5DffQQ3M

1Source: Sousetsuka
2Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku Web Novel Volume 14
3
414-1. Sightseeing Base
5 
6Satou's here. When I hear about personal airplane, I imagine it to be a special high performance craft, but in actuality, I think that that person in question would have customized it so much that it'd be a [hard to use by other people] airframe. Mass-produced airplanes are the best after all.
7
8
9~
10
11
12"It's the seaaaaaaaa!"
13"Sea~?"
14"Sea nanodesu!"
15
16With Arisa in swimsuits leading, Tama and Pochi who are also in swimsuits run on the sandy beach toward the sea.
17
18I see them while relaxing on a beach chair.
19
20"Pochi Tama, Boost On!"
21"Roger~?"
22"Aye aye sir nanodesu!"
23
24Pochi and Tama run on the sea surface while lifting Arisa from both sides.
25Apparently, they've mastered the technique Liza used to walk on the water surface back then.
26
27"Uhahahahaha"
28"Nyahaha~?"
29"This is fun nodesu!"
30
31I reach my hand to the side table while looking at those energetic children.
32I put the straw of the cooled tropical drink in my mouth and lightly suck it, the flavor of summer spreads in my mouth.
33
34"Pochi, balance~"
35"Ah, nanodesu."
36"Uhhyaaaaaaa"
37
38Over at the sea, Pochi couldn't maintain her water surface float, Tama and Arisa whose legs were entangled with Pochi's tumbled together, and lastly the three made a huge water splash.
39
40"Are you alright?"
41"Uy.... I thought I'm gonna die."
42"Huhuh~?"
43"It's Master nanodesu!"
44
45Being called back by Unit Arrangement, the three are sitting under the beach parasol in their own style each.
46Tama is wearing pink-colored separate swimsuits, Pochi's swimsuit has the same model as Tama's but they're yellow. Tama's is of the skirt type, Pochi's is of the short pant type.
47
48Arisa is wearing an old school swimsuit model.
49Of course, there's a tag written with [Arisa] sewn on the chest area.
50She's devoted to the cliche like always.
51
52In addition, their swimsuits are made from the newly developed expensive synthetic fiber.
53Using the information I got from Lost Knowledge skill, I made it from crude oil found in the underground labyrinth.
54
55It seems like it'd become the target of the god's punishment, so I don't intend to popularize it.
56
57"Satou, look."
58
59Mia appeared wearing white and light blue stripped bikini, and twirled once.
60Her hair which is usually in twintail style is bundled like Zena-san's, it feels fresh.
61
62"Yup, you look cute."
63"Yay."
64
65When I honestly praised her, Mia clung to my neck.
66
67I put the glass on the side table.
68Because--.
69
70"Tama too~"
71"Pochi wants to stick together too!"
72"W-wait, that's unfair!"
73
74--The children jumped at me mimicking Mia.
75
76I stop their momentum with [Magic Hand], catching the three gently.
77It goes without saying that I put Arisa in a position where she can't sexually harass me.
78
79"Everyone, you're troubling Master you know?"
80
81The one who told everyone to be prudent was Lulu who's wearing a monokini with a cardigan on the top.
82Her back and shoulder line can't be seen due to the cardigan, but her belly button and cleavage are peeking from the gap, the immoral feeling is overflowing.
83
84Yup, I'm glad that I stopped Arisa from making Lulu wear the [Maid School Swimsuit].
85
86"Master, completed the transportation of the swim ring and the beach ball, so I report."
87
88From behind Lulu, Nana appeared while carrying a large quantity of play equipment.
89Unfortunately, due to the plot of the impregnable fortress pair, Nana is not wearing bikini but a one-piece type swimsuit.
90
91Although, as the consequence of her plain swimsuit, Nana's breasts look like it'll burst open from the inside, asserting themselves.
92I think they should assert themselves that boldly from now on.
93
94In addition, Nana's slaves, Shiro and Crow aren't here since they've gone to school.
95The plan is for them to commute to the school from Pendragon Mansion during our sightseeing tour. In the future, I want to establish schools in the labyrinth city or Muno city, and have those girls be the teachers.
96
97"Ah, it's Liza nanodesu!"
98
99Pochi who's checking the water spray at the sea shouts out while tilting her body.
100
101Before long, Liza who's wearing a traditional sleeved swimsuit comes from the sea while carrying a yellow object. The stripe pattern of orange and white hurt the eyes.
102
103"Master, I have completed the test run of the banana boat."
104"Was there any problem with the operation?"
105"Yes, despite its high speed, the retention force of the seat appears to be low. In case of a battle, I'm afraid that there's a high possibility the passengers get thrown the sea."
106
107Liza.... That's an equipment for playing.
108
109"Then would you like to examine it once again to improve its performance?"
110"As you wish."
111
112While giving another drink to Liza who looked satisfied, I gave her a new instruction.
113It looks like she likes the banana boat, she should play it again.
114
115"Master, hoping to participate in the valuation of the battle boat."
116"Tama too~?"
117"Pochi wants to participate too nodesu!"
118
119Nana, Tama, and Pochi looked at me with sparkling eyes, so I took out the second banana boat from my storage and gave it to Nana.
120
121"You're not going Arisa?"
122"Hm~, playing with those four sounds thrilling in a different meaning, so I'll go at it later."
123
124Lulu quietly refused while smiling, so I only asked Arisa, and got such answer.
125
126"Satou! The maidens have arrived~"
127
128When I turn around, Hikaru who had come out of the Arabian Night-like palace shouted out loud to me.
129Hikaru is wearing bikini with pareo. The bikini chest part is strictly guarded by something called tiered frills.
130
131"Oh, it's Mito-tan. Hiding her desolate chest like that is a good decision isn't it."
132
133Arisa pompously criticized Mito over my shoulders.
134
135Since she stealthily stroked my chest,  I told her, "Sexual harassment is forbidden", and make her leave my shoulder.
136
137"Arisa, come here. I have something to talk to you about."
138"No nein, it was the evil concealed in this left arm..."
139
140Led by hands, Lulu pulled Arisa away from the beach.
141Recently, Lulu is strict with Arisa's sexual harassment, so she's probably going to remonstrate her.
142
143I return my line of sight toward Mito, and greet Mito and the other four girls who came with her.
144I had invited Sera, Zena-san and Lady Karina to the secret hideout before, but it's the first time for the last one.
145
146The fourth person is not Aze-san, but Princess Shistina who's traveling together with us in the sightseeing tour.
147Unlike Zena-san and the three other girls, I can't trust her unconditionally, so I've made her to rigidly keep my secret with [Contract] skill.
148
149Actually I wanted the Princess to go indignant when I talked about [Contract] skill, but for some reason she gleefully accepted it.
150
151Of course I haven't disclosed as much information as with the other girls.
152I've talked about the fact that I'm a [Hero] and the [Owner of Echigoya Firm], so even though she's accompanying the tour, my movement shouldn't get annoyingly restricted.
153
154In addition, about this [Contract] skill, the maximum punishment in case of violation seems to differ in accordance to the skill level, in the case of maximum level like mine, it seems that she could end up in dying state. I tried it with a death penalty crime slave, so there's no mistake about it.
155Of course, I can adjust the punishment level, so I didn't set it at such a terrible setup.
156
157While I was recalling such circumstance, a lone girl stepped out among the embarrassed group.
158
159"Satou-san does it look good on me?"
160
161The one who honestly asked was Sera with a slightly reddened face.
162The white bikini with stringless shoulder is truly dazzling.
163
164Her white legs that are usually hidden under the miko outfit are wonderful.
165Even though they're hidden by a long pareo, they still give off neat and clean charm.
166
167"Yes, they look really good on you."
168
169As I praise her, her face reddens more, and let alone her ears, her shoulders even redden.
170
171"It's a bit embarrassing, but I'm happy to hear Satou-san saying that."
172
173If she showed such a bashful smile when it was just the two of us, I'm afraid that I'd inadvertently push her down.
174
175Zena-san standing beside her was looking like she wanted to say something, so I praise her, "It really suits Zena-san too."
176
177"T-thank you."
178
179Seeing her fidgeting, trying to hide her body with her arms almost makes me feels strange.
180Her swimsuit is the sharp-looking one normally used for swimming race. It looks like a high-leg leotard, so it looks really good on Zena-san and her beautiful legs.
181
182Maybe it's my imagination, but I feel glancing eyes since awhile ago.
183
184Apparently, these secluded young women have no resistance against males in their swim wear.
185The reason why these girls look embarrassed is not because of their swimsuits, but the problem seems to be with mine.
186
187"....I-it's shameful desuwa!"
188
189Lady Karina who objected is not wearing a swimsuit but a normal dress.
190
191It's a natural thing to say with the ethic of Shiga Kingdom.
192However, due to the thin fabric, Lady Karina's splendid silhouette is transparent from the bright sunlight, since it looks more erotic than swimsuits, I think she lacks persuasive power.
193
194"Yes, I only recommended it because they're convenient attires for playing by the sea. I won't force you to wear them, please don't worry."
195
196I told so to Lady Karina who shouted more due to her shame than resentment.
197Rather, I was surprised that Sera and Zena-san appeared wearing swimsuits.
198
199"Ara? Exposing your body to your future husband is not a shameful thing to do you know?"
200
201Admonishing Lady Karina is Princess Shistina who's wearing a silk-made long gown.
202Her statement is slightly troubling, but following after deaf protagonists' step, I wonderfully ignore it.
203
204"Fu-future, husband--"
205
206Lady Karina whose face is as red as a lobster seems to have reached the climax of her embarrassment by muttering that much, she runs off to the palace while leaving dust of cloud.
207Of course I use my magic to put back the blown sand so it won't scatter away.
208
209Swish, hearing that sounds, I turn my line of sight back to the princess.
210The princess untie her sash sexily, her transparent silk gown drops down to the sand.
211
212What appear behind it are tube top separate swimsuits.
213When a princess wears it, it gives off the immoral feeling of corset.
214
215I say some words of praise toward the princess who's taking a pose while emanating the [Praise me] aura, and then offer her the beach chair beside me.
216
217When I rang the bell on the side table, little figures jumped out of the palace.
218
219"Have you called, Master!"
220"How may I help you?"
221"Please order anything you want."
222
223The little girls who look like pre-school students are looking at me while waiting for the order.
224
225"Please get enough drinks and assorted fruits for the people here."
226"Yes!"
227"Understood~"
228"Please wait for a bit!"
229
230The little girls who are wearing Arabian Night style servant clothes go back to the palace as fast as the wind.
231Those girls are the brownies I've hired to take care of the palace.
232
233They look like little girls, but every one of them is a fully adult woman.
234They're of the same race as the manager of the labyrinth city's [Ivy Mansion], Leriril. Their performances are a bit below Leriril, but since there are a lot of them, I've left them to take care of not only the palace, but this whole secret hideout.
235The facilitator of these brownies is Leriril's aunt, Loriril. She looks like a little girl outwardly, but it seems she's more than 100 year old.
236
237And then, the last guest appears together with the addition of the tropical drinks.
238
239"Satou-san. I've finished setting up the barrier."
240
241Yuika in a white kimono walks on the white sandy beach.
242The white skin that looks like snow peeking from the kimono sleeves and the nape is dazzling.
243
244In addition, her short horn peculiar of a goblin is hidden behind a bandana.
245
246"Thank you. I'm sorry for leaving it all to you."
247
248I offered her a chair while apologizing.
249I asked her to set up the barrier since I heard it'd take several days to do it and there wasn't anyone around me that could do it, but it completed faster than planned.
250Leaving the job to other people while I'm having something like a vacation surrounded by beauties, I feel slightly awkward.
251
252Although, Yuika herself doesn't seem to mind such a thing.
253
254"This wand is amazing. The range expansion performance is higher than a holy wand."
255"That's because it's a specialized wand--"
256
257I stop Yuika who's submitting the wand to me with my hand.
258
259"--If it's alright with you, please take it. I've adjusted it for Yuika-san, so I'd be glad if you use it."
260"Y-Yes. I'll be using it regularly."
261
262Yuika smiles while holding the emerald green wand, looking so happy.
263
264I asked her to create the anti-god barrier for three areas of the secret hideout.
265Every area is a sub-space created with my forbidden spell [Another World].
266
267One of them is this southern island where everyone is right now as the base.
268At first I planned to use the island itself as the secret hideout, but dangerous creatures of the sea never decreased no matter how many times we eliminated them, so I copied that island into a sub-space.
269Thus, even a defenseless princess can enjoy this beach worry-free.
270
271In addition, this sub-space only contain the island that's as large as the Awajima island and sea that's five times the island's size.
272
273The second area is a farm area with Oyugock Dukedom's terrain as the base.
274This one has virgin forest besides the center part where the portal is, so it needs to be developed from now on.
275The size is as big as the original dukedom. It also has the sea, so cultivating marine products seems possible.
276
277And the third one is the desert area for training and experimenting.
278It uses the desert to the west of the Labyrinth City Selbira as the base, so I can test magic as much as I want.
279There's only a few magic among the forbidden spells that I can't use there.
280
281Having such circumstance, we don't have to worry about the god's punishment even though we're wearing swimsuits made from synthetic fiber of modern age.
282I can't thank you Yuika enough.
283
284After introducing Yuika to everyone, Hikaru asked her doubtfully.
285
286"I probably mistakes you with someone else, but are you maybe the 『Queen of Onikin』 Folnis?"
287"Um...."
288
289Apparently, Hikaru seems to know an old personality of Yuika who has multiple personalities.
290Looks like that remark became the impetus, Yuika's oldest personality, Yuika 3 appeared.
291
292If I'm not mistaken, Folnis is the chuuni name of Yuika 3.
293
294"--What's this, aren't you Yamato? Have you come out of the barrier already? Didn't you say,　『I'll sleep until my destined person wakes me up with a kiss』?"
295"De-destined person--"
296
297Looks like the barrier that protected Hikaru's cold sleep was Yuika's handiwork.
298
299Leaving that aside, Hikaru. Don't say that troublesome remark while pointing your finger at me.
300See, everyone is looking at me like I'm a cheating man.
301
302I felt like it'd be dangerous if I left it alone, so I told Yuika, "She's a childhood friend and a co-worker of mine", and ended the strange conversation.
303
304"Fumu, if this keeps up, the current Yuika would be at a disadvantage noja."
305
306Glancing at Lulu and Sera, Yuika 3 asked, "Satou, give me swimsuits", so I gave several that looked like it'd fit Yuika.
307Yuika 3 used her barrier skill to make a substitute locker room and changed her clothes.s
308
309"How do I look, Satou!"
310"It really suits you well."
311"Alright--"
312
313Her chest covered in a halter neck top looked clearly more filled up than her real body I saw back then, but I don't have any intention of pointing that out.
314It's done naturally, so the other girls don't notice it.
315
316"--H-huh? Eh?! Why am I in this outfit? D-don't tell me it's the first generation-sama's doing?"
317
318It seems her personality has returned, she's trying to hide her body with her arms in panic.
319I don't blame her for panicking considering the degree of exposure suddenly rose.
320
321I put on the parka that I wore to Yuika.
322
323....I felt that the pressure from behind rose at that moment, but it must've been my imagination.
324
325
326~
327
328
329Including Yuika who had calmed down, everyone enjoyed the swimming and the sensation of the sea waves.
330
331For some reason the sea has waves even though this is in the sub-space.
332It must be like the image of the sun in the sky, it must be a part of the magic that composes the sub-space.
333
334In addition, according to the head maid Loriril, Lady Karina came several times until the palace's entrance while wearing swimsuits, but it seemed she couldn't make her decision, and now she's curled up in her own room in the palace.
335I plan to be in the beach in front of the palace for the time being, so I expect her to show off her swimsuit sooner or later.
336
337"U~n, when you're playing on the beach, you'd crave not only the shaved ice and soft cream but also the [Garnish-less Curry], the [Stretching Ramen], the [Violent Roasted Squid with Burning Soy Sauce Smell], the [Immoral Yakisoba], and the [Sacrilegious Roasted Corn]."
338
339Arisa declared so while eating the shaved ice with strawberry syrup.
340There were some weird ornaments in the end, but since it's Arisa, there's no deep meaning to it.
341
342Pochi, Tama and Mia ate too fast, they're holding their foreheads in agony.
343Since Lulu has warned it beforehand, the other girls are enjoying the coldness slowly.
344
345"I didn't prepare them since they don't match the vacation in the southern island. Why don't we play in 『Beach House』 set next time?"
346"Un, then, let's do watermelon breaking!"
347
348That sounds really fun.
349
350Some tactless beeping interrupted such fun time.
351The communication linked on the Menu is coming from the trial unmanned airship.
352
353I tap on the caller's mark and connect the call.
354
355『Master. The target point, Labyrinth City Selbira has been captured in the visual. We will arrive in 30 minutes. Requesting your return to the captain's seat.』
356"Okay."
357
358I shortly replied to the [Scarecrow 10] the cruise golem that's steering the airship.
359The scarecrow's voice is like the old voice synthesizer software, the intonation is awkward.
360
361I compiled the source of the scarecrow's voice by asking one of Echigoya Firm's slave maids.
362I thought of using Lulu's or Tifaliza's voice, but they were too busy it was not possible.
363
364"It seems the airship is going to arrive at Selbira soon. Please change your clothes and wait at the entrance."
365
366I tell so to everyone and then go back to the captain seat with Unit Arrangement ahead of them.
367
368"Give me the steering report."
369『Cruise test all green. Recorded maximum speed is 300 KM/H. It could reach higher speed, but taking account of the remaining magic power, I ended the test there. Continuing on--』
370
371While listening to the scarecrow which I had left to take care of the bridge, I clean the ocean water with purification magic.
372
373This personal airship is installed with the new type of aerodynamic engine that Prof. Jahad has developed, it's equipped with the function to alter the aerodynamic engine's buoyancy into thrusting force during the cruise.
374Its only flaw is that the mileage is bad, so it can't be installed in an airships that use the general-purpose magic furnace.
375In addition, it can go even faster if it uses the booster, but since it needs magic power supply from me, I didn't use it during the automatic test.
376
377I change to my usual noble clothes with Quickdress, and look outside through the window that's made of a thin piece of glass-like object.
378
379"It seems there were some bird strikes, but the window doesn't seem to have any scratch."
380『Yes, Master. I recommend deploying the defensive curtain [Screen Shield] during the flight.』
381"Okay. I approve it."
382
383I approved the scarecrow's suggestion.
384
385This window is made of synthetic diamond, so it'd be fine even against normal bird strikes, but it's probably going to get damaged if it runs into beetle type monsters.
386
387Diamond is weak against heat though, so it might be a good idea to shave the whale's crystalline lens and turn it into the canopy.
388
389In addition, this window was made using the original magic [Charcoal to Diamond] that I remodeled from the advanced magic [Flesh to Stone].
390Creating diamonds from charcoals without high temperature-pressure, truly magic.
391
392There's also [Sand to Glass] magic sub-type.
393There were glass windows in the house created by [Create House] back then, I made the magic from that code library.
394
395Making use of this code, I also made transparent corundrum from aluminium oxide from bauxite.
396
397Securing the bauxite was annoying, but since it's possible to mine it in the island where the palace island is modeled after, it should be easy from now on.
398I should be able to make sapphire and ruby if I can add color to it.
399
400The composition of emerald is complex, so I haven't started on that one.
401
402『Master, entering the landing sequence. Please give me the instruction as soon as possible if you wish to change the landing site.』
403"There's no change. Confirm the topography of the landing site."
404『Aye aye sir.』
405
406While confirming the ground's undulation, the airship lowers its altitude.
407It's quite an excellent automatic navigation program.
408
409Its experience level doesn't seem like it has crashed seven times near the Royal Capital.
410There wasn't any dangerous scene for the past 10 days after all.
411
412『Master, there are people in the landing site.』
413
414It seems a lot of people have gathered to meet us before the Labyrinth City's Pendragon Mansion.
415I order it to land on the farm near the mansion.
416
417I peek at the ground using [Clairvoyance] and [Clairhearing].
418
419"Uwah, it's an airship!"
420"It's a small airship."
421"I wonder if master is riding in that?"
422"It's landing here instead of the usual place for the airships, so that must be true right?"
423"Then, Arisa-chan is in there."
424"Nana-shama too?"
425"She'll call us young organisms?"
426"She will surely hug young organisms."
427"I'll ask Pochi-san and Tama-san for the souvenirs from the Royal Capital."
428"I'll get knocked down silly by Liza-san after a long while!"
429"Ah, I can finally listen to Mia-sama's music."
430
431I'm glad that they're all welcoming. There was one strange thing mixed among them though....
432There were many "Young Master~" for me too, but I'll be intruding them in the night anyway, so there's no need to pick it up.
433
434
435~
436
437
438I went back to the secret hideout's palace to pick everyone up.
439Initially I planned to link the gate to five places, [Palace Island], [Workshop Satellite], [Echigoya Absolute Secret Control Room], [Labyrinth Villa], and [Personal Airship], but since I haven't completed making the golem that would controls them, I'm working as the temporary transporter.
440The reason why Boruenan Forest isn't included among them is to prevent the pixies from intruding in.
441
442And then, the airship lands in the meadow.
443
444The plan is for the Pendragon Team and Lady Karina to get off at the labyrinth city.
445After finishing our business in the labyrinth city, I, Sera, the princess, and Zena-san are going to depart for the journey.
446
447Of course that's the official story.
448
449In actuality, we can come and go freely using the gate, so everyone is going to raise their level during the journey, and once we arrive at the touring spots, everyone is going to enjoy the sightseeing together.
450The labyrinth group will be in two different places, but this world has no real time information network like in the modern Japan, so even if the rumor spreads, using the airship to transport them during their labyrinth exploration should work as an excuse.
451
452In addition, Hikaru, or rather, Duchess Mito is staying in the Royal Capital. Her setting is that she's a frail woman living in the Duke Mitsukuni mansion in the Royal Capital, so there will be almost no problem even if she's absence.
453Since the king and the prime minister know Mito's true identity, they should understand it all as "As expected of Ancestor King-sama."
454
455"Welcome back, Viscount-sama."
456
457While greeting Ms. Miteruna and little girl maids, I salute to my acquaintances flooding the mansion.
458I'd take the whole day if I were to great everyone, so I greet them adequately, and then go to where the authorities of the labyrinth city are gathering while only bringing Sera and the princess.
459
460Since we're only going to stay for two days in the labyrinth city, let's do this quick!
461
46214-2. At the Labyrinth City
463 
464Satou's here. When I saw the unusually realistic animal toys sold with food on a convenience store, I remember secretly wanting to collect them all. It's the same thing with gacha in recent the social games.
465
466
467~
468
469
470"Your Royal Highness Shistina, it is truly an honor to be graced with your presence."
471
472Marquis Ashinen said such words to us who visited the viceroy mansion.
473The people present here aren't only the Marquis couple, the nobles of the labyrinth city with peerage are also lined up in the entrance.
474Usually it's the maids and the butlers who would meet the guest, but as expected of a princess, moreover, since she's the little sister of next king from the same mother, the treatment is different.
475
476After princess Shistina greeted them like a royalty would, Sera and I also greeted them and then we were guided to the usual salon.
477The salon that usually felt too large now feels a bit cramped due to the amount of guests.
478Coming here bringing a lot of sweets as the souvenir is good decision.
479
480"Sir Pendragon, this is a present to celebrate for you climbing the peerage rank and your inauguration to be the Tourist Ministry vice minister.  This is not just from me, but all 17 noble houses in the Labyrinth City."
481
482Marquis Ashinen is giving me a small box that has careful craftsmanship.
483Following after him, the other nobles also congratulated me.
484
485"May I open it?"
486"Umu."
487
488Opening a present like this immediately after receiving it is the proper manner in Shiga Kingdom, but I inadvertently asked due to my Japanese nature.
489
490--Geh, are you serious?
491
492My surprise surpassed the Poker Face skill as I stared the content of that small box.
493
494"It was worth it getting that by exerting all means, seeing you be that surprised."
495"...T-thank you very much."
496
497I take out the [Chant Orb] from the small box and smile at the Marquis and the others.
498According to the AR beside the orb, it seems to be something from Saga Empire's [Bloodsucking Labyrinth].
499
500There's a [Light Magic Orb] beside it.
501The Chant Orb must be an extra.
502They should be quite rare, but getting abundant of drops right when you don't need them happens in games and another world.
503
504It was quite unusual for me to show a worldly desire, so it seems they asked the merchants to look for them as a surprise present.
505I'm very grateful. It's not like the thought, "just what was all of my hardships for", didn't flash on my mind, but grumbling after they have gone through a lot of trouble for my sake would make me get hit with a divine retribution.
506
507I feel bad for only receiving things, so I signal the marquis house butler and make him take out the souvenir I've passed on to him earlier.
508
509"These are the tiara and the emerald I saw back then! So you remember."
510"Yes, they're articles befitting of Marchioness after all."
511
512I'm indebted to the Marchioness for helping me making the personal connections in the Royal Capital, so I got her the [Tiara] and the [Egg-sized Emerald] that she wanted.
513I've sucked up a lot of money from the Royal Capital's nobles, so buying these were no problem at all.
514
515"My! What a beautiful glass-work."
516"Satou-sama, is this handicraft the work of a Royal Capital's workshop?"
517"Behold! This small handicraft looks as if it's alive."
518
519In addition to that, I presented other things like ancestor king glass statue and small-sized animal glass statues for the servants.
520The former was well received as planned, but it seems the marchioness and the noble wives like the latter too.
521
522These were easily made with my original magic [Glass Art], a spell created from [Mud Art] and [Sand to Glass].
523At first I made this magic since I wanted a bowl for the shaved ice, but it looks like I can use this for many other things.
524
525"Marquis, I've left the new work to the butler, please enjoy it."
526"....B-by new work you mean a work of art?"
527"Yes."
528
529It'd cause discord if I only gave the present to the Marchioness, so I haven't forgotten the Marquis's share too.
530His present is not my own work, but a [Nude Statue of Man] I got from the Duchy Capital using Unit Arrangement. The Marquis once said, "My friend obtained the new work in the Duchy Capital."
531
532I gave an Echigoya Firm-made set of [Vitality Medicine], [Gloss Skin Medicine], [Hair Growth Formula] to each head of the noble houses. It seems they're hard to get in the labyrinth city, so they were exaggeratedly pleased.
533
534After we had finished exchanging souvenirs, it was the pleasant chat time like usual.
535The one that was different was that they wanted me to talk about the gist of the sakuramochi demon attack on the Royal Capital, and Hero Nanashi and the Golden Knights.
536It has already been half a month since the incident, so the details should have circulated in the labyrinth city too, but they probably want to hear the raw story from people who were there.
537
538"--The the Royal Capital reconstruction is going well isn't it."
539"Yes, it is the result of Hero Nanashi's effort."
540
541The princess replied to the Marchioness with a clear smile.
542Please stop glancing at me when you were saying Hero Nanashi.
543
544After that serious talk was over, this time it moved to love story.
545
546"I want to hear the beginning of love of the princess and Satou-dono."
547"We met by accident--"
548
549One of the countesses from the Marchioness's circle asked about the topic.
550The princess then talked about how she met me with Arisa and Mia as the intermediary, and how I saved her when a monster attacked like it was some sort of heroic story.
551Of course she had shrewdly cut the matter about Hisui and my senseless action.
552
553"I want to hear about the start of romance of 『Oracle Miko』 Sera-sama. You're an entourage of the vice minister, but in actuality, you're the candidate for the second wife right?"
554
555The viscountess asked about Sera's real objectives.
556
557"Yes, you may take it as so. I have acquired the permission from grandfather and father after all--"
558
559After saying so, Sera turned toward me while smiling.
560
561....It's the first I've heard of that though?
562
563"Sera-sama, I think it's better if you talk about that once it's official."
564"Yes, that's right."
565
566I warned Sera since it'd be troublesome if some strange rumor circulated.
567She obediently assented, and closed the uncertain talk.
568
569Whenever Sera fixes her sitting, she gets closer to me, I wonder if it's just my imagination....
570I feel like she's burying the outer moat bit by bit.
571
572Still, I'm glad that I've left Lady Karina in the mansion.
573I have a feeling that it'd have been more troublesome if she were here.
574
575
576~
577
578
579After finishing the tea party, we went to the Labyrinth Army garrison.
580
581"""Young Master! Welcome back!"""
582
583Those greetings came from some unfamiliar townspeople and explorers when we passed through the food stall for explorers and the street in front of the Explorer Guild.
584
585For now, I wave my hands through the window.
586
587"You're quite popular."
588
589The princess looked lightly surprised to my popularity.
590
591"They probably remember my face from the 『Floormaster』 subjugation parade."
592"Satou-san, you don't have to be so modest. Satou-san's achievement is famous even in the Royal Capital."
593"You're exaggerating."
594
595Replying Sera with a wry smile, I turn around to see some little cheering outside the window.
596
597"Viscount-samaa"
598"Young masterr"
599"Satou onii-chaan"
600
601Outside the carriage window, I saw little girls and children running after the carriage.
602
603--Are they children of the orphanage?
604
605I stealthily supported a child who tripped her feet with [Magic Hand].
606
607The traffic decreased before long, and the carriage arrived at the destination.
608
609
610~
611
612
613Having arrived at the labyrinth army garrison, we greeted General Eltar and visited the soldiers.
614I only brought some famed liquor and smoked sakura salmon of the royal capital as the general and the soldier's souvenir, there's nothing special to mention.
615
616There were these conversations at most.
617
618"You should have been offered a seat of the Shiga Eight Swords, why did you decline?"
619"That is too much of a burden for me. Being one of the Shiga Eight Swords requires one's individual strength after all."
620
621General Eltar nodded to my answer while brushing his beard.
622In the labyrinth city, it looks like I'm known more as the proprietor who has established explorer training and an orphanage, and also a politician who aligned himself with the marchioness faction rather than an explorer after all.
623
624"So, as you're going to go around the world as the vice minister of the Tourism Ministry, what are your retainers going to do?"
625"Liza and the others are going to continue to explore the labyrinth."
626"I see--"
627
628Perhaps, he's going to invite Liza and the others to the labyrinth army?
629Or so I thought, but General Eltar said some unexpected things next.
630
631"--If you're going to establish a private knight order in the labyrinth city, you can consult me."
632
633I won't make something like private knight order.
634It's not like I'll participate in a war anyway, I don't need a private knight order right?
635
636Or rather, if I did make one, that could be an excuse to start a war.
637
638So I thought, but since he said it out of kindness, I replied like a Japanese who could read the mood.
639
640"I haven't thought about it for the time being, but I'll be pleased if I can consult with you when that time comes."
641"Umu, you can freely come here."
642
643General Eltar nodded like he was satisfied with my reply.
644If I do need to consult with him, I'll bring not a bottle of the dragon spring liquor, but a whole barrel.
645
646
647~
648
649
650"""Young Master! Let's have a feast!"""
651
652When I went to the western Explorer Guild to visit the guildmaster, the drunk staff members and explorers greeted me unanimously.
653Looks like they've opened the liquor barrel I sent to the guildmaster and the staff members, and have started a drinking bout already.
654The sun is still high, they put the dwarves to shame....
655
656"Ou! Satou, this is some good liquor! It'll disappear if you don't come soon!"
657
658The guildmaster shouted out with a smile from center of the drinking bout.
659I'd like to participate if I was alone, but since I'm with the princess and Sera, that'd be bad.
660
661"Satou-sama, let me take part together with you."
662"Eh? Y-your highness?"
663
664It seems the princess is a regular drinker, she pulls my hands and walks toward the guildmaster.
665
666"Oh? Are you already kept on a short leash? First time I meet ya I guess, your highness princess?"
667"No, I once took a lecture by the fire magician during a ball in the Royal Capital."
668"Ah! That little princess huh! I thought you were a strange princess, but you sure have good eyes for men!"
669"Yes!"
670
671Looks like the guildmaster is acquainted with the princess.
672
673The princess drink the liquor that the guildmaster poured. She's quite a good drinker.
674The movement of the throat swallowing the liquor looks captivating.
675
676While I was being captivated by the princess, Sera who was sitting beside me pinched my lap.
677Sera drank the liquor cup given by Staff Member A with a prickly expression.
678
679"Satou-san! Satou-san is--"
680
681Having drunk the liquor, Sera vigorously said as much and then she suddenly leaned on my shoulder as if her battery was cut.
682Apparently, Sera who's been raised in the temple is weak to liquor.
683
684On the other hand, the princess is drinking equally with the guildmaster.
685
686"That was some good drink."
687"I drank a lot in the evening parties to excuse myself out, so I became strong at it before I knew it."
688
689I see, it's very like the princess.
690
691"Satou is a bottomless pit too, you two will be a good couple."
692"Thank you."
693
694Without minding the guildmaster who called her with [You (anta)], the princess's red cheeks from the liquor reddened even more and she thanked her.
695Looking at her, the men said out loud, "Riajuu explode!" with deep resentment.
696The one spreading "riajuu" word must be Arisa.
697
698During the drinking bout, I talk with the elf Ms. Sebelkea and the guild manager about their works.
699The subject is about the guild administration as asked by Earl Seryuu.
700
701"The compensation?"
702
703Ms. Sebelkea asked shortly like an elf would.
704
705"Please look at this."
706"Hou? They'll give the priority for the commerce of the wyvern material and steady supply of the dragon white stones huh..."
707
708I hand over the documents from Earl Seryuu to the manager.
709Ms Selbera showed the shadow of a veteran suitable for her age on her young girl-like visage.
710
711The dragon white stone which is the material for making the all-purpose antidote and the light yet highly defensive wyvern material are something that advanced explorers desire regardless of expense.
712The all-purpose antidote especially, nobles who have a lot of enemies constantly seek for it, so the demand for it is unending.
713
714At first there were also some medicinal herbs needed for stamina recovery medicine, but now that they can produce beria magic medicine locally the demand had abated, I canceled the plan.
715
716"Looks like Earl Seryuu has quite an excellent adviser."
717"Some benefactors and acquaintances of mine are in the Earldom after all."
718
719I eluded Ms. Sebelkea's teasing without a fuss.
720
721"Very well. I'll have the guildmaster sign it later."
722
723I was finally able to get her consent.
724
725"Can we use temporary employees from the explorer school to teach the management course?"
726"Yes, I'll bring them tomorrow to visit here."
727"Understood. Aside from that, Satou."
728
729Finishing the work talk, Ms. Sebelkea who loosened her firm expression, changing back to party mode, talked too me.
730
731"Our High-elves-sama frequently inquired about you, do you have any idea?"
732"No, I don't."
733
734If they have some business with me, they can always call me through Aze-san, and the elf forest that was in danger of the Space Kaiju was of a different clan from Ms. Sebelkea's, so I really don't have the slightest idea.
735
736"Just in case, Satou is a human right?"
737"Yes, of course."
738
739Even though I immediately replied to the puzzling question, I was puzzled myself in my mind.
740
741There were many cases where that confidence was lost recently, but my race is still written as human on the status screen.
742Ms. Sebelkea nodded to my answer like she was satisfied, and drank the fairy wine on her hand.
743
744There's going to be a banquet in the viceroy mansion tonight, so I excused ourselves from the drinking bout before the princess got downed.
745It seemed the princess was envious of Sera who was carried by me with a princess carry, she leaned her head on my shoulder while behaving like a spoiled child during the short time the carriage was returning, and let out a happy sigh.
746
747
748~
749
750
751There were still some times before the dinner, so I went alone to the mansion where people from Earl Seryuu were staying in the labyrinth city.
752It seemed the earl had told them about me, they easily received me.
753
754"--training for management?"
755"Yes, the guildmaster has kindly agreed to it. Of course, the advisor, Ms. Sebelkea, and the manager have pleasantly replied too."
756
757The civil official opened her eyes wide when she heard about the management thing.
758There were also some people who said, "Just how", or "Did he use the Marchioness's connections?", in low voices.
759
760I plan to introduce the civil officials to Ms. Sebelkea tomorrow morning.
761
762"And for the on-site unit, the Mithril Explorer party, 『Blue Flame Axe』 is going to teach them."
763"Mi-Mithril?!"
764
765The captain of the on-site unit, Knight Henz, stood up and kicked the chair down due to his surprise.
766The soldiers also began to rustle.
767
768The [Blue Flame Axe] that I mentioned is one of the parties that subjugated the floormaster together with Jeril and his party.
769I tried negotiating with all prominent parties during my stay in the Royal Capital, but the Blue Flame Axe was the only one who willingly consented.
770
771Their reward is an introduction to Echigoya Firm.
772Using the letter of introduction I got from the first prince Soltrick back then, it seemed the members of Blue Flame Axe party ordered magic weapons and wands they wanted.
773
774I only intermediated them and loaned them money for their fund shortage.
775On top of securing personnels, I got them to experiment--er, comment on the new weapons, there's no loss for me.
776
777"Yes, let's have a formal introduction tomorrow morning."
778
779After telling so, I explain the route for the exploration with a map and the program to the Knight Henz.
780Recovery potion made from beria has been popularized, so there should be no problem even if we choose a slightly dangerous route.
781They have strong entourages too.
782
783"Viscount-sama, we're lacking one magic soldier in this plan?"
784
785Captain Riro who's checking the documents beside Knight Henz asked about Zena-san who wasn't included in the program.
786If I'm not mistaken, he's the direct superior of Zena-san.
787
788"She's transferred over to the Tourism Ministry to act as a guard and also a secretary. Earl Seryuu and Marientail-san have consented to this, so please don't worry about it."
789
790Even though I told him so, captain Riro's face still looked gloomy.
791
792Right then, Zena-san appeared along with the members of Zena Squad.
793The girls had horse transports so they went back through the land route, looks like they got to the labyrinth city at a good timing.
794
795"Zena Squad's vice head, Iona and three members, have returned to the labyrinth city!"
796
797Ms. Iona reported not to Knight Henz but Captain Riro.
798I wonder if it's because he's their direct superior.
799
800After thanking them, Captain Riro confirmed Zena-san who's in military uniform about the thing earlier.
801
802"Y-yes. There is no mistake. I was in the place when Earl-sama approved it."
803"I see--"
804
805Captain Riro is finally convinced after Zena-san assured it.
806Some noisy voices sounded behind him.
807
808"Is Zena-san alright alone?"
809"Do you want to go too?"
810"You did it, Zena-cchi! Now the mistress seat is certain for you!"
811
812Every member of Zena Squad called out to Zena-san.
813
814"Amazing, Viscount-sama is as great as Viscount Belton isn't he?"
815
816Responding to Lilio, a soldier girl called Gayana made a fuss.
817
818"It's marrying to a rich man!"
819"Awesome"
820"Treat me something next time okay!"
821
822The other female soldiers also cheered on Zena-san.
823
824On the other hand, gloomy mood of grudge and depression came flowing from the male soldiers.
825So there were really a lot of hidden fans of the plain cute Zena-san after all.
826
827
828~
829
830
831Four of us including Lady Karina went to the banquet and relished on the elegant dishes made by the viceroy mansion's chef.
832When I left my seat during the chat for the nature's call, the Marchioness informant contacted me, wearing maid clothes.
833
834"So it seems you're engaged with the princess. I'm jealous--"
835"Leaving that aside, do you have any new information?"
836
837I stopped the informant's lip service and urged her to cut to the chase.
838Some bad rumor would float around if I looked too close to a maid in the viceroy mansion after all.
839
840"Have you heard that three kingdoms neighboring Holy Kingdom Parion united and attacked it two days ago?"
841"No, first time I've heard of it."
842
843As usual she got information from the western countries fast.
844
845"It was a large army totaling at 60.000 troops."
846
847--Past tense huh.
848
849"According to the information that just came in, that large army was trampled down by the 10.000-strong Holy Kingdom Parion so-called 『Army of God』, and they were repelled back to their own kingdoms."
850
851Good grief, please stop using such dangerous words like [Army of God].
852I'm afraid that it'd really end up setting up a flag for a fight against the God's Apostles.
853
854--However, there's something I want to know first.
855
856"By the way, do you know the reason why the three kingdoms united?"
857"It's an absurd story--"
858
859The informant is hesitating to answer my question.
860
861After hesitating with suggestive behaviors, she opens her mouth.
862
863"They claim that the pope of Holy Kingdom Parion, Zazaris, is a demon lord."
864
865....Apparently, my sightseeing tour won't start for a while.
866
86714-3. At the Labyrinth City (2)
868 
869Satou's here. "Incidents and plots are interlinked", so said the protagonist with unparalleled intelligence from a story. Just reading it is good and all, but when I'm actually getting rolled up in one, I'll go and strike the chain's chock.
870
871
872~
873
874
875--A new demon lord huh.
876
877I write the information I heard earlier, "The pope of Holy Kingdom Parion, Zazaris, is a demon lord", into the memo pad.
878
879"Viscount-sama, may I continue the talk?"
880
881The female informant timidly interrupted when I was thinking while staring at the memo.
882It's quite rare for this my-pace person to confirm me first.
883
884"--continue?"
885"Yes, the matter on the western part of the continent has ended with the talk earlier, but I have two more information."
886
887Huh? Wasn't this person only in charge with the information from the western part of the continent?
888
889Thinking so, I urge her to continue.
890
891"First, there's an eyewitness who saw demon in the labyrinth of a small kingdom located in the buffer zone of the Saga Empire, Yowok Kingdom. The explorer guild of that kingdom seems to have squashed the spread of the information, so the story hasn't reached the king and its neighboring countries."
892
893--Oy.
894
895Why do you know information that the king of this kingdom doesn't know.
896
897It seems she has guessed my thought, the female informant grins and laughs, then she continues the talk.
898
899"That is because Retel-sama is good at using money."
900
901I see, someone that Marchioness Retel Ashinen has sent or bought on the site probably saw the demon in person.
902
903"As Viscount-sama might have known, there's a high chance that a demon lord is the floormaster in a labyrinth where demons are infesting. I earnestly implore Viscount-sama not to approach Yowok Kingdom."
904
905I feel that there was some subtle accent on her words.
906It seems like she's somehow guessed that Nanashi and me are related.
907
908"Yes, of course."
909"Viscount-sama really doesn't show it on his face~"
910
911It's all thanks to Poker Face-sensei.
912
913
914~
915
916
917"And, the other one. This time it's a rumor from the buffer zone between the Weaselkin Empire on the eastern part of the continent and Shiga Kingdom."
918
919Fumu, this time it's the eastern part huh.
920The Marchioness's eyes and ears are too wide.
921Her lineage nobility isn't just for show.
922
923"Have the weasels started doing something again?"
924"No, they haven't done anything on the scale like when they started using mount-type golems to go to war 10 years ago."
925
926An unexpected information came out.
927
928I wonder if it's like golem tanks or golem horses?
929Don't tell me it's a manned mecha robot?
930
931I must go see it at least once.
932I write the plan with red text on the sightseeing tour plan.
933
934"Do you know that the Weaselkin Empire destroyed the kingdom of the tigerkin and lizardkin, and enlarged their territory?"
935"Yes, I know."
936"The survivors of those ruined kingdoms have not only settled in the small kingdoms at the buffer zone, but they've also started to occupy the kingdoms' towns and cities."
937
938Did they take over the buildings lent to them or did they invade them, I wonder which one is it?
939I was going to go there first as the sightseeing destination after I've stopped by at the Duchy Capital, but I'll think it over if going there means seeing heaps of bodies.
940
941"So far this isn't something unusual even excepting the 『Demon Lord Season』, but invaders in one of those towns massacred the priests who refused to heal them."
942
943To massacre priests in a world where gods exist, reckless people do exist.
944
945"This also happen often in an occupied territory, but the next day, the great majority of those invaders were turned into salt pillars."
946
947Salt pillars huh.... That's a divine punishment that appeared in the scriptures in my former world.
948
949"A handsome man in white clothing appeared before the townspeople who were fearfully looking at those salt pillars and said,  『This is a divine punishment.』 The townspeople asked who that man was, and--"
950
951The female informant pauses there and sees my reaction.
952When I sent her a glance to urge her to continue, the female informant shrugged her shoulders uninterestingly and continued the story.
953
954"--He introduced himself as an apostle of God Zaikuon."
955
956God's apostle huh....
957I've heard the name so many times before but the real [God's Apostle] or perhaps an impostor of the [God's Apostle] has finally appeared.
958
959"But well, in all likelihood, he's probably an impostor though."
960
961The female informant let out a sigh and shook her head.
962
963"Do you have any basis for that?"
964"Yes, it'd be a different story if it was of the other gods, but someone who calls themselves as the apostle of the God Zaikuon is definitely an impostor."
965
966The female informant stopped talking as if that was already adequate as an explanation.
967
968"I'm sorry, but I'm not too informed in religious talk. Would you tell me the reason?"
969"It's not about religion, but the situation of the gods. 30 years ago, God Zaikuon made the Dragon God angry and was killed. In fact, the priests of Zaikuon temple can't use holy magic, so God Zaikuon shouldn't be revived yet."
970
971I see, so the source of holy magic is the god themselves huh.
972By the way they knew about [Made the Dragon God angry] part by asking the oracle miko from other temples to ask the gods about it.
973
974It seems the gods' here can easily revive themselves if they die.
975
976I finally understand how Aze-san could easily say, "There is no problem if you just kill the Dragon God", when I confessed about it to her.
977Taking her longevity into consideration, it's probably like, "The god is sleeping after catching a bit of cold."
978
979"If that guy is an impostor, how did he turn the invaders into salt pillars?"
980
981There's no such spell in my repertoire at least.
982
983"There might be a forbidden spell for it, but as long as he's the same level as Shiga 33 Wands, there are many other ways to easily make it happen."
984
985I urge the female informant who declared so to continue.
986
987"It's possible to make salt pillars that look exactly like real people with earth magic to control salt. Then they just need to bury the invaders deep underground and the divine punishment is complete."
988
989Her reasoning is slightly forced, but it's certainly possible.
990
991I'm slightly bothered with the man that call himself [God's Apostle], but he's only avenging the killed priests anyway, so leaving him alone should pose no problem.
992
993I don't know whether the female informant's guess is correct or not, but even if he's the real thing, as long as he doesn't try to hinder my sightseeing tour or do the [Civilization Suppression], I don't intend to have anything to do with him.
994If he get rid of demons and demon lords on his own, then that just means the decrease of the world's damage and my work.
995
996
997~
998
999
1000Leaving aside the fake apostle, I probably should investigate the demon in the Yowok Kingdom's Labyrinth and the suspicion of the pope being a demon lord.
1001Once my businesses at the labyrinth city is over, I should go check them out while also making moving points.
1002
1003Once the Marchioness's banquet is over, I stealthily visit the house of an older acquaintance of mine whom I've made an appointment with.
1004
1005"Now then, what kind of business for you to visit so late in the night? You had asked for the presence of my wife beforehand so I could roughly guess it, but I'd like to clearly hear it from your mouth."
1006
1007Irritated with my late night visitation, Baronet Dyukeli said so.
1008His wife being beside him is as I've requested, but I don't know why Ms. Merian who's in dress is sitting between the couple.
1009
1010Well, it's a family problem anyway, there's no need to send her away.
1011
1012"Then, I'll get to the point."
1013
1014When I said so, Merian gulped.
1015It's slightly immodest, but it's not an etiquette breach enough for me to point it out.
1016
1017I take out a wood box from the magic bag beside me and present it to the Baronet Dyukeli.
1018
1019"Please accept this. Don't forget to appraise it before using it."
1020"This is? Is this an engagement gift?"
1021
1022--Ha?
1023
1024Baronet Dyukeli asked while opening the wooden box.
1025
1026Strange... I should have written them a letter about the panacea beforehand... Perhaps the loli maid whom I asked to deliver the letter had failed?
1027
1028No, doubting people is not a good thing to do.
1029
1030"Dear! Th-this is!"
1031
1032The baronet's wife point her finger at the panacea bottle inside the wooden box with a feeble voice.
1033To be exact, she's pointing at the bottle's label written in Shiga language as [Panacea].
1034
1035It's the medicine to recover the baronet's eldest son's Goblin Sickness.
1036
1037"Panacea?! How did you get such a valuable thing?"
1038"I got it from a regular merchant."
1039
1040Actually I made it myself. I asked the well-informed first-generation Yuika to teach me the recipe, but it was a simple recipe where you just need to dilute elixir with low grade magic potion for a hundredfold.
1041Normally it's impossible to get your hand on the Elixir, so it only appears as a rare drop in labyrinths.
1042
1043"Sir Pendragon! W-would you be willing to give up this panacea?"
1044
1045As expected, It'd be too brutal of me if I'm here only to show it off.
1046
1047"Yes, of course. Please use it to treat your son."
1048"Thank you Sir Pendragon. I will compensate this even if it takes me dozens of years."
1049
1050Baronet Dyukeli hugs me over the desk with his bony arms.
1051
1052I'm glad that they're pleased.
1053However, dozens of years is too much.
1054
1055Leaving that aside, I don't intend to ask for money for an item I've prepared on my own accord.
1056
1057"No, you don't need to pay for it."
1058"Then, it really is an engagement gift! Then, my daughter--"
1059"--No, my fiancee is enough with just her highness princess."
1060
1061It was a bit rude but I quickly interrupted Baronet Dyukeli.
1062
1063Using the princess as an excuse is too almighty.
1064Using it too much would really force me to marry her though, so I have to be prudent with it.
1065
1066"Is that so--. Sir Pendragon has been intimate with my daughter, so I misunderstood."
1067
1068The mood feels like a funeral a bit.
1069Does he really want her daughter to marry a viscount that much?
1070
1071It looks like Merian wants to be an explorer, so I think he shouldn't carelessly offer her for a marriage, but she looks dejected like her parent.
1072Perhaps her maiden pride was hurt because of the rejection.
1073
1074As an apology, I'll give her the leather armor mark 1 which is of the same type as Zena-san's.
1075That armor is fashionable, and an equipment specialized in defense despite looking like a normal leather armor, so she shouldn't worry about getting injury that would prevent her getting married.
1076
1077In addition, Baronet Dyukeli insisted to compensate the panacea no matter what, so I decided to borrow his personal connection for a bit.
1078
1079It's about the connection with the labyrinth city's merchants not the nobles.
1080Among them, I'd ask him to introduce me to the retired old merchants who like children, I'm thinking of regularly holding an event for them to play and teach the children the way to make building blocks and knitting baskets or the likes in the food distribution square.
1081
1082Once the children become a bit skillful, they probably won't have to wait for the food distribution with hungry stomaches anymore, and they get the alternative of going into dangerous labyrinth.
1083
1084
1085The next morning, an invitation for celebrating Baronet Dyukeli's son recovery came.
1086
1087Unfortunately, it'll be in five days, I won't be present in the Labyrinth City so I won't be able to participate.
1088Leaving that aside, it seems there are a lot of nobles' children who are suffering from the goblin sickness, I'll have Echigoya Firm to sell the medicine for a large sum of money.
1089There's no need to hesitate with people who aren't acquaintances and have a lot of money.
1090
1091
1092~
1093
1094
1095After writing a celebratory letter to Baronet Dyukeli, I went to greet the promised partners yesterday while bringing along Seryuu Earldom's civil official and military personnels.
1096I had made the necessary arrangement beforehand, so the contract was completed without problem.
1097
1098I gave equipment that are of the same class as Merian's to the three people of Zena Squad.
1099Zena-san should now rest easy with this.
1100
1101When I got back to the mansion, several maids and orphanage children were looking up at the airship without getting tired.
1102
1103"Do you want to get in it?"
1104"Viscount-sama!"
1105"I want to!"
1106"Get in!"
1107
1108I'm going to depart this afternoon, so people rushed to that suggestion.
1109
1110"It's a ship."
1111"Will it fall?"
1112"It's okay."
1113
1114"Line up~"
1115"Line up properly nodesu."
1116"Young organisms, follow after me so I command."
1117
1118Tama and Pochi made the children to line up, and then Nana led them to the airship.
1119The airship has [Force Web] to prevent people from falling, so there is no problem even if the children hang out on the top deck.
1120
1121There were a lot of them, so once the airship went around the labyrinth city once in a sightseeing flight, I instructed Nana to change them with the next children, and then I went back to the mansion.
1122
1123"Master, the children on the list have gathered in the living room."
1124"Ah, thanks. Have you explained it to them?"
1125"But of course!"
1126
1127Bringing along Arisa who replied reliably, I walked toward the living room.
1128The children inside the living room are wrapped in tensions not unlike job-hunting students.
1129
1130"You may relax. I think you've heard from Arisa already, I'm thinking of having you study in the childhood school of the royal academy if you wish to. Of course, Pendragon House will provide the tuition and living expenses during your stay. After completing the childhood school, I'm going to ask the ones who continue to the upper school and have good result to assist and become the model for the future children."
1131
1132In this place, there are three children who have succeeded to learn magic under Arisa and Mia's guidance, and nine children who have learned to read and do basic arithmetic from among the orphanage children and the maids.
1133
1134As a reward for accomplishing that much in just several months, I suggested them to go study in the Royal Capital.
1135
1136"Viscount-sama! I want to be a magician like Arisa and Mia-sama! Which is the shortcut, going to the Royal Capital's school or working hard in the labryinth with Pendora brothers?"
1137
1138The boy who used magic to turn up skirts asked without being affected by the tension in the place.
1139
1140"If you want to polish your skill in magic in a short amount of time, the shortcut is by going into the labyrinth. However, if you want to be a magician that's on the same level as Arisa and Mia, I think it's better if you properly study the basic in the Royal Academy before going into the labyrinth."
1141
1142If he wants to be a magician that can only use attack magic like in a game, then he should just raise his level in the labyrinth, but if he wants to use magic that are usable outside battles, it's better for him to study magic structure and the way to read spells.
1143
1144"Okay! I'll go to the Royal Academy!"
1145"I will go too."
1146"Me too!"
1147
1148Once the boy who turned up skirts powerfully declared, the other children also expressed their will one after another.
1149
1150They will be going to the Royal Capital by riding a stagecoach in half a month.
1151The enrollment for the childhood school was during the new year, but it's possible to accept new students as first years if they show results above a certain level.
1152Moreover, I think the elf-loving headmaster will somehow help if they bring a recommendation letter written by Mia.
1153
1154After sending the children home, I call Ms. Miteruna and three senior maids among the loli maids.
1155
1156"Master, have you called for me--"
1157"It'll be a bit long, so please have a seat."
1158
1159I offer a seat to Ms. Miteruna.
1160I succeeded getting Ms. Miteruna who firmly refused to take a seat after saying, "My neck will hurt if I continue to talk like this."
1161
1162I tell them that I want to dispatch several maids to the Royal Capital's mansion to learn more sophisticated maid technique.
1163
1164"Of course, I don't want you to misunderstand that I have a problem with Miteruna's teaching. Training children who didn't know anything to become maids in short amount of time is quite an accomplishment."
1165
1166I followed up like so since Ms. Miteruna's face stiffened.
1167In fact, it should have been impossible to raise them to this level with just the loli maids' motivation.
1168
1169However, I've unexpectedly become an upper noble, so I'd like my employees to polish their techniques even more.
1170
1171"--I understand what Master is saying. I think these three should be able to endure the training in the Royal Capital."
1172"""Head-maid!"""
1173
1174The loli maids are looking at Ms. Miteruna with teary eyes.
1175
1176"Miteruna, you won't go to the Royal Capital?"
1177"Yes, if Master permits, I'd like to take the role of raising the children that will be sent to the Royal Capital here."
1178
1179I see, not improving her own skill, but becoming their educator huh.
1180
1181She's quite the rare talent.
1182I'll increase her salary for her training role.
1183
1184"I'm counting on you, Miteruna."
1185"Yes, I will be doing my utmost to meet Master's expectation."
1186
1187--Moderately okay.
1188
1189
1190~
1191
1192
1193Thus, after having completed the businesses in the Labyrinth City, we departed to the Duchy Capital where the cooking contest is going to be held.
1194Under the pretext of cheering for Lulu, the Labyrinth City group are also going to the Duchy Capital, and will be returning to the Labyrinth City through the land route once the cooking contest is over.
1195
1196In actuality, they're going to go in and out of the labyrinth through the Island Palace as the base, and then I will send them to the vicinity of the Labyrinth City after enough time has passed for the land travel to happen.
1197
1198"Master won't participate in the cooking contest?"
1199"I've been chosen as a special judge you see."
1200
1201Apparently, its name is [Pendragon Cup].
1202Even [Miracle Chef Cup] would have been better than that.
1203
1204"Then there's no need to hold back! I'll think of a dish that will tightly grab Master's heart!"
1205"W-wait Arisa! Don't pull me that hard!"
1206"Tasting~?"
1207"Pochi will help with tasting too nodesu!"
1208
1209Following after Arisa and Lulu, Tama and Pochi also went to Lulu's exclusive kitchen.
1210
1211"Master, everyone has completed their preparation."
1212"Master, I want scarlet armor too, so I entreat."
1213
1214Liza and Nana appeared from the living room having done arming themselves.
1215After the two, Sera, Zena-san, Lady Karina, and the princess; beauties wrapped in Hihiirokane-made scarlet armor showed up.
1216This armor has auto-fitting functionality, so I didn't do any attractive size measurement.
1217
1218"Satou-san, thank you for waiting."
1219"I-is it alright for me to wear this splendid armor?"
1220"The pressure on my chest is suffocating desuwa."
1221"It's like the knight that appears in tales."
1222
1223After praising the four ladies, "They look really good on you", I send them to the planned rearing site.
1224It's the power-leveling place where I raised Echigoya Firm's executives' levels to 30.
1225
1226"I've connected this to the permanent gate, so let them rest in the palace when they fall from the level up intoxication."
1227"Understood."
1228"Yes, Master."
1229
1230After giving instructions to Liza and Nana, I plug my ears from hearing the scream behind, and start the preparation to go out.
1231
1232Right now, Mia should be enjoying herself playing with the world's largest pipe organ in the concert hall next to the palace.
1233Giving the children musical instruments to nurture their aesthetic sensitivity might be a good idea.
1234
1235I choose [Equip: Kuro] magic on the Magic Column and transform to Kuro.
1236Using this original magic, it doesn't only equip the clothing and mask, but also automatically set every kind of information like my name, occupation, and others in the Exchange column.
1237It's quite a handy magic for a careless person like me.
1238
1239Now that I've finished the change, let's check the two demon lords' places!
1240
124114-4. Yowok Kingdom
1242 
1243Satou's here. Exterminating pest in my grandfather's countryside was already hard enough, but in another world the pest can even rout an army, so normal people can't do anything about them. It's like challenging bears or dinosaurs with farming tools after all.
1244
1245
1246~
1247
1248
1249At first I was hesitating to choose which of the suspicions I would go first, but after contemplating the ease of movement, I decided on it.
1250
1251In Kuro figure, I went to a branch office of Echigoya Firm at the handy relay point in Kuhanou Earldom.
1252This place is a temporary building and no one from the executives is here.
1253
1254"Uwah.... Wait, that white hair, are you Kuro-sama?! Oh please don't surprise me like that."
1255"Don't mind it."
1256
1257The branch manager girl who just came into the room where I moved into with Unit Arrangement got surprised.
1258She's a slave that the Manager bought, but the Manager highly valued her business and negotiation talent and entrusted her to be the branch manager.
1259It seems she's been promised to be freed of her slave status if she can make this branch office prosper.
1260
1261There are some people who don't want to be freed like Tifaliza, but most of them want to be released by working, there's some wide difference in their desire.
1262
1263"What business do you have today? Or maybe, have the report that I sent yesterday arrived already?"
1264
1265--Report?
1266
1267"No, I haven't seen it, is it important?"
1268"No no, it's just that one of the liquor brewing winery is on the verge of collapse."
1269
1270What, that kind of thing huh.... No, wait.
1271
1272"Is that the content of the report?"
1273"Yes, it's of the liquor brand that the Manager regularly stocks, so I'd like to ask whether we should intervene or not."
1274"Is it the 『Blood of Lesseu』?"
1275"So Kuro-sama is aware of it.... What kind of secret that cheap wine--"
1276
1277I lightly threatened the probing branch manager girl, "Curiosity killed the cat."
1278This [Blood of Lesseu] is a wine that the True Ancestor vampire Ban who lives in the lower layer of the labyrinth likes.
1279
1280Investigating the demon lord is important, but I shouldn't neglect this either.
1281He's a friend after all, and I'm indebted to him for many things.
1282
1283"So, is it collapsing because of financial reason?"
1284
1285If that's the case then Echigoya Firm can just buy them.
1286
1287"No, the villages where the wine is brewed seem to be in danger of annihilation because of monster outbreak. The territorial army of Earl Lesseu only exterminate monsters in the highways and the mines, so most rural areas far from the cities are doing terrible."
1288
1289I checked the map while listening to the branch manager girl.
1290There's a few monsters along the roads and around the cities where the kingdom army was said to be sweeping, but the rural areas where monsters are wandering about have become danger zones.
1291The monsters are all level 20 small fries, but expecting the villagers to exterminate them is impossible.
1292
1293"The village's name?"
1294"They're Hosbed village and Suibod village."
1295
1296Checking on the map, ant-type monsters have made a nest on the mountain near Hosbed village, while caterpillar-type monsters seem to have spread around the vicinity of Suibod village.
1297
1298"Then I'll go exterminate them."
1299"Eh? Kuro-sama--"
1300
1301After telling the branch manager girl, I moved to the mountain near Hosbed village with [Teleport] magic.
1302With this [Teleport] magic I can teleport to anywhere on the map that has been explored, it's extremely handy.
1303Of course, [Teleport Gate] is the same too, but that one uses too much magic power.
1304
1305I think [Unit Arrangement] that can only be used in an area that I rule and places that I can see has its use case.
1306
1307
1308~
1309
1310
1311"Damn you ant bastards! Our vineyard that we've put so much!"
1312"Tagwosa! Stop! You'll only die in vain fighting them with a hoe!"
1313
1314I could hear such conversations from the wind blowing from the village.
1315According to the radar, it seems that the vineyard located on the mountain foot is being attacked by ant monsters.
1316
1317I take out level 30-class magic orbs from Storage and throw them on the ground.
1318
1319--[Create Stone Wolf].
1320
132110 bear sized wolf stone statues are created from the center of the magic cores on the ground.
1322These stone wolves are a type of golem.
1323
1324"Eliminate the monsters attacking the village."
1325
1326After I gave them an order, the stone wolves ran at full speed toward the vineyard.
1327Eliminating the monsters with Remote Arrows would have better cost/performance ratio, but thinking about the future, I decided to use the stone wolves.
1328
1329The battle had already ended when I arrived at mountain foot by walking leisurely.
1330The ant monsters were only around level 10, they were no match against the stone wolves.
1331
1332The stone wolves, that have assembled silently, put the magic cores they've collected from the ants near my feet.
1333
1334There are 30 of them in total.
1335Even though they were small fries, this is too many near a human habitat.
1336
1337Wouldn't the village get destroyed if I wasn't here?
1338
1339"A-are you the master of those stone wolves?"
1340"That's right. The name's Kuro."
1341
1342I gave the stone wolves the order to raid the ant nest while replying the villagers.
1343I do it just by designating the place on the map, it's truly easy.
1344
1345"Magician-sama, where have those stone wolves gone to?"
1346
1347The village mayor who has good attires that appeared from behind the men asked me politely.
1348
1349"I let the stone wolves to go destroy the ant nest. I can't hand over these magic cores, but I won't take the materials from those monster bodies, distribute them to the villagers to use."
1350
1351I point at the ant bodies that the stone wolves have destroyed and leave them to the villagers.
1352Protective gears made from ant shells have good defense despite being as light as leather armor, so they should be able to sell it at a good price to the arm dealers since the neighboring territory is having a civil war.
1353
1354I use the magic cores that I've just got for the [Create Stone Wolf] like earlier, creating 30 medium dog-sized stone wolves.
1355They're inferior compared to the stone wolves from earlier, but they should be stronger than your average soldiers.
1356It should be enough for the village defense.
1357
1358I order the stone wolves to protect the vineyard, and to patrol the vicinity and destroy any monster.
1359Just in case, I grant the village mayor a restricted right to command them.
1360
1361"I'm giving you these stone wolves to protect the vineyard. Make use of them to exterminate monsters."
1362"S-such expensive magic servants, is it?"
1363
1364--Expensive? Considering the magic core price, all of them aren't even one gold coin worth you know?
1365
1366"Don't mind it. My acquaintance habitually drinks the liquor made from this village's grapes. I did this for that person."
1367"I-it wasn't an order from Earl Lesseu?"
1368"I have nothing to do with Earl Lesseu, but he's not small-minded enough to complain about a village being saved from a threat."
1369
1370No, that restless youngster might loath it if the populace show gratitude to someone besides him.
1371
1372"However, if Earl Lesseu complains, tell him to direct that to the house of Duke Mitsukuni."
1373"D-duke house?! I-if I'm not mistaken, it's greater than Earl-sama?"
1374
1375Ignoring the surprised village mayor, I carve the stone wolves with the crest of Duke Mitsukuni house using magic.
1376
1377The crest of Duke Mitsukuni house is two intersecting tennis racket. Mito probably picked rackets from the [Teni x Hero] manga from where the name [Yamato] came from.
1378
1379>Stone Wolf Leaders have accomplished the order. Shifting to stand-by mode.
1380
1381Log listed that the stone wolves have completed their mission.
1382This is quite convenient.
1383
1384"Well then, good bye."
1385
1386I expressly used [Fly] magic by chanting, went to the ant nest through the sky where the stone wolves were waiting, and collected the bodies and the magic cores.
1387
1388When I was entering the cave, I invoked [Astro Suit] magic that I once used in the void sky, avoiding the stench. <TLN: TL mistake on Ch. 13 Intermission 1, should've been "Astro Suit" there.>
1389This magic has very good usability.
1390
1391Using the magic cores I got here, I saved the second village and got a lot more magic cores.
1392Of course I also left the deployed stone wolves to protect the second village like the first, so the vineyards should be peaceful from now on.
1393
1394
1395~
1396
1397
1398I slightly digressed, but since there's still some time before noon, I head toward Yowok Kingdom through the air lane.
1399
1400I inadvertently got near the battlefield when I was passing through Bisthal Dukedom along the way and got chased by the Wyvern Riders.
1401I immediately lost them once I changed from [Fly] to Flash Drive, but I'll have to be careful in choosing my flight course next time.
1402
1403Just in case, I searched Bisthal Dukedom, but there wasn't any demon nor Unique Skill user there.
1404There were unusually many Tamers and Beast Riders but, I couldn't find a particularly suspicious point, so it's probably a territory that offer those kinds of jobs.
1405
1406There was a huge lake, five times the size of Lake Biwa near the duchy capital, I'd like to go visit there with everyone once the war is over.
1407
1408And then, I finally arrived at the group of small kingdoms after crossing the border mountain range.
1409
1410I made a slight error, as I didn't arrive at Yowok Kingdom but at a town of a mountain kingdom called Zareok Kingdom.
1411According to the Tourism Ministry's document, it seems to be an idyllic kingdom that specializes in wool products.
1412
1413"Fumu, the specialty products here are the lamb steak and the sheep milk liquor huh...."
1414
1415According to the prime minister's gourmet guidance, the lamb steak is superb, and once you get used to the quirky sheep milk liquor, you just can't stop.
1416I was slightly tempted to pick them up, but let's enjoy that for later.
1417
1418For the re-visit purpose, I built a house in a desolate place deep in the mountain using [Create Safe House] magic.
1419It's an original magic created by remodeling the [Create House] magic from before.
1420
1421The inside is a normal house, but it looks like a dilapidated house covered in ivy on the outside.
1422Moreover, it's hidden into the surrounding once you get slightly away from it, so unless you have something like my map, or are very lucky, finding this [Retreat] should be difficult.
1423
1424Leaving behind the tempting memories of Zareok kingdom, I head toward the neighboring kingdom.
1425
1426For some reason, there are areas that are ruled by monsters in the border or rather the gap between kingdoms.
1427Apparently, when a strong monster above certain level continues to rule the Source, the area becomes its dominion.
1428It's like a grand-strategy simulation game.
1429
1430Passing through such monster domains, I enter the next kingdom.
1431
1432According to the Tourism Ministry map, this is the Garuok Kingdom where a lot of woodworks and coals exist.
1433It seems that the furnitures made by master craftsmen of this kingdom are famous even in Shiga Kingdom and Saga Empire.
1434
1435"Furnitures huh--Touring the workshops of European-style antique furnitures sounds fun."
1436
1437According to the document, this Garuok Kingdom has symbiotic relationship with the neighboring Deerfolk kin and Squirrelfolk kin.
1438Deerfolk kin offer military force to Garuok Kingdom, and get food supply as the compensation.
1439Looking at the map, it seems there's a lot of Squirrelfolk kin working away from home as furniture craftsmen.
1440
1441There are monster-ruled domains between Garuok Kingdom and my destination Yowok Kingdom too.
1442This one seems to be a wyvern domain.
1443
1444The wyverns that circle the sky near the mountaintop found me and raised vigilant cries.
1445
1446A wyvern as big as a lesser dragon takes along several wyverns with it to ride the updraft air current heading toward me.
1447Its full of impact looks like one scene in a movie.
1448
1449"Wyverns are bad news aren't they..."
1450
1451I quickly exterminate them with [Laser] magic while leaving only a pair of young wyverns.
1452The reason why I didn't eliminate them all is because the monster domains might be helping in restraining war.
1453
1454I was interested with the white peak near the wyvern nest, so I went to see it while also collecting the bodies in the air.
1455
1456"--All of these white things are dragon white stone huh."
1457
1458Apparently, dragon white stones are something created from wyvern's dungs that have undergone change.
1459It's interesting that the material that comes from wyverns that carry deadly poison is also an ingredient of the all-purpose antidote.
1460
1461I use earth magic to roughly cut the dragon white stone and collect them into Storage.
1462With this many, it could last 1000 years for the labyrinth city use.
1463
1464
1465~
1466
1467
1468After finally arriving at Yowok Kingdom, I use [All Map Exploration].
1469Since this Yowok Kingdom has absorbed Arisa's homeland, it's larger than small kingdoms I've been to so far, there are two cities and seven towns.
1470There's hardly any demi-human even as slaves, it seems to be a kingdom that's mainly of humans.
1471
1472Just like the maps I've been through so far, let alone demon lord, there's not even any demon nor anyone with Unique Skill.
1473Of course, there's no one with possessed condition nor demon lord sympathizer either.
1474
1475The eyewitness said that he saw the demon in the labyrinth after all, judging it as a false report is too early.
1476
1477I built a [Retreat] in a mountain for emergency use.
1478I've already built some in the neighboring kingdoms and the wyvern domain, but just in case.
1479
1480While under [Optical Camouflage] skill, I head toward the ruin of Kubooku Kingdom's royal castle where the Yowok Kingdom's labyrinth is.
1481
1482"This is terrible...."
1483
1484The main part of the royal castle has disappeared, and three towers next to the castle wall have collapsed.
1485The only tower remaining is destroyed on its base too and there's no one inside.
1486
1487According to Arisa, it was a greater demon's attack, so the damage might be little considering.
1488Lesseu City was virtually destroyed by a mid demon after all.
1489
1490Now then, there are a few presences of human in this ruined castle site.
1491
1492According to the map info, those people have [Adventurer] occupation.
1493To be exact, they seem to be [Adventurers] that belong to [Yowok Kingdom Labyrinth Bureau Adventurer Guild].
1494
1495It seems they're managing people who go in and out of the royal castle, or rather the labyrinth through the [Adventurer Guild] building located in one section of the castle site.
1496Observing them, I see that the staff members are checking the adventurer's badge in the labyrinth entrance.
1497
1498I can enter the labyrinth if I just use [Optical Camouflage] and [Magic Essence Camouflage], but since it seems that the adventurer's badge is issued on the same day just like at the labyrinth city Selbira, I decide to go through the normal route.
1499I land in a shade near the ruined castle and release [Optical Camouflage] skill.
1500
1501"Hey hey, onii-san over there, won't you play with Kuku?"
1502
1503A little girl of middle school age tried to pick me up when I went out of the shade.
1504The power of foreigner celebrity's face is amazing. Handsome men go explode--it's at the level where you want to say that.
1505
1506Just like what Arisa has said, the language of this kingdom feels like Shiga Kingdom's dialect.
1507
1508"How about it? Just one small silver coin you see?"
1509
1510Apparently, she's not picking me up, but selling herself.
1511
1512I don't have this kingdom's currency, but Saga Empire's and Shiga Kingdom's one should be usable.
1513It's not like I can't pay, but the girl is a bit too young to sell herself.
1514
1515"Sorry, but I have no interest in little girl."
1516
1517When I was about to leave after telling her so, two bad-looking boys appeared from the opposite street.
1518
1519"Ooh! Ya want to go for free after putting yer hands on our Kuku?"
1520"Hehhee, I'll let ya off with yer life if ya leave all yer money alright?"
1521
1522They came out a bit too fast, but it seems these guys are playing the badger game.
1523
1524"In other words, I can go if I beat you guys up?"
1525"Hmph! Ya think ya can win against this Jido Bado brothers--"
1526
1527Since the two boys affirmed my question, I lightly kick them away.
1528They sunk into a deserted house's wall, but since the little girl called Kuku went to them, leaving them should be fine.
1529
1530
1531~
1532
1533
1534"Registration is it? Then please put your hand on this judgment board and say your name."
1535
1536When I asked the beautiful Adventurer Guild receptionist, I was made to touch a Yamato Stone they call judgment board.
1537I thought of using Kuro's level, but it seemed like level 50 would make them be on guard, so I lowered the level to 20 before touching the Yamato Stone.
1538I'd look unnatural if I was empty handed like usual, so I'm currently equipped with an iron short sword on my waist.
1539
1540"Is this alright?"
1541"My! Level 20, you're amazing! Moreover, not only you have one-hand sword skill, you also have also magic skill!"
1542
1543The receptionist said that in a loud voice at the same time my levels and skills appeared on the Yamato Stone.
1544
1545--What about your duty of confidentiality.
1546
1547"Oy."
1548"Aah, I'm sorry! Oh me."
1549
1550Judging from the receptionist who doesn't look like she's sorry, rather than being careless, it seems that she did it deliberately to inform the spies of Yowok Kingdom in this place.
1551Even after taking the adventurer badge and leaving the guild, those spies didn't make any movement, so it seems that I'm off the hook from their vigilance.
1552
1553I show the adventurer badge written with F at the labyrinth's entrance.
1554
1555It seems that the adventurer's badge uses A-F alphabet due to the influence of the first generation Saga Empire's hero.
1556Apparently it's the tradition to use the "Alphabet" rank that he used in the first Adventurer Guild of Saga Empire he built.
1557
1558"Hmph, F rank huh. Stop at the goblin in the first floor. Goblin mages and goblin riders appear from the fifth floor. Don't approach them ever, you'll die y'know?"
1559"Thank you for the advice."
1560
1561The gatekeeper with arrogant tone offered a kind advice.
1562After thanking the gatekeeper, I set foot into the labyrinth.
1563
1564Dark. It seems that the floor isn't emitting dim light here unlike the labyrinths in Selbira and Seryuu cities.
1565It feels like the ruined labyrinth in the Duchy Capital instead.
1566
1567The labyrinth's name is [Goblin Labyrinth: Ruin] after all.
1568According to Arisa, it seems to be a labyrinth that once lost its Dungeon Core and got revived, there are probably many functions that haven't been restored yet.
1569
1570After walking for a bit, I obtained the labyrinth's information with [All Map Exploration].
1571It seems there are around 51 floors. Each floor is about three times as big as the narrow Seryuu City's [Demon Labyrinth]'s.
1572
1573--Found it.
1574
1575There's a demon lord in the lowest floor as the [Dungeon Master].
1576
1577Now then, let's get it done quick!
1578The lunch that Lulu especially made would get cold if I don't clean this up quick after all.
1579
158014-5. Yowok Kingdom (2)
1581 
1582Satou's here. Meeting relatives during homecoming after a long while is fun. However, according to my childhood friend, it was the penance time for marriage bashing, she grumbled.
1583
1584
1585~
1586
1587
1588I investigate the detailed information of the demon lord that I found in the [Goblin Labyrinth] under Yowok Kingdom's royal castle.
1589
1590Besides the [Demon Lord] title, the demon lord has some other strange titles, such as [Gambling Addict], [Debt King], [Good-for-Nothing Father].
1591His race is [Great Oni Kin (Ogre)], level 55 and only one Unique Skill, [All-or-Nothing].
1592I've heard that having only one Unique Skill rarely turns one into a demon lord, so he probably had two initially, one which was given to Shin boy, [Master Wizard].
1593
1594Liza alone might be able to defeat him right now.
1595
1596In addition, I don't see any greater demon and there's only one mid demon on stand-by near the demon lord.
1597There are lesser demons situated in labyrinth management rooms located in floor 10 to 30, with each room having one demon. It's like a masterpiece dungeon game from years ago.
1598
1599This labyrinth is mostly occupied by demi-goblins and rat-type monsters, there are also demi ogres, first time I've seen the type, prowling in the deeper floors.
1600
1601Looking at it from an explorer's point of view, this is an extremely unprofitable labyrinth. You can only get money from magic cores and hides from the rat-type monsters.
1602Perhaps it's because of that the adventurers in this labyrinth generally have low levels.
1603
1604Most are less than level 30, and the only ones higher than that is the party that have gotten to floor 48.
1605It seems that other parties besides that one are only on par with up-to level 20 enemies in floor 29. The reason is probably the level 40 Demi Ogre Rift mid boss in floor 30.
1606
1607"There he is!"
1608"Are we really going to kill him?"
1609"Of course! He almost killed us y'know?"
1610
1611I heard familiar voices of boys and girl from behind.
1612Apparently, they've resentfully chased after me.
1613
1614It's probably the effect of the girl's [Pursuit] skill.
1615They could just have become guards.
1616
1617A strong-sounding monster, Demi Goblin Berserker, is approaching from the front, but it's only one monster and its level isn't that different from their levels. They should be able to do something about it if they're really adventurers.
1618
1619I teleported to floor 48 where the farthest adventurer party is before both sides could get to me.
1620I want to recommend them to evacuate since there's a possibility they get swallowed up in my battle with the demon lord.
1621
1622The party's leader is a level 53 magic warrior with [Hero's Attendant] as the title. I didn't know that there was such an old woman among Hayato's companions who are all young beauties.
1623Her companions are one level 36 holy knight, six heavy knights, two magicians, two priests, one scout and four baggage carriers. Leaving out the baggage carriers ,the average level is 31, quite high.
1624
1625Looks like the top rankers are reasonably high leveled even though it's a labyrinth of a small kingdom.
1626
1627They'd be surprised if I suddenly teleported in front of them, so I went to the room two rooms away from them.
1628The reason why I didn't go to the adjacent room is because the slave baggage carriers are there.
1629
1630"Monster?!"
1631"Did it break through master's monster barrier?!"
1632
1633The moment I stepped into the room where the slaves were, I got attacked with small fireballs as though I was a monster.
1634Looks like they have fire wands for self-defense.
1635
1636I ignore the fireballs, move before the slaves with Ground Shrink, and take the dangerous toys away from them.
1637
1638"Calm down. I am a human."
1639
1640Hearing me, the slaves promptly jumped back and took the short spears leaning on the mountain of baggage.
1641Since their levels are more than 20 and they have spear and life magic skill, they're probably reasonably confident with their skills.
1642
1643I can beat them up first before talking to them, but I'd feel guilty like I'm taking their spoils in the labyrinth.
1644
1645"Show us your adventurer badge."
1646"Here."
1647
1648I followed their demand and threw them the adventurer badge I just made.
1649
1650"F rank adventurer?!"
1651"Tsk, a fake adventurer badge huh!"
1652
1653Looks like they've become needlessly more wary even though I followed their demand.
1654
1655--Oh?
1656
1657The luminous point of a heavy knight in the next room has disappeared.
1658There were only one Demi Ogre Lord and two Demi Ogre Guards in the room they were in before but now 30 Demi Ogre Executioners have appeared before I knew it.
1659
1660It's probably the demon lord's doing as the [Dungeon Master], but he's too eager to kill them.
1661
1662"Sorry, but there's no more time to play around."
1663
1664While saying that to the slaves, I neutralize them with the inter-personal suppression magic, [Sound Pressure].
1665
1666I instantaneously move to the locked door that connects to the next room, and forcefully kick it.
1667It was a bit rough, but using unlocking magic would be too slow, so there was no helping it.
1668
1669
1670~
1671
1672
1673"Zana, withdraw while protecting Jeff's back!"
1674"Understood!"
1675"Blum-baasan too, quick!"
1676"Who's a baasan!"
1677<TLN: Baasan means old woman.>
1678
1679They're still struggling hard even while being surrounded by three-meter tall demi ogres wielding pitch black axes. Unfortunately, another one of the luminous points disappeared.
1680
1681The old female magic warrior called Blum aims for the demi ogres legs' tendon to slow down their pursuit using a greatsword with blue blade.
1682I thought it was a holy sword for an instant, but since it's emitting red light, it's probably a kind of magic sword.
1683
1684"Torin and Silje, fight with me against these axe monkeys."
1685"You serious."
1686"I got the short end of the stick."
1687"I'll give you one bag of gold coins for every ogre you defeated, get on to it!"
1688
1689Now then, I'm sorry for them who have gotten fired up, but I'll clean this up quick.
1690
1691I mark the positions of the demi ogres on the map.
1692Invoke intermediate earth magic [Iron Toss].
1693Telephone pole-sized iron cones appear from below the demi ogres, skewering them one after another.
1694
1695Hoarse screams of the demi ogres are echoing in the hall, but it doesn't look like I'm getting any language skill.
1696
1697"Wha, magic?!"
1698
1699Looking at the screaming demi ogres that raised cloud of dust and the iron cones beyond the dust, Ms. Blum turned to look behind while voicing her surprise.
1700Yet none stops their feet moving toward here, probably to get themselves away from the carnage.
1701
1702The screams disappear before long, I see skewered bodies behind the cloud of dust.
1703
1704....Gross.
1705It's not a scene I really want to see, so I extend my [Magic Hand] and collect their bodies along with the iron cones into the Storage.
1706
1707I left the bodies of demi ogre guards that they've defeated and demi ogre lord that should have been defeated alone.
1708
1709"Did you defeat them?"
1710"That's right. It might have been an unnecessary meddling, but I have some business here you see."
1711"No, you really saved us."
1712
1713Ms. Blum Julberg talks like a man, but she's quite a beauty.
1714She's more than 88 years old, I'd have loved to meet her 60 years ago.
1715
1716According to the map info, it seems she's the mother of Zeff Julberg, the chief of Shiga Eight Swords.
1717
1718"Are you the new apostle or the new hero of Saga Empire?"
1719"No. I have a question too, are you not the attendant of Hero Hayato?"
1720"Hahn? Me, that brat Hayato's attendant? What a joke."
1721
1722Apparently, I've guessed wrongly.
1723
1724"I'm an attendant of the previous hero."
1725
1726By previous, that means the one who fought the demon lord 66 years ago.
1727Still being in active duty when she's nearing her 90, that's amazing.
1728
1729"Hou, one of the heroes who exterminated the demon lord huh--are the others still active too?"
1730"No way. The only ones alive are the saintess Riri and the elf Sea. Riri has grown old that she rarely goes out of the holy sanctuary, Sea is fine but she's retired now and should be working to earn her keep. That girl never liked fighting after all."
1731
1732By Sea I wonder if it's Sebelkea of the labyrinth city?
1733The head miko of Tenion temple said that she was an attendant of the previous hero, so the saintess Riri must be her. She probably got the name, [Yu Tenion] when she became the head miko.
1734
1735When I was considering such a thing, one of her companion reservedly called her.
1736
1737"Blum-baasan, Kiru and Gotz couldn't make it."
1738"I see.... Those two were excellent shield users."
1739
1740The young male scout who checked their death companions reported with a grim face.
1741
1742"There's no way we can challenge the 『Dungeon Master』 without any shield user."
1743"Right, even if Blum-baasan is strong--"
1744
1745Two spear users made timid remarks, but I think their levels aren't enough to challenge the [Dungeon Master] even if they're at full party.
1746
1747Before all that, the opponent is not a common [Dungeon Master] but a demon lord though.
1748
1749"Zana, use the 『Teleport』 scroll and take everyone back."
1750
1751After contemplating, Ms. Blum ordered one of the knights.
1752Looks like they're preparing to escape from the labyrinth.
1753
1754"What's Blum-baasan going to do?"
1755"I'll go see the 『Dungeon Master』 with this white-haired nii-san."
1756"Don't be absurd, Blum-baasan. You can't win with two people no matter how powerful of a magician that person is."
1757
1758Somehow they're continuing the conversation without me.
1759
1760"Wait, I do not intend to take you along."
1761"I'm useful you know? My swordsmanship is as good as a Shiga Eight Swords, and my lightning magic won't lose to the old man Lightning from Seryuu Earldom. In addition, I can even use holy magic up to intermediate level."
1762
1763Does a level 50s have that many skills?
1764
1765....It might be possible with blessing orbs or gifts.
1766
1767"That's amazing, but you're just a drag."
1768"You want to see my skill?"
1769
1770She's quite quick to snap.
1771
1772"Why do you want to see the 『Dungeon Master』 that much?"
1773"In order to ascertain whether this labyrinth's master is a demon lord or not--"
1774"What are you going to do once you're certain?"
1775"Isn't it obvious. I'll send that information to the current generation Hero."
1776
1777I see, she's not someone suicidal who wants to seek her place of death by fighting the demon lord.
1778Looking at her level, it should be quite a close battle, but since demon lords use unreasonable cheating techniques, you can't fight them unless you have a certain leeway.
1779However, she did arrive here, right before the battle site after all, she has the qualification to at least see the demon lord.
1780
1781"Very well. I will take only you."
1782"Thank you. I'm Blum Julberg. I'll thank you plenty once we get back on the ground."
1783
1784Once it was settled, her companions teleported away one after another, leaving most of their baggage.
1785Due to the limit of the scroll, they didn't teleport to the ground, but to the safe area in floor 29.
1786
1787
1788~
1789
1790
1791"Now then, let's--what're you doing?"
1792"This is a scarecrow for scouting a bit."
1793
1794Blum-baasan who came back from taking some baggage outside the hall tilted her head in puzzlement looking at a full body armor in front of me.
1795This armor is a spare from the time when I was making bronze golems.
1796
1797I use this with [Create Golem] magic to turn it into a golem.
1798In addition, I put a disguise mask and a casted holy sword on it, complete.
1799
1800I'm thinking of teleporting this to the Dungeon Master Room where the demon lord is with the space magic [Teleport an Object] to check the demon lord's Unique Skill.
1801It might be too cautious against a level 50 demon lord, but his Unique Skill's name [All-or-Nothing] sounds ominous, so this is just an insurance.
1802
1803"■■■■■■■　....　■■ Teleport an Object"
1804
1805Once my long chanting is over, the scout golem disappared from the room.
1806Next, I use [Clairvoyance] and [Clairhearing] magic chantlessly to share the scout golem's sight and hearing.
1807
1808There I see--.
1809
1810
1811~
1812
1813
1814"--Uwaaaaaaaa. G-go away! You damn hero! I-I'm--ＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＨ!"
1815
1816I can hear the demon lord who sounds like he's gone mad through the magic.
1817I saw a Japanese-style ogre (oni) with violet-colored body hair shrinking away as if he was afraid of the bronze scarecrow. The demon lord's eyes are fixated on the casted holy sword.
1818
1819The demon lord's body is wrapped in violet light--.
1820
1821Afterward, light covers my view through the Clairvoyance, and a bursting-like explosion can be heard through the Clairhearing.
1822
1823"W-what? This sound and vibration--looks like there's really a demon lord here."
1824
1825Ms. Blum shows a fearless smile and then she begins to put support magic on herself and me.
1826
1827However, that was a pointless action.
1828I look at the sentence that appeared on my log.
1829
1830>Title [Demon Lord Slayer 『Great Oni King』] Acquired.
1831
1832Apparently the demon lord has blown himself.
1833Since I saw a violet light through Clairvoyance, I hurriedly jumped to the Dungeon Master Room with [Teleport] magic chantlessly.
1834
1835『Tat' old fart dun' and blew 'imself. Ya can't win if ya ble』
1836
1837I cut the [God's Fragment], who was floating away toward the roof while grumbling, with the Divine Sword.
1838After confirming that the violet light has been absorbed into the Divine Sword, I put the sword back to the Storage.
1839
1840The mid demon that was in this room seems to have been killed in the demon lord's explosion, a broken dark red magic core is lying on the corner of the room.
1841
1842Two huge spheres are lying on one part of the room.
1843According to AR reading, they're a [Fake Core] and a [Doom Core].
1844Since the Fake Core is scattering sparks like it's going to explode and the Doom Core begins to spill black mist that looks cursed, I quickly stow them away into my Storage.
1845
1846If I'm not mistaken according to Arisa a [Dungeon Core] should be in the room of the [Dungeon Master], but it doesn't seem to be here.
1847
1848Right when I put the [Doom Core] into the storage, red luminous points lit up in the next room.
1849According to the map, they're a [King Mummy] and several [Mummies].
1850Even though it's a King Mummy, it doesn't seem to be related with Corpse who's living in Selbira labyrinth's lower layer.
1851
1852....Arisa's family huh.
1853
1854I set foot into the next room.
1855
1856ＵＯＷＯＯＯＮＵＷＯＯＯＯＲＷＥＹＥＥＥＥＥ！
1857<TLN: Written in latin on the raw, it sounds like "damn you" in Japanese.>
1858
1859The mummies are approaching me while letting out voices of resentment.
1860
1861Unfortunately, conversation doesn't seem to be possible even though he's a King Mummy like Corpse is.
1862I thought of cremating them with fire magic [Fire Storm], but I should ask Sera to purify them with advanced magic.
1863
1864After reporting to Ms. Blum and taking her to the Dungeon Master Room through the normal route, she believed me just like that.
1865She was surprised to see me using magic chantlessly, but she was convinced that I'm a reincarnated person by her own volition.
1866
1867I sent her back to her companions now that she had completed her objective, and then I went away to handle the remaining business.
1868
1869Now that I've defeated the demon lord who was the [Dungeon Master], it seems I've become the ruler of this labyrinth, and I can move here with Unit Arrangement.
1870Taking advantage of this, I eliminated the remaining lesser demons and collected the documents written in [Devil Language] that were in their rooms.
1871
1872Using Unit Arrangement, I move to Selbira's labyrinth where Sera and the others are.
1873
1874
1875
1876"Satou-san!"
1877
1878Sera who's noticed me gracefully steps toward me.
1879The princess and Lady Karina are sitting on simple chairs being exhausted from level up intoxication, while Zena-san is looking after them.
1880
1881"Master, we have completed the quota of this room."
1882"Master, hoping for supply through magic power circulation."
1883
1884Liza who burned the hiding cockroaches with magic edge cannon and Nana who smashed them with shotgun-type acceleration gun reported back.
1885
1886"Thank you for your work. Let's have a lunch."
1887
1888After telling that, I take everyone back to the solitary island palace.
1889I canceled the permanent teleport gate.
1890
1891Without telling what happened in the morning, we all enjoyed a delightful lunch.
1892
1893"Arisa, Lulu, and also Sera-san, can I have your time for a bit."
1894"This is quite rare of Master."
1895
1896I show the adventurer badge to Arisa who looks curious.
1897
1898"T-this is an adventurer badge! I want one too! Hey hey, where--"
1899
1900Her expression froze when she saw the branded mark [Yowok Kingdom Labyrinth Bureau Adventurer Guild] behind the badge.
1901
1902"So you went there. To that labyrinth..."
1903"Yeah, and I have something to talk about that--"
1904
1905I tell her about the mummies.
1906
1907"So I'd like to ask Sera-san to purify them."
1908"Yes, please leave it to me."
1909
1910Sera who guessed the mood purposefully said it in a bright tone.
1911
1912"Arisa and Lulu, what do you want to do? I'll take you along if you want to see them, but if it's hard for you, you can just visit the graves once it's all over."
1913"Un, I'm going. It's the duty of the living to mourn the dead."
1914"I'm going too. I had only ever talked with the king a few times, but he's still Arisa's and my father."
1915
1916Arisa clearly asserted her wish to go with us after wiping her tears with her arm.
1917Lulu who comforted Arisa nodded while supporting her.
1918
1919"Then, let's go."
1920
1921I take the three to the labyrinth's underground with Unit Arrangement.
1922
1923"Hey, Sera-sama. Could you please recite the 『Requiem』 spell once?"
1924"Why? I have to use a lot of magic power for　『Requiem』, so I won't be able to use it until tomorrow if I use it even once you know?"
1925
1926Sera frowned to Arisa's sudden question.
1927
1928"I'm asking you too."
1929"I cannot refuse if it's Satou-san's request."
1930
1931I somehow understood what Arisa wanted to do, so I asked for her too.
1932Even if it doesn't turn out as Arisa wishes, I can just supply magic power and ask Sera once again.
1933
1934Sera ends her requiem-like long spell.
1935
1936"--Un, I've memorized it."
1937
1938Arisa sheepishly muttered.
1939
1940"Then, let's go."
1941
1942I hold Arisa's shoulders and go to the room where the mummies are waiting.
1943
1944"It's been a while Father. --Not like I've ever called you that. However, I want to call you 'father', not 'your majesty', in the end. Onii-chans too, forgive me for being late."
1945
1946I hold back the mummies with the advanced force magic [Magic Arm].
1947I drain magic power of the mummies who are going to use magic sometimes, and destroy the attack magic that have been successfully invoked with Break Magic.
1948
1949"It's fine today right?"
1950"Yeah."
1951
1952After finishing her farewell, Arisa looked up at me to check.
1953When I consented, Arisa muttered "Thank you".
1954
1955Two violet light ripples ran on Arisa's body.
1956
1957It's probably the Unique Skills [Never Give Up] and [Over Boost].
1958
1959I also choose some support magic like [Magic Boost] and [Magic Quality Up] from my Magic Column, and use them on Arisa.
1960
1961"....■■ Requiem"
1962
1963The room is basked in blue light once Arisa finishes the long spell.
1964The mummies stop moving and begin to fall apart, turning into golden sands.
1965
1966I somehow see smiles on the mummy faces.
1967
1968"--Arisa"
1969"Ah, father, mother.... Onii-chans too..."
1970
1971Figures of the king, the queen and the princes that resemble Arisa can be seen overlapping the crumbling golden sands.
1972A kind-looking and a cheeky-looking princes wave their hands toward Arisa and then disappear.
1973
1974I couldn't hear them, but I understand that they were saying that they love Arisa.
1975Thet king patted Arisa's head with his transparent hand, and then extended that hand toward Lulu.
1976
1977"--Your Majesty?"
1978
1979The king's soul showed a slightly lonely expression hearing Lulu, but he gently patted Lulu's head.
1980
1981"Lulu, say Father."
1982"Y-yes. Father.... It feels strange somehow. Father, I and Arisa are living happily, so--"
1983"That's right! We're lovey-dovey with our beloved person everyday, so wait in heaven in peace!"
1984
1985Joining Lulu, Arisa put up a bravado without even wiping her flooding tears.
1986The bodies of the two people are becoming more transparent while looking relieved.
1987Before they disappear, the king made a tapping gesture on my shoulder.
1988
1989As their current guardian, I nodded to the king, and then the king and the queen disappeared while looking content.
1990
1991"I wonder if they get to rest in peace?"
1992"Un, I'm sure that they're in peace. Mother is also waiting over there, so they must be alright."
1993
1994Lulu nodded to Arisa's words.
1995Come to think of it, they told me that Lulu's mother, Lili died protecting them when the castle was attacked.
1996
1997
1998~
1999
2000
2001Arisa wanted to stop by, so we teleported to the public cemetery where Lulu's mother is resting with [Unit Arrangement] by seeing it through the retreat.
2002After praying and offering a bundle of flowers on the public cemetery where Lulu's mother is resting, we moved to one of the ruined windowed tower of Kubooku castle.
2003Apparently, Arisa was living in that tower during her imprisonment.
2004
2005"Then I'll go to the tower, you can stroll the town. I'll contact you with 『Telephone』 magic once I'm done."
2006"Should I help you carry them?"
2007"You can't. The tower is full of a maiden's secret."
2008
2009Arisa disappeared into the tower with a bravado smile.
2010Her teleport destination is probably the tower's window.
2011
2012I'm interested in what is left in the tower when she's down like that, but since she doesn't want to show me, I'll let her do what she wants.
2013
2014"Now then, why don't we take a stroll in the town around the castle while waiting for Arisa?"
2015"Yes, allow me to guide."
2016
2017Lulu begins to walk while leading my hand.
2018Sera who's grasping my other hand asks me with a low voice.
2019
2020"Satou-san, is it alright for us who should be moving in the airship to show ourselves in front of people?"
2021"Don't worry about it."
2022
2023I casually reply and pass recognition inhibition veils to Sera and Lulu.
2024I'm wearing a recognition inhibition bandana as Satou myself. Sera doesn't like to go with me when I'm Kuro.
2025
2026"Master, this is baked soba."
2027"It looks like galette doesn't it."
2028
2029It's a dish where soba flour is baked and then added with finely chopped pickles.
2030I don't think it's that tasty, but since Lulu is eating it while looking nostalgic, let's not fuss over minor details.
2031
2032It doesn't seem to suit Sera's palate, her face looks complicated, so I give her leftover to a little girl who's looking at it enviously.
2033
2034When I look closer, there's a lot of dirty children here.
2035Come to think of it, this is the capital of a defeated country huh.
2036
2037I ask Lulu to guide us to the nearby temple.
2038
2039"Like I said! We'll donate the pay later!"
2040"You can't. All adventurers are people who shirk payment, so we won't heal without an advance payment."
2041
2042The badger game girl who chased me to the labyrinth is disputing with a priestess in front of the temple.
2043The bleeding boys who are with her looks like they don't have the willpower to participate in the dispute, they're just limping on the ground.
2044
2045Looking at the AR reading, their life doesn't seem to be in danger.
2046
2047"....Kuku, Jido, Bado."
2048
2049Lulu muttered beside me.
2050I thought she knows them and was surprised when I saw the girl's detailed information. Looks like she's the little sister of Lulu's male cousins.
2051
2052Since Lulu's face looks pale behind the veil, I judge that they don't have a good relationship, so I pass through them and go to the receptionist for donation.
2053
2054"Oh my, to give this much donation!"
2055
2056The priestess whose cheeks are loosened grips my hands and cries tears of joy.
2057I feel ashamed seeing her to be that happy receiving several gold coins. I'm planning to donate to other temples and orphanages, so I only give a few in each places.
2058
2059"O pious people, may the god bless you!　■■■ Bless"
2060
2061The priestess gave blessing to me and Lulu while shedding tears.
2062Sera didn't come with us due to religious reason.
2063
2064>[Holy Magic: Garleon Belief] Skill Acquired.
2065
2066I got a new skill thanks to the priestess's bless.
2067I have no plan to use it, so the point assignment is for later.
2068
2069"Wait! The rich guy over there! Give some to us too!"
2070
2071When we went out of the temple, the girl called Kuku who was disputing with the priestess in the entrance grasped Lulu's shoulder. Her finger caught Lulu's veil, removing it.
2072
2073"--Ah"
2074"Eh? Lulu?"
2075
2076The two look at each other.
2077However, that didn't lead to a conversation.
2078
2079Boom, Kuku was thrown to the ground.
2080Lulu whose shoulder was caught threw Kuku away with the support from her [Self-Defense] skill.
2081
2082I retrieve Lulu's veil from the fainted girl and put it on Lulu.
2083
2084"U-um! Any injury? Are you injured anywhere?"
2085"No, this girl excels in martial art you see."
2086
2087The priestess from the donation desk rushed out and asked if we are injured.
2088She did not take any notice to the fainted Kuku and the fallen boys below.
2089
2090I bid farewell with a smile and toured the town while donating.
2091Along the way, we heard a thunderous roar from the direction of the castle, but I could somehow guess the reason, so we continued without minding it.
2092
2093『Thank you for waiting~ I've done the clean-up.』
2094"The roaring sound earlier was really Arisa huh?"
2095『Ehehe~ Cleaning up my black history was too much work, so I erased them all together with the tower with [Disintegrate]』
2096"No one got injured right?"
2097『But of course. Arisa-chan never make a blunder.』
2098
2099After receiving Arisa's report, we continued the tour with four people and then we went back to the solitary island.
2100
2101"It's home sweet home."
2102"Oh Arisa. We've only stayed here once."
2103
2104Lulu retorted to Arisa's cliched words.
2105They looked like their usual selves, but they somehow seemed like they were forcing themselves, so I lent my chest for the two to sleep on today.
2106
2107"Arisa--"
2108"Zzz zzz"
2109
2110I catch the head of Arisa who's trying to slip into my shirt.
2111
2112"--I won't sleep with you if you're going to sexually harass me."
2113"Non nein."
2114
2115Apparently, Arisa is tougher than I thought.
2116After lightly whacking Arisa's head, I strongly hug her to sleep so that she won't harass me.
2117
2118During midnight, Arisa and Lulu sleep talked while shedding tears.
2119I use mind magic's [Good Night] on them and then wipe their tears with my finger.
2120
2121I send [Don't worry] hand signal to Tama and Pochi who looked really worried.
2122The two nodded and then sent [Understood] signal.
2123
2124Judging from the futon movement, the other girls seem to be worried too.
2125I'll be investigating the demon lord in the Holy Kingdom Parion tomorrow, I should get some sleep soon.
2126
2127I'd like to go to Holy Kingdom Parion without any trouble.
2128
2129<TLN: Changed Holy Kingdom to Holy State, it's more correct.>
213014-6. Holy State Parion [Revised]
2131 
2132Satou's here. Crisis comes when I've forgotten about it. Things like finding myself not being able to answer the last question of a test that should have been easy, it was quite unnerving.
2133
2134
2135~
2136
2137
2138Arisa wasn't there when I woke up in the morning.
2139Lulu who should have been sleeping beside me is also missing.
2140
2141"Ah! Master, you woke up?! And I was just going to give you a wake-up kiss!"
2142
2143Arisa showed up wearing an apron on the entrance.
2144She looks more cheerful than usual.
2145
2146"Nice smell~?"
2147"Smells sweet nanodesu."
2148"Hot cake."
2149
2150The youth troupe raise their bodies on the bed.
2151
2152"Ehehe~ I made hot cakes today with Lulu's help!"
2153"Good job~?"
2154"Arisa is amazing nodesu!"
2155"Nn, respectable."
2156"Now, wash your faces. Let's have a breakfast."
2157
2158Arisa urged everyone to get off the bed with a theatrical tone.
2159
2160"Nana, you should get up."
2161"Master, another five minutes."
2162
2163I shook the shoulders of Nana who was still sleeping even then.
2164She hugged my arm to her breast while saying another five minutes.
2165
2166She was clinging to Mia just awhile ago, she probably missed her body warmth.
2167
2168"Guilty."
2169
2170The sullen Mia quickly snatched away my happiness.
2171Mia mercilessly shakes Nana to wake her up and then pulls her arm toward the washroom.
2172Liza did a morning practice so she looks like usual.
2173
2174I fix my appearance with the personal grooming advanced magic and report the yesterday's detail to my connections.
2175I had conveyed "A demon lord got destroyed" to Echigoya Firm and the royal castle when I defeated the demon lord, but I didn't touch the detail.
2176
2177I connected the king, the prime minister, Echigoya Firm, and me with Telephone.
2178The sound mode is of Nanashi. Since I previously changed my tone to sound arrogant like Kuro, I have to be careful not to mix them up.
2179
2180"--Thus, the demon lord who was also the dungeon master of Yowok Kingdom labyrinth had blown himself. There were something called 『Fake Core』 and 『Doom Core』 inside the labyrinth."
2181『I can understand the Fake Core, but what kind of thing is Doom Core?』
2182<TLN: TL Mistake last chapter, 'Dummy Core' should have been 'Doom Core'.>
2183
2184The prime minister asked.
2185I answer while reading the document I've confiscated from the lesser demon on the menu.
2186
2187"Doom Core is an apparatus that can effectively produces monsters by gathering curses and grudges."
2188
2189I convey the information written in the demon document.
2190
2191"It seems that it had collected grudges from the former royal family before it was installed in the labyrinth. This might be groundless, but perhaps the royal capital was left in poor state in order to collect negative emotions from the surface."
2192
2193In addition, it seems the Fake Core was used to cultivate Gabo fruits which were needed to breed demi goblins.
2194The demon document also details about the re-installation of traps inside the labyrinth, "Demi Goblin Trappers work independently."
2195
2196It seems the demi goblins and the rats in that labyrinth were not all produced by the labyrinth, but some were brought in from outside.
2197Although it's not written in the demon document, it seems the demi ogres in the lowest floor were brought in from outside too.
2198
2199From now on, Yowok Kingdom's labyrinth is most likely going to gradually decline, and will eventually wither.
2200
2201I tell them my plan today once that matter is over.
2202
2203"--I'm thinking of investigating Holy State Parion today."
2204『Then we will the necessary documents for the investigation.』
2205"Thanks. I'll stop by and take it later."
2206
2207The prime minister said these when I was going to cut the talk after finishing the report.
2208
2209『Nevertheless, it's such a pitiful end for the great demon lord who plunged the Royal Capital into chaos and created a new demon lord. As expected, there should not be multiple demon lords hidden in one country, the ploy must have been planned by the senior greater demon.』
2210
2211Those words stay in mind like a thorn.
2212
2213Certainly, it's quite unlikely for two demon lords to be in the same country, but if they search a reincarnated person that fits the requirement, and forcefully make them use too much Unique Skill after giving them the intended title--.
2214
2215It's not impossible.
2216
2217--However, that's a bit of a stretch.
2218
2219I laugh away my mind that was on the verge of becoming a conspiracy theorist, and then went to the dining room with Arisa who had came back to call me for the breakfast.
2220
2221"So? So? How is the taste?"
2222
2223Arisa peered to my face while looking worried.
2224
2225The bottom is charred black, and I can see semi-liquid dough when I cut it with a knife.
2226I can stealthily use heating magic here, but I'll appreciate Arisa's hard work here and put the half-baked hot cake to my mouth with a smile.
2227
2228"Yup, it's good."
2229"Ehehe~ well~yes. This is Arisa-chan's true ability."
2230
2231Arisa twists her body bashfully.
2232This feels like a father with a daughter who just cooked her first dish.
2233
2234"Delishlish~"
2235"Pochi's is honey-syrup-clad special nanodesu."
2236"Tasty."
2237
2238Looks like these girls' shares were baked by Lulu.
2239
2240
2241~
2242
2243
2244"Um, hey, Satou. Are we doing it too today?"
2245"Should we stop if you don't like it?"
2246"I-it's not that I don't like it."
2247
2248Although this would create a misunderstanding if you only hear it, this is just a morning conversation with the princess who's reluctant with going to the labyrinth.
2249
2250"That monster has the optimal reproductive power, however, should we use different monsters if you don't like it?"
2251"...Is it alright with different monsters?"
2252"Yes."
2253
2254I affirmed the princess's question.
2255
2256"Marine products~?"
2257"Meat is better than fish! Pochi likes the jungle area where she can collect dinosaur meat!"
2258"The dinosaur is good. They're rich in variety, and we can enjoy both chicken and beef flavor."
2259
2260The beast girls' standard is a bit odd.
2261
2262"Ara? Tama and Pochi, are you not going to the tasting festival today?"
2263"Aye~"
2264"Pochi will go on a hunt nodesu. It's absolutely not because she's tired with Lulu's omelette rice nodesuyo?"
2265
2266I see, looks like Tama and Pochi had enough of omelette rices that only provide little chicken meat.
2267The dishes for the cooking contest should be rice dish, meat dish and soup, so the test today is probably for the soup.
2268
2269Lulu, Arisa and Mia are going to the experiment for the cooking contest.
2270The other girls are going to power-level in the labyrinth.
2271
2272I tell Echigoya Firm to buy ingredients that Lulu requested, and send the labyrinth group.
2273The jungle forest has been revived in just half a month even though it was half-destroyed back then.
2274
2275"Ah! There's a Tricera nodesu! The helmet grill is really delicious nodesu."
2276"Chief is there too~ wrapped roast~?"
2277"There are raptors and archaeopteryxes too. The hunt today is worth it."
2278
2279The beastkin girls are staring beyond the fern forest with drooling faces.
2280I told them, "Don't be too hard okay", used long-lasting continuous support magic on them, and then left the labyrinth.
2281
2282Zena-san's wind magic skill should be high enough soon, I'll present her with a magic book that has [Fly] magic after today's dinner.
2283
2284
2285~
2286
2287
2288Now then, I'm going to visit Holy State Parion, but going there through the air lane from the great desert would take too much time, so I decided to take a bit of shortcut.
2289
2290First, I changed into Kuro, and moved to the relay satellite located at the geostationary satellite orbit with Unit Arrangement.
2291Next, after using [Astro Suit] and [Barrier of Resist Fire] magic together, I dived into the atmosphere.
2292
2293It might just have been my imagination, but since I felt that the descent velocity was slow, I used Flash Drive to accelerate more.
2294
2295It felt a bit hot, but since my clothes aren't burning, it should be fine.
2296I've never done sky diving in the former world, but this is too fun, I'll get addicted to it.
2297
2298Tama and Zena-san should be willing to sky dive with me together if I invited them.
2299
2300When I'm about 10.000 feet above Holy State Parion, I move to the ground with Unit Arrangement by sight.
2301I made use of Unit Arrangement's inertia reset characteristic.
2302
2303I use [Cold Wind] magic to blow off the heat accumulated from the descent.
2304Due to the time difference, its still right at dawn around here, I can see the Holy City Parion wrapped in morning fog beyond.
2305
2306Now then, let's gather some intelligence before the native people come here.
2307I get Holy Parion Kingdom information by using [All Map Exploration].
2308
2309As for the highest priority question, [Holy State Parion's Pope, Zazaris, being a demon lord], it turns out to be a false info.
2310The pope has a Unique Skill called [Heal All], and two titles, [God's Agent] and [Saint].
2311Since he has Unique Skill, that means he might be a reincarnated person with violet hair like Arisa.
2312I'm slightly interested with him, but I can just visit Holy City cathedral later.
2313
2314I tried searching for other people with Unique Skill or demons, but it seems they don't exist here.
2315This kingdom has no labyrinth and there's no blank zone on the map of the area that's under direct control of the pope.
2316At most there's only the City Core room under the Holy City cathedral, but there shouldn't be a demon lord lurking in the center of the country.
2317
2318Next I search powerful people whose level are 50 and above.
2319Excluding Pope Zazaris at level 51, it's only the Inquisition Bureau director and chief who are both at level 50.
2320I'm bothered with the Inquisition Bureau executors who have many and varied skills in spite of their relatively low levels.
2321Perhaps, Holy State Parion has a peculiar way to teach them skills.
2322
2323In addition, I've also searched people who belong to the demon lord believers, [Light of Liberty], but there are only around 100 people in the whole territory, unexpectedly it seems they don't have much influence.
2324
2325It seems that the whole Inquisition Bureau including the cardinal who commanded the sabotage in the Royal Capital and the chiefs are all members of [Light of Liberty].
2326Their number should not only be 100, they might be in other parishes of Holy State Parion. Apparently the territories in Holy State Parion are called parishes.
2327
2328According to the document from the prime minister, the parish under the aforementioned cardinal is suspicious, thus I'm thinking of going around all the parishes with that one as the last so I won't miss anything.
2329
2330Lastly, I searched for [Army of God] but there wasn't anyone like that.
2331They're probably in the middle of the reversal invasion campaign against the three country union.
2332
2333
2334~
2335
2336
2337I'd like to sightsee the Holy City but I need to investigate the other parishes first.
2338I make a teleport point with [Create Safe House] in an undeveloped area near the holy city for when I'm going back here.
2339
2340I get away from the point with sight-based Unit Arrangement, and then go around the parishes with Flash Drive.
2341I noticed that a lot of the populace here are afflicted with [Overworked], [Malnutrition], and [Illness], when I used [All Map Exploration] in each parish.
2342In contrast, the majority of the parishes' priests and the Holy City's populace are in good health.
2343
2344It bothered me so I looked at the fields, most of them were infertile.
2345Looking at the split field with clover and root crops, I understand that they're using four-wheeled farming method, but both the wheat and the barely are hollow.
2346
2347As an experiment, I went to an abandoned farm village, and used the advanced earth magic [Cultivation].
2348It's the same synchronous magic used by the royal court magicians to fix the land devastated by the heavenly dragon back then.
2349
2350As the magic showed its effect, the reddish dried field turned into humus-like black soil in a blink of an eye.
2351Apparently it's not because the lack of magic essence (mana), but that this country lacks earth magicians.
2352
2353And then after five more parishes, when I was investigating the last parish, I finally found a town that looks like it's being used as the base of the [Light of Liberty]. The majority of the inhabitants seem to be its members.
2354And, there are seven level 50 strong people in this parish.
2355The parish head, the temple knight leader, and five priests of this town seem to be members of the [Light of Liberty].
2356
2357There doesn't seem to be any demon lord here, but just in case, I'll check this town's City Core.
2358
2359I made a teleport point in the outskirt, and went to the town's sky through sight-based Unit Arrangement.
2360Of course I've hidden myself with optical camouflage skill.
2361
2362"What a gray town..."
2363
2364I got such an impression since the plaster used in the town's buildings are of gray color and the townspeople are all wearing undyed simple clothing.
2365That impression is also fostered with the gloomy expressions of the residents.
2366
2367The only color comes from the colorful belts of the priests and the ornaments and the clothes of the women who walk with them.
2368
2369I lower my altitude and check the downtown's condition.
2370
2371"●●●、●●"
2372
2373>[Western Regions Language] Skill Acquired.
2374
2375Even though I've got a skill, I can just use the force magic's [Translate].
2376I choose [Translate] magic on the Magic Column.
2377
2378"--The wheat price is raised again."
2379"Again?! Wasn't it raised just three days ago?"
2380"Sheesh it's disgusting. It's going to be three times the last year's price soon right?"
2381
2382The people who are rustling bags on a cart seem to be a wheat merchant and his customers.
2383I don't think it's strange for the staple food to suddenly raise in price during wartime.
2384
2385When I randomly looked at the bag of wheat, it showed, [Wheat, low quality. 20% of the weight is of impurity.]
2386Looking at the price using Estimation skill, it's almost four times the price of Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital expensive variety.
2387
2388"Looks like there's little impurity this time, I'll buy one jar much."
2389"Ey, come again!"
2390
2391Apparently, it's normal for impurity to be mixed in the wheat of this country.
2392I'm glad that I didn't come to this country when I first came to another world.
2393
2394As I'm nonchalantly looking at them, the wheat gets exchanged for mahjong stick-like things.
2395That seems to be the currency of this country.
2396
2397"I wonder if the living condition would improve a little once we won the war."
2398"Haha, only pastors-sama and priests-sama will."
2399"I'm alright as long as my husband who's gone to war is safe."
2400"Hee, wasn't onee-san's husband one of the 『Army of God』? Then there's no way he'd lose."
2401"Wait there, my husband and my brother who have gone to the war front won't lose too."
2402"Hehe, please don't compete on it."
2403
2404The other wife protested to the wheat seller man.
2405
2406What.... So the [Army of God] is just militia men.
2407It's good that they're not some dangerous folks.
2408
2409"Thank you. Currently, they should be attacking the tuban guys country with the northern Magic Turtle Fortress."
2410"That's amazing. Doesn't it take a lot of money to move that fortress?"
2411"That's why we gave a lot of charity to the church, I'm worried whether we can make it through the next winter."
2412
2413Found some new keyword, I tried searching the so-called [Magic Turtle Fortress].
2414
2415One of it remains to the east of the Holy City.
2416Since [Northern] was mentioned earlier, I investigated more and found three of it including the one I found earlier protecting the Holy City at the four directions.
2417
2418It looks like a gigantic turtle magic beast fitted with countless magic cannons on its back.
2419It seems the turtle magic beasts are not tamed, but being controlled with some kind of magic device. That control unit probably needs a lot of money to be operated.
2420They're level 50s magic beasts, so they're just right to become prey for our girls, but as expected, breaking military equipment of another country would be bad.
2421
2422However, I wonder if these [Magic Turtle Fortress] and the militia men really pushed back army six times their size?
2423It seems God Parion bestows power to Saga Empire Hero, perhaps the [Army of God] also received blessing from God Parion and became six time stronger.
2424
2425
2426~
2427
2428
2429While thinking such a thing, I intruded Parion Temple in the center of the town.
2430I didn't use the mana camouflage which has bad fuel consumption, but I used every hiding skill I have.
2431
2432Level 40 male and female temple knights are guarding the door that leads to the City Core.
2433I feel that these class of temple knights are too much as gatekeepers.
2434
2435I can't teleport to the other side of the door since it's of a different map.
2436I think I can just beat them up and enter since they're [Light of Liberty (Terrorist)] people anyway, but let's think of other methods first.
2437
2438Magic that I can spontaneously use have increased ever since I gained the ability to chant, so there's a lot of magic that I don't remember on the Magic Column.
2439And, I found the most appropriate magic on the Magic Column.
2440It's the intermediate force magic [Through Eye].
2441
2442It was quite handy during the initial stage of the casted holy sword production, but recently, I haven't used it at all.
2443
2444When I pick [Through Eye] on the Magic Column, I gain the ability to see through the magic metal-made door.
2445Before my line of sight could wander to the female knight's breasts, I teleported into the room with [Unit Arrangement]. Looks like it's usable with sight through magic.
2446
2447I use [All Map Exploration] in the room.
2448As I thought, this area is the [City Core Space].
2449
2450There's mostly no one here, but there's a person of interest in here.
2451
2452--It's the demon lord.
2453
2454I never thought that I would meet another demon lord in two consecutive days.
2455
2456The demon lord this time has [Transfer] and [Familiar] Unique Skills. The titles are [Demon Lord], [Devotee], and [Calamity Saintess].
2457It's a woman, her original race is [Long Earkin]. She's 24 year old, she's young.
2458In addition, she doesn't have even one normal skill, only gift-like skills; [Self Status] and [Hide Skill]. Her level is only 50 too.
2459
2460It can be said that she's the weakest demon lord I've ever meet.
2461
2462If she's a demon lord that can be reasoned with, now is the chance to persuade her when there's no familiar.
2463I'm quite bothered with her [Sickness: Depression] condition, but I can just cure it with [Cure Disease] and [Spirit Exaltation] magic.
2464
2465Thinking so, I changed into hero Nanashi and walked to her room.
2466
2467Of course, I won't plunge recklessly.
2468I've taken a little "Insurance".
2469
2470"Good evening, demon lord."
2471"Holy sword? Then you must be a hero right? You came to kill me didn't you."
2472
2473When the beauty with a gloomy smile stood up, her long violet hair flowed back.
2474I wonder if she doesn't wear underwear below her silk priest clothing, her body line is slightly tempting me.
2475
2476Looks like she's maintaining her normal ego.
2477It's troubling that she looks like she wishes for death, but I feel that we can negotiate peacefully.
2478
2479"But, I'm sorry. I must kill you in accordance to the order."
2480
2481--Order?
2482
2483While deriding herself sadly, she slowly lifts her arm toward me.
2484As if telling me to kill her first before she could finish.
2485
2486"Perish..."
2487
2488When the bracelet on her arm shined, hero Nanashi and the ground he was standing on turned into black dust.
2489Since the City Core behind her throne lit up when the bracelet shined, it's probably a kind of ceremonial magic through the City Core.
2490
2491I'm glad that I used a phantom.
2492
2493I release the mana camouflage, and hit the depressed demon lord on her vital to make her swoon.
2494I took her bracelet the moment she fainted.
2495
2496Next I'll see what I can do with the City Core.
2497I tried touching the City Core to see if I could gain control of it, but it was denied with, [An Exclusive User already Exists].
2498
2499--Luminous point behind.
2500
2501"Obey me!"
2502
2503When I turned around, I saw a black clothed person casting violet light.
2504
2505--Violet light?
2506
2507It might be an omen of Unique Skill.   
2508Maybe I should fall back with [Unit Arrangement] now and confront it again later?
2509
2510My thought revolves during that instant.
2511
2512"■"
2513
2514Hearing the chant leaking from the black clothed person, I threw away the evade option.
2515If the person was really a reincarnated person or a teleported person that can use Unique Skills, there should be no need to chant.
2516
2517"■"
2518
2519Then there's a high chance that that violet light is simply a bluff.
2520
2521Moreover--.
2522
2523"■"
2524
2525--I can just interrupt it if it's a chant.
2526
2527I go before the black clothes with Ground Shrink and throw a kick to the person's stomach to interrupt the chant.
2528The black clothes tried to evade with a speed faster than Tama, but I'm not gentle enough to let it avoid easily.
2529
2530"■"
2531
2532Sliding using Ground Shrink while kicking, I hit the black clothes just right.
2533
2534"Compul(Ge)"
2535
2536While in the middle of the Command Word, the black clothes sank into the wall with the speed of a cannonball.
2537Looks like the last Ground Shrink was too much, the black clothes was thrown into the wall with a higher force than I expected.
2538
2539The arms and legs are bent in the wrong direction, must be my imagination.
2540The person must be of a race who has a lot of joints.
2541
2542However, that was my blunder.
2543
2544"sion(ass)"
2545
2546The Attentive Ears skill picked up the activation of the remaining Command Word from the man's mouth.
2547
2548--Geass?
2549The skill that bounds Arisa and Lulu?
2550
2551I choose the countermeasure while being surprised in my accelerated mind.
2552I scroll the Magic Column, and pick up the [Spirit Guard] in the mind magic category.
2553
2554>Unable to resist Geass effect. Dominated.
2555>[Geass] Skill Acquired.
2556>[Geass Resistance] Skill Acquired.
2557
2558Right before I can select the activation of the countermeasure magic, such logs flow in the corner of my view.
2559At the same time, red cobweb-like pattern emerges on top of the AR reading, my consciousness becomes turbid.
2560
2561"Kneel, my servant."
2562
2563Black cloth--er, the person wearing black clothing--no, my great master.
2564
2565"Yes, my master."
2566
2567Abiding my master command, I knelt down.
2568
2569Various AR information are showed next to master.
2570The red cobweb displayed on my vision is bothersome, but it's not enough to hinder me from reading the information.
2571
2572His title is [Dark Sage], [Ruler], [10.000-shape Magician], [Master of Demon Lord], [One who Reaches Man Limit], and [Lord]. A level 99 magic warrior with more than 100 skills, including [Geass], [Pain Resistance], and [Chanting Interruption Resistance].
2573
2574He's an unrivaled being who has [Counter] and [Soul Shot] Unique Skills.
2575
2576I long for the next order from my great master.
2577
257814-7. Holy State Parion (2)
2579 
2580Satou's here. There are times when I act on impulse without reasoning from myself, but when that happens I decide to obediently entrust my impulse. It's boring if it's all with reason after all.
2581
2582
2583~
2584
2585
2586"I can't read the name--you, speak your name."
2587
2588My great master bestowed me the first order.
2589I cannot see his countenance below the same black clothes, but it must be a face full of dignity.
2590
2591I want to apologize for my barbaric act earlier, but I must prioritize obeying the order.
2592I also wanted to heal his wound, but it seems he's healed himself with his magic--I mean, master has healed the wound with master's own magic.
2593
2594"My name is--"
2595
2596When I was about to say it, I faltered since I remembered that it's an alias.
2597I have to manipulate the Exchange column and change it back to Satou.
2598
2599For some reason it's been locked and I can't change it--I wonder why?
2600
2601"Hmph, as expected of someone at level 99 like me. I can see how you've reached the limit of men. To think that you resist my Compulsion (Geass)...."
2602
2603It seems my great master has misunderstood because I faltered.
2604
2605He's unexpectedly thoughtless--I mean, wary.
2606
2607I negated my arrogance thought and opened my mouth to correct master's misunderstanding, but unfortunately, master continued the talk, so I hesitated to interrupt.
2608I wait for master to finish talking.
2609
2610"I add another order! Bow before me, and speak your name!　■■■■■ Compulsion (Geass)"
2611
2612After master was tinged with violet colored light like the activation of Unique Skills, master's skill was invoked.
2613The log said that it was resisted, but I'll keep it a secret to protect my master's honor.
2614
2615Now then, it looks like it's alright to tell my name now.
2616Before I could do it, I should toss my violet disguise wig.
2617
2618For some reason, the red cobwebs intensify in my view.
2619
2620They're obstructing me from seeing my great master....
2621Before I take off my disguise mask, I lightly wave my hand to brush away the cobwebs--.
2622
2623
2624~
2625
2626
2627--I see.
2628
2629"I'm Shiga Kingdom's Nanashi."
2630"My power finally gets through huh--that was some trouble."
2631
2632While telling my name to the black clothes, I allocate points to Geass Resistance skill and Geass skill.
2633With clear mind after having negated his [Compulsion(Geass)] skill, I begin to check the situation and plan the countermeasure.
2634
2635It seems the red cobwebs on the AR earlier were showing the [Geass] effect.
2636
2637I got a terrible headache like my braincells were wounded when I negated the effect earlier.
2638I look at my Stamina Gauge after confirming that my Pain Resistance skill is turned on.
2639It's been completely recovered due to the effect of [Self-Recovery] skill.
2640
2641The reason why black clothes was able to ignore our level differences and had its skill reached me is probably because of the effect of his Unique Skill, [Soul Shot].
2642It must have similar effect to Arisa's [Never Give Up].
2643
2644Looks like I got careless since Arisa was the only one who could affect me with abnormal status so far.
2645After I've finished my business in Holy State Parion, I'll create some permanent defensive equipment like Raka, and for everyone's shares too.
2646
2647Oops, let's think about that later and cast [Spirit Guard] that I was going to use before getting manipulated.
2648With this, I should be fine against his [Geass] and mind magic.
2649
2650He also has troublesome sounding skill called [Counter] that I should be careful with.
2651It's probably the Unique Skill version of [Counter Magic] and [Counter Shell] magic in my magic line up.
2652It probably needs to be re-chanted every time he uses it just like with the magic, so there should be a chance I can use.
2653
2654--That's right, re-chant.
2655
2656Even though he has Unique Skill, he chanted it just like he did the first time.
2657
2658He doesn't have [Demon Lord] title, and his name sounds like this world's name, [Sorijero].
2659According to labyrinth lower layer Corpse's story, reincarnated people are named by the god, and they should be named with their old name when they're born.
2660Therefore, he's probably neither a reincarnated person nor a transported person.
2661
2662"Demon lord! Absorb this guy's skill and level, and make him into your familiar!"
2663
2664Black clothes--Sorijero ordered the demon lord, but unfortunately for him, she's still fainted from my strike.
2665
2666"■■■■■ Compulsion (Geass)--"
2667
2668Violet ripples appeared on the body of Sorijero who heard me chanting [Geass].
2669He's probably invoked [Counter] Unique Skill.
2670Looks this skill doesn't need to be chanted.
2671
2672I give him the order after confirming that state.
2673
2674"--Click your fingers once!"
2675
2676>Resisted Geass Effect.
2677
2678Such is displayed on my log when I gave him the order, but the violet light that was running on Sorijero's body disappeared.
2679Apparently, [Counter] is a type of skill that doesn't need to be chanted, but it needs to be re-set every time you want to use it.
2680
2681Alright, if I can resist my own skill that was countered, I should be fine against Sorijero's Geass.
2682I just need to be careful with the [Soul Shot].
2683
2684I pick [Geass] skill and activate it.
2685Just like skills and magic that need to be chanted, I don't need to chant it anymore for the second time and beyond.
2686
2687I saw Sorijero lifting a scepter that seems to be the City Core's terminal.
2688
2689--Oops, it'd be annoying if he uses City Core to teleport away.
2690
2691"I forbid teleportation."
2692"Impossible!　■ Guaaaaaaaaa"
2693
2694Sorijero was trying to chant while holding the Scepter on one hand, but he screamed halfway through and stopped.
2695He's vomiting blood and his condition becomes [Weakened: Violation of Order].
2696Looks like [Geass] skill is quite dangerous.
2697
2698I choose [Geass] skill once again from the skill column and activate it.
2699
2700"I forbid the use of every skill"
2701"I-if I can't teleport then--■ nuoooooo"
2702
2703Sorijero who was going to use some magic skills rolls over from the acute pain.
2704
2705....This guy never learns.
2706
2707I can finally see his face from the unfolded hood.
2708
2709He's an old apefolk kin with golden colored body hair mixed with gray hair, the left half of his face is burned, while the right half of his face has violet colored specks on it.
2710His right arm shown from the rolled up sleeves has dark violet hair from the wrist up.
2711
2712"What's wrong? Do you find me ugly? How would you, who have been granted with god's blessing from birth, understand our craving? This color I got as the compensation for seeking god's power is the proof of my belief!"
2713
2714Umm--.
2715
2716In short, I guess it's like, "I was jealous with people with Unique Skills, so I snatched it away from other people and got my body hair turned into violet color."
2717I checked just in case, but he doesn't have [Snatch]-type skill.
2718
2719"Don't think you can win with this!"
2720
2721Sorijero lamented while shedding tears of blood.
2722Matching that scream, two violet light ripples appeared on his body.
2723
2724Apparently, Unique Skills aren't included in [Skill].
2725
2726"I forbid the use of Unique Skills."
2727
2728I impose Sorijero with another prohibition.
2729
2730Still, leaving aside [Counter], I don't think there's any meaning in using [Soul Shot] when you can't use any skill.
2731
2732Sorijero muttered [Sword] and swung the Scepter, and then it transformed into a thin one-handed sword in the blink of an eye.
2733That's quite a fantasy-like weapon.
2734
2735I blow away Sorijero, who appeared in front of me with a speed that rivaled Ground Shrink, with a front kick.
2736It seems he reflexively used evade skill, he bounced on the floor while bleeding from from his ears.
2737
2738I touch the one-handed sword that got separated from him with [Magic Hand], and put into the Storage.
2739With this he can no longer use City Core even if he violated the order.
2740
2741Sorijero who staggeringly stood up takes out a scroll from his chest while drinking a magic potion he took out from the pouch on his waist.
2742
2743"If it's scrolls--"
2744"I forbid the use of magic power."
2745"--Damn"
2746
2747He finally learned after the third time, he throws away the scroll he took out.
2748
2749"I forbid you to act."
2750
2751Sorijero stopped moving after I gave him the last order.
2752
2753....I feel like I've become kotodama god or yokai you know.
2754
2755When I was walking toward him, Sorijero spat out a needle-like dark thing.
2756Of course I lightly evaded it, but he started to run at top speed toward the exit using that chance.
2757
2758Looks like he's resisted the last [Geass].
2759Despite its convenience, it might be a skill that's easy to resist.
2760
2761"Action is--"
2762
2763Sorijero's body got tinged in dark violet light just when I was trying to add another [Geass].
2764Looks like he's resisted the [Geass] of [Forbidden to use Unique Skills].
2765I stopped talking in caution of his Counter.
2766
2767"Gwoooo"
2768
2769Sorijero is bleeding from his ears and eyes, maybe due to the effect of violation of orders.
2770
2771Nevertheless, he ran like the wind toward the exit.
2772Looks like he wants to escape using this chance, but I can't let him do that.
2773
2774I choose [Remote Stun] from the Magic Column and strike the magic into him one after another.
2775
2776"I-Impossible--"
2777
2778Several of it were countered and came back to me, but if it's just Remote Stun, I can deal with even thousands of it no problem.
2779
2780ＢＡＫＵＷＡＮＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＡＨ！
2781<TLN: Written in Latin on the raw. From "Baka na" meaning "Impossible", "No way", or "I can't believe this" in this context.>
2782
2783Sorijero who screamed in a strange voice transforms into a distorted form.
2784
2785Oh no--He has turned into a demon lord after using too much Unique Skills.
2786He's about two times as tall and looks more like a monkey.
2787
2788"I forbid you to take any action."
2789
2790Looks like it's not effective against Sorijero who has become a demon lord.
2791Even though the depressed female demon lord was able to be ruled under [Geass], this is somewhat unreasonable.
2792
2793--Well fine.
2794
2795It just means that I can't use the easy method, I can just thoroughly beat him like the usual.
2796
2797It seems he's already broken off from the geass order, he can use magic and skills.
2798Looks like he's lost his ego, doesn't seem like he's going to teleport.
2799
2800I vaporize the barrage of flame balls and lightning spheres with a holy sword.
2801Even if they're powered up with Unique Skills, it's useless if the magic are destroyed.
2802
2803I physically knock down the demon lord who's screaming gao, gyao around and then cut his limbs to make him stop resisting.
2804
2805"Demon lords really are tenacious."
2806
2807The demon lord regrows his limbs even though he doesn't have regeneration-type Unique Skill.
2808Sometimes he used [Counter], but I tore them off just like with the attacking balls earlier.
2809
2810The most dangerous one is when he used [Soul Shot] and [Geass] together, but since I could see the activation timing from the violet ripple, I evaded them by using golems and illusions as the scapegoats the moment they were activated.
2811It's not that scary when you know the trick.
2812
2813When the monkey demon lord has been weakened enough, I scoop out the [God's Fragment] using the [Black Arm Encroached with Divinity].
2814After doing it for the second time, his [Demon Lord] title changed into [Former Demon Lord].
2815
2816『Gonosen, haa, ultimate techniquee』
2817『Hmph. Hanging it all in one attack. I don't care what'll happen next.』
2818
2819I cut the [God's Fragments] who were playing around with the Divine Sword, eliminating them.
2820
2821There wasn't any drama but, he should turn back into the apefolk--.
2822
2823He should have, yet for some reason he's turning into black sand-like mist.
2824It's like with the demon.
2825
2826It had strange influence on his body after all, perhaps unlike Shin boy, old Sorijero had no qualification to host the [God's Fragment].
2827
2828
2829~
2830
2831
2832"Now then, do you want to fight me too?"
2833
2834I asked the Depressed Demon Lord who had woken up before I knew it.
2835After glancing at old Sorijero who was turning into mist, she slowly stands up.
2836
2837"Yes, I cannot disobey the order...."
2838
2839The Depressed Demon Lord affirmed while unsteadily walking to me.
2840
2841"Are you still under the influence of Geass?"
2842"It won't disappear even if the caster is killed--"
2843
2844The Depressed Demon Lord shook her head while looking like she has given up.
2845
2846"What are the orders you got?"
2847"I was ordered to 『Do not go out of the room』, 『Do not use your power without permission』, 『Report any intruder』, and also, 『Arrest the intruder if possible, if not kill them』, those four--"
2848
2849I see, it seems she has no choice but to fight me with that last order.
2850
2851Come to think of it, why was my condition like I got brainwashed?
2852I was ordered to vaguely [Obey me], I wonder if that turned me into something like a slave?
2853
2854The Depressed Demon Lord is reaching toward my neck slowly.
2855
2856"--That's why kill me. If possible, I'll be thankful if you can do it without too much pain."
2857
2858Even if I'm asked to, it's hard to kill a fleeting beauty who isn't even resisting.
2859
2860....Right.
2861
2862"You do not need to kill any intruder."
2863
2864I try to overlap the [Geass] as a test.
2865
2866"It hurts, it's like my head is split."
2867
2868The Depressed Demon Lord sits down on the floor while suffering.
2869I draw close to her and heal her with anesthetic magic and healing magic.
2870
2871"A-are you going to torment me with torture?"
2872"I'm sorry, I didn't intend to.... By the way, is it alright for you not to kill me?"
2873"....Eh?"
2874
2875Looking puzzled, the Depressed Demon Lord looks at her own hands.
2876
2877"No way, the order has been canceled."
2878
2879Just as I've guessed, it seems to be possible to cancel [Geass] by overwriting it.
2880
2881"I have a suggestion--"
2882
2883I begin to persuade the Depressed Demon Lord while eliminating the [Light of Liberty] guys who showed up on the entrance.
2884I somehow succeeded persuading her thanks to sacrificing the enjoyable lunch I should have had with everyone.
2885
2886"Then you're fine with 『Do not make any familiar without permission』, 『Do not act like a demon lord』, 『Uphold Japanese moral standard unless it is unavoidable』?"
2887"Yes, it's enough if I can uphold that much."
2888
2889I tie a [Contract] with her.
2890
2891"I have another request, is it alright?"
2892"Depends on the content."
2893
2894I listen to the Depressed Demon Lord.
2895
2896"I'd like you to please help me getting back Norio's Unique Skill that I had given to the pope of this country."
2897"Norio?"
2898"Yes, the boy who was reincarnated in the neighboring country...."
2899
2900Summing up the Depressed Demon Lord's story, it seems the Unique Skill of a kidnapped panther-head kin, Norio-kun (9 year old) was given to Pope Zazaris through the Depressed Demon Lord's unique skill [Familiar] and [Transfer] by the Dark Sage's order.
2901Looks like Norio-kun whose Unique Skill was taken by the Depressed Demon Lord got beheaded by the Dark Sage afterward and died.
2902The Unique Skills that the Dark Sage used were also gotten from two reincarnated people whose Unique Skills were robbed and then killed.
2903
2904While silently praying for the people who were killed for their Unique Skills, I have a little question.
2905
2906--Does that mean the one who forced Arisa and Lulu with the [Geass] is not the Dark Sage, but a different person?
2907
2908Arisa's Unique Skills are useful without a doubt.
2909There's no doubt that your force will be more powerful if you give them to your subordinates.
2910
2911Apparently, there are other people who can use [Geass] beside the Dark Sage and the weaselkin emperor.
2912It's quite a rare skill, so I was under the impression that the royal court magician who forced the [Geass] to Arisa and Lulu was the same person as the Dark Sage.
2913
2914I'd better prepare the way to cope against it for my companion.
2915
2916"Secondly, I want to hold a memorial service for the people who got discarded in this castle's underground."
2917"Is it Norio-kun earlier?"
2918"There's a lot others too...."
2919
2920The Dark Sage kidnapped people who were hindrances and high leveled ones, and used the Depressed Demon Lord's skills to level up and give skills to the [Light of Liberty]'s executives.
2921After absorbing them, he tortured them and used tools to create malice out of them.
2922
2923They're quite inhumane.
2924Let's hold a memorial service and offering to not only the pope's Unique Skill, but also to the people whose skills and levels were robbed by the [Light of Liberty].
2925
2926"Understood. I'll grant your wish."
2927"Thank you.... Hero."
2928
2929The Depressed Demon Lord who showed her smile nodded powerfully.
2930
2931Now then, let's commence the punishment.
2932
293314-8. Holy State Parion (3) [Revised]
2934 
2935Satou's here. When a punishment went too far, it became a lynching. It's important not to lose your calm in order to keep it from going too far.
2936
2937
2938~
2939
2940
2941"Now then, first I'll seize the City Core."
2942
2943There are probably other people who can use City Core's power besides the Dark Sage Sorijero after all.
2944
2945I reach my hand toward the City Core that's floating in the air while emitting blue light.
2946
2947『Welcome, king of the higher domain. Would you register this land as a satellite city?』
2948
2949Unlike before where it said "An exclusive user already exists", a voice that's hard to distinguish as either male or female spoke.
2950
2951--Who the heck's a king.
2952
2953>Title [King] Acquired.
2954>Title [Anonymous King] Acquired.
2955>Title [Hero King] Acquired.
2956
2957Ignoring the retort in my mind, system messages displaying title acquisitions appeared on the log.
2958These [Anonymous King] and [Hero King] are probably due to my name being a blank space and my title [Hero].
2959The higher domain must be about the [Dragon's Valley] Source. It's a Source that was ruled by the Dragon God after all.
2960
2961"Register it."
2962『Acknowledged--』
2963
2964>Title [Land Lord] Acquired.
2965
2966『--Do you want to let the other supporting wardens to succeed?』
2967"No, I don't."
2968『Removing supporting wardens. Do you want to retrieve the terminal interfaces loaned to the supporting wardens?』
2969"Please do."
2970
2971After agreeing to the City Core's suggestion, seven bracelets that look the same as the one the depressed demon lord wore appeared before me.
2972
2973『Unable to retrieve the first terminal interface loaned to an individual named Shizuka. If you'd like to create a new one, 20000 MP is needed.』
2974"No, there's no need to make a new one."
2975
2976Shizuka that the City Core mentioned is the depressed demon lord's name.
2977Apparently, it can't retrieve items in my Storage.
2978
2979『Do you want to carry over the environmental setting?』
2980
2981Setting huh.... I don't want to tamper that, but--.
2982
2983"Display the setting difference between the previous lord and the one before that."
2984『Acknowledged. Red indicators are of the previous lord, blue indicators are of the lord before that.』
2985
2986It seems the Dark Sage had changed it arbitrarily, there are some large differences between the red and the blue indicators.
2987
2988The magic power that should have been originally used to stabilize people's life is diverted to the lord, the Dark Sage, to strengthen himself and for his experiments.
2989
2990"Change the setting to the blue ones."
2991『--Completed the change. Due to the insufficient magic power, the climate setting change will be reflected in the land after 21 days.』
2992
2993With this the neighboring agricultural life should be better I'm sure.
2994Now then, it's about time to get back from the digression.
2995
2996"Can you close this room?"
2997"It is possible. Do you want to execute it?"
2998"Do it. I'll be ordering it from the terminal if I want to cancel it."
2999
3000I ordered the city core after collecting the seven bracelet-shaped terminals from the floor to my storage with [Magic Hand].
3001
3002Now then, there's a reason why I seized the City Core.
3003It's in order to freely move in the city with [Unit Arrangement].
3004
3005Now that I've completed the preparation, let's begin the punishment.
3006
3007
3008~
3009
3010
3011"Damn you false god's fanatic!"
3012"W-why is the 『Demon Lord of Blessing』 following the hero?"
3013
3014When I went out of the room accompanied by the depressed demon lord--Shizuka, the combatants of the [Light of Liberty] were waiting as expected.
3015
3016I made low leveled people to faint with the anti-personal [Sound Pressure] magic, and beat down the people who withstood that and people who were pretending to be unconscious with [Remote Stun] magic.
3017
3018"Oy oy, what the heck is this?"
3019"That white mask looks to be the culprit."
3020"Can I eat that? I'm hungry."
3021
3022Three men and women who acted like some big-shots appeared on the entrance of the hall filled with agonizing cries.
3023
3024"I-it's the four kings!"
3025"T-that hero will meet his end now."
3026"After all the Lightning Speed--"
3027
3028The mobs who were still conscious had begun to explain about the people who appeared.
3029It seems they were going to tell their names and nicknames, but since I don't intend to remember them, I'll make a short work out of them.
3030
3031It looks like they can evade magic, so using the combination of Ground Shrink and vital point strikes, I knock down the three four kings.
3032Only the man called Lightning Speed tried to make an evasive maneuver while grinning, but he still couldn't avoid my combo techniques, and fell down to the floor.
3033
3034I completely neutralized the tumbling man and the remaining mobs with [Remote Stuns].
3035
3036Then, the last of four kings made a surprise attack.
3037
3038"Got youuuuuu!"
3039
3040I knock down the [Light of Liberty] executive who has appeared by smashing through the wall with [Magic Arm].
3041He was in plain sight since the radar had caught him.
3042
3043Since there's no [Light of Liberty] magician that can use teleport here, I throw them in the [Desert] sub-space after binding them with magic.
3044The sand might be a bit hot, but they shouldn't die with just that much.
3045
3046
3047~
3048
3049
3050"I knew your skill from defeating the Dark Sage, but you're really ridiculously strong."
3051
3052Demon lord Shizuka crosses her arms like she's astounded.
3053The hills that are probably of F cups are getting emphasized, but it doesn't seem like she's trying to tempt me.
3054
3055Together with her, I advance through the corridor heading to the underground tomb.
3056Countless torture devices were put in a hall along the way.
3057
3058"Fuhahaha, masked man! You have a bad luck coming to the room of this Bazef-sama! I'll show you the thing called true pain--"
3059
3060I neutralize a suspicious looking macho who appeared between the torture devices with mind magic [Pain].
3061I thought he would scream, but instead he's convulsing while discharging various body fluids.
3062Apparently, he's not strong against pain himself.
3063
3064I imprison the fainted macho to the same place as the people earlier.
3065
3066Then I purge the torture devices in this room with [Disintegration].
3067They wouldn't be put to good use even if I left them, and I wouldn't have any use of them even if I put them in my Storage.
3068
3069Demon lord Shizuka is staring in amazement at the torture devices disappearance.
3070While ignoring her words that are mixed with awe and shock, I go to the altar beside the pit inside the mausoleum.
3071
3072"What an ominous place. I feel like I can hear the grief of those who were given unfair deaths."
3073
3074An item called [Curse Pot] is left on the altar.
3075According to the detailed information on the AR reading, it seems to be a magic tool used to collect grudges and negative thoughts.
3076
3077--ＫＷＯＮＯＵＲＷＡＡＡＡＭＹＵＵＵＵＹＥＥＥ.
3078<TLN: Written in Latin on the raw. Means "This grudge".>
3079
3080>[Soul Hearing] Skill Acquired.
3081
3082Sorry but I can't stand horror, so I don't intend to activate that skill.
3083
3084"I can hear the voices of souls--"
3085
3086Yet, demon lord Shizuka heard some unnecessary voices.
3087
3088"It seems they want to seek revenge."
3089
3090I guess that's normal for people who died unnaturally.
3091However, I don't intend to help them in the mass slaughter--no wait.
3092
3093Perhaps I can control the apparition created from soul magic.
3094According to the magic books I've read, it's possible to control the ghost as long as the user has higher level and high soul magic skill level.
3095
3096Then maybe I can grant them the revenge while also easing my work.
3097
3098I locate the spell I need from the soul magic book.
3099
3100"....■■ Create Lich Lord"
3101『Our master, please bestow us the opportunity for revenge.』
3102"No."
3103
3104A Lich Lord wearing a worn-out brown robe floated up from the pit.
3105It raised an echoing voice that chilled me to the bone, but since I don't intend to take part in murder, I rejected it.
3106
3107Defiant thought flowed from the Lich Lord, but it immediately quieted down when I denied it.
3108I got it easily suppressed, but it feels like a balloon that's on the verge of imploding.
3109
3110"I'm only ordering you to take away the skills and levels from people who killed you guys."
3111『....That is amusing. Truly thrilling. Pushing people who reveled in splendor down to hell on earth. Our master truly understands what revenge means.』
3112
3113I'm a bit opposed to the Lich Lord's valuation, but now it should go on neutralizing the [Light of Liberty] bunch without killing them.
3114
3115
3116~
3117
3118
3119"Y-you damn apparition!　I'll purify you with my holy magic!"
3120"Such thing like an apparition is no match against me who have received blessing from demon god-sama."
3121"G-go away! Go away, you damn undead! I-I cannot die in a place like this!"
3122
3123There were some people who resisted like such, but it seemed that it was impossible to block level 50 Lich Lord's level drain and skill drain when they couldn't move.
3124
3125I entrusted demon lord Shizuka to supervise the Lich Lord while I concentrated capturing people whose level are higher than 20 in the city.
3126There were some people who went out of the city to seek help from their friends in the Holy City's Inquisition Bureau, but I made a surprise attack with space magic's teleport and let them join their friends to become the Lich Lord's victims.
3127
3128Of course, I also handled the Inquisition Bureau guys and cardinals like so too.
3129
3130Pope Zazaris is in fact not a member of the [Light of Liberty] so I'm not handing him to the Lich Lord.
3131I'm going to deal with him together with demon lord Shizuka later.
3132
3133"--So, is it over?"
3134『It's over.... We deprived the power from all of the fanatics. O master, our gratitude for granting us the chance to get our revenge.』
3135
3136After telling me that, the Lich Lord got wrapped in light and disappeared as if it was purified with magic.
3137
3138"What is that I wonder?"
3139"Looks like the Lich Lord has left it."
3140
3141An item called [Spirit Orb] fell on the place where the Lich Lord was.
3142I have a hunch that it's a crystallization of the levels and skills that the Litch Lord snatched, but since the detailed information on the AR reading is blank, I don't really know its true nature.
3143I'll keep it in the Storage for the time being and ask Corpse and Yuika about it when I visit the labyrinth lower layer.
3144
3145
3146~
3147
3148
3149"You demon! You think you can invade the holy ground of this holy city parion!　■ Divine Punish"
3150
3151Pope Zazaris cut me and demon lord Shizuka with an illusion of a huge sword of light.
3152This is the first time I've seen him, he looks very young you wouldn't have guessed he's 150 year old. His race is human, so he's probably maintaining his youth by using god's miracle or youth medicines. His long blond hair looks very glossy.
3153
3154I've come to the great shrine in the holy city of the holy state Parion with demon lord Shizuka.
3155In order to collect [Heal All] unique skill from Pope Zazaris of course.
3156
3157"--Accept the familiarization"
3158
3159Using [Geass] on the neutralized pope, I made him accept the demon lord Shizuka's familiarization.
3160Next we transfer his Unique Skill to a small louse.
3161
3162Of course the small louse couldn't hold the [God's Fragment] and instantly began to turn into a demon lord.
3163Its body turned violet colored, the transparent wings turned into dark violet color.
3164
3165The louse demon lord's level is 50.
3166Apparently, once you turn into a demon lord your level becomes 50 at minimum.
3167
3168The louse demon lord that has become gigantic breaks through the sanctuary's ceiling.
3169
3170"W-what an abominably colored monster! Do you want to let that monster attack our holy city!"
3171
3172Leaving alone the pope who's unable to stand up, I go to eliminate the louse demon lord before it could fly away.
3173I finely chopped the louse demon lord with a holy sword while leaving blue afterglow, and then absorbed the emerging [God's Fragment] by cutting it with the Divine Sword.
3174I cut it quickly, so I couldn't hear the [God's Fragment] muttering.
3175
3176I was slightly hesitant removing the useful-looking [Heal All] like this, but since the former user had been killed already, and giving it to someone would lead them turning into a demon lord if they used the skill too much, we chose this way since handling it would be too troublesome.
3177
3178"Answer my questions."
3179
3180I interrogate the pope about the Dark Sage and the [Light of Liberty] after hypnotizing him with mind magic.
3181Guided by me, the pope answers the questions intermittently.
3182
3183"....It is impossible for Dark Sage-dono to be a demon lord believer....You asked the same thing as my foolish treacherous retainers....Dark Sage-dono is a pious believer of our god who has helped raising our priests using unparalleled techniques....I gave him the great priest and landlord position for his achievements...."
3184
3185Surprisingly, he didn't know that the Dark Sage is related to the [Light of Liberty].
3186
3187Moreover, he looks like he doesn't know about the existence of demon lord Shizuka.
3188
3189"Then how did you get the 『Heal All』?"
3190"....The great god Parion must have bestowed it to me...."
3191
3192It seems the pope doesn't remember demon lord Shizuka transferring the [Heal All] from Norio-kun.
3193
3194After interrogating him more, I felt that he was like Baron Muno and the others when they were brainwashed by the lesser demon.
3195It seems his memories were tampered by the Dark Sage.
3196
3197Disguising demon lord Shizuka's name and appearance as a caution was a good decision.
3198Right now she's wearing bull horns on her head and a blank mask. Her skin has also been made to look like a dark elf's.
3199
3200It looks like the pope was also used by the Dark Sage.
3201
3202"The interrogation is enough with these much right? What do you want to do demon lord?"
3203"I do not wish for anything more after taking the Unique Skill."
3204
3205Then we can just leave it at this.
3206I cancel the mind magic for interrogation.
3207
3208Demon lord Shizuka also releases the familiarization.
3209
3210Managing the country should be difficult from now on since all of the high-leveled pope's subordinates are gone, but that's for the ruler, Pope Zazaris, to work hard on.
3211
3212"So you won't kill me! Demon lord and his attendant!"
3213
3214Leaving the screaming pope alone, I take demon lord Shizuka's hand and send her to a safe area with [Teleport an Object].
3215
3216"My 『Judge Eye』 can see through all disguises! Demon Lord Ducky and his attendant Rasputin! I'll let all temples in the continent to know about you!"
3217
3218[Ducky] and [Rasputin] that the pope spoke of are aliases that I just made up with [Name Order] earlier.
3219I have to change the demon lord's name back to Shizuka later.
3220
3221Looking at him, it looks like even the rare skill [Judge Eyes] can't see through Mana Camouflage.
3222Feeling relieved, I moved to the desert where demon lord Shizuka was waiting.
3223
3224After that, I threw the [Light of Liberty] members from this country to the underground prison of the Holy State Parion after taking away their disguise items.
3225Of course I've left a written board about their offenses and evidences of them being demon lord believers so that they won't be released.
3226The only person I've taken to Shiga Kingdom's underground prison is the cardinal who was involved with the sakuramochi incident.
3227
3228
3229~
3230
3231
3232"Can I really live here?"
3233"Yeah, I can also prepare someone to take care of you if you need it."
3234"Don't need--but, I'd like to keep a small bird and a puppy."
3235
3236I brought the depressed demon lord Shizuka to a place in the farm area that's been covered in Yuika's barrier.
3237Oops, she's recovered from the depression condition, and she's promised that she won't act like a demon lord, so I should call her Shizuka.
3238
3239At first I thought of taking Shizuka to the labyrinth lower layer where the reincarnated people are living, but since she wanted to quietly live in a place with no other people for a while, I brought her here.
3240Of course it's not for the sake of keeping Shizuka but for her peace.
3241I feel that the demons would meddle if she were in the outside world.
3242
3243"Okay. Do you have any request for the bird's and the puppy's types?"
3244"Right.... I'd like a java sparrow and siberian husky."
3245
3246The java sparrow is not a problem, but I've never seen a siberian husky here.
3247I'll bring a kind of dog that's similar to it for the time being.
3248
3249To make her secluded life easier, I've prepared a splendid house on the river bank of the farm area with [Create House] and an agricultural land nearby with [Cultivation].
3250
3251Furthermore, I've left several Wood Puppets for the labor works.
3252
3253"Hey, can I look inside the house?"
3254"It's your house, so you can do as you please."
3255
3256I gave an answer to Shizuka who was curiously looking at the house.
3257After seeing her off, I installed a freezer, a refrigerator, a washing machine, an automatic bathtub and a flush toilet magic tools.
3258Once I've done the one-man work and comes back, Shizuka is currently looking at the clothing on the bed while frowning.
3259I've put some change of clothes when she wasn't present, I wonder if it's not to her liking?
3260
3261"Are these underwear made in Japan? But, my classmate said that men would give underwear because they want to take it off themselves. I'm being protected by him after all, I can't refuse if he wants me I think. But, but, doing it with someone whose face I never see is."
3262
3263She's quite talkative when she's talking to herself.
3264
3265No she's been freed from her depressed condition, so this might be her true character.
3266On top of having big breasts, Shizuka is a beauty and I don't have any complain regarding her age, but I feel that marriage or mistress routes would certainly be waiting for me if I treat her like that, so I don't intend in putting my hands on her. I'm fine with playing around limited to the professionals.
3267
3268I call Shizuka after knocking on the door.
3269
3270"I've put magic tools, foodstuff and flavoring needed for your livelihood for the present. You use them like you use electronics in Japan, and if you want to eat other food, you can collect fish and shellfish in the river, and fruits in the forest."
3271
3272Of course I've left three months worth of preserved food and daily general goods in the underground storehouse.
3273The only thing missing is liquor. I've left out the liquor since there's a danger of her falling into alcohol dependency.
3274
3275"Okay. I saw some shrimp when I was looking at the river earlier, the nature around her is quite rich isn't it."
3276
3277--Shrimp?
3278
3279I caught something off from Shizuka's words.
3280
3281"What's wrong?"
3282"No, I was just thinking where I could get a siberian husky."
3283"It's alright as long as it looks similar. I just want the warmth."
3284
3285After telling her that I'd get it quick, I moved out of Shizuka's house with Unit Arrangement.
3286I did not teleport to the solitary island palace.
3287
3288I went to the abandoned fort in Muno Earldom since there's something I want to investigate.
3289In order to check it, I cast [Another World] on the bank of a streamlet near the abandoned fort, creating a small sub-space.
3290
3291"There are really small fish and shellfish in this streamlet too...."
3292
3293Looks like living beings are created along with the sub-space.
3294I realized that I had the wrong idea when I thought that far.
3295
3296"....I should've realized it when I saw that there were plants."
3297
3298Moreover this country has the alchemy technology about human body to create homonculus like Nana.
3299Due to the moral value from my former world hindering, I've been thinking that creating living beings is something special.
3300
3301Human body alchemy huh.... If I make use of the code that creates living beings in this [Another World]....
3302
3303I shake my head to throw away the inquiring mind.
3304
3305"No, I really should not."
3306
3307Yup, for my mental health, let's stop trying to do that.
3308After nodding twice, I write a postscript on the taboo entry in the memo pad, "Forbidden from developing magic that creates intelligent life."
3309I should entrust creating intelligent life to the god after all.
3310
3311
3312~
3313
3314
3315I tell the usual members about the extermination of the two demon lords and then head to the labyrinth where my companions are enjoying hunting the dinosaurs.
3316I've asked Tifaliza in the Royal Capital for the dog and the small bird matter.
3317
3318"Sa-Satou-san! I-it's terrible!"
3319
3320As soon as I arrived at the labyrinth, Sera who was resting in the shade rushed to me.
3321
3322"There was an omen for the god's oracle! There might be a demon lord manifesting somewhere!"
3323"Not an oracle itself, but an omen is it?"
3324
3325It's probably about the ape demon lord that I defeated two hours ago and the louse demon lord defeated one hour ago.
3326
3327"Y-yes. In order to receive oracles, I need to be in the holy sanctuary where it's easy for god's voice to reach, or create a simple sanctuary and use a ceremonial magic."
3328
3329I see. Looks like you can't receive oracle anywhere anytime.
3330For now, I'll calm her down.
3331
3332"Two demon lords appeared in the Holy State Parion earlier, I think it must be about them."
3333"T-two demon lords?!"
3334
3335Sera raised a voice of despair.
3336
3337"Master, if they appeared in two different place, please leave one to us. We'll prevent any victim no matter what it takes until Master has finished with the other one."
3338"Master, permission to deploy."
3339"Tama too~?"
3340"Po-Pochi too! A de-demon lord is nothing nanodesu."
3341
3342Before I could calm Sera down, Liza and the others drew close to me with determined expressions.
3343Zena-san and the princess fell on their knees without being able to talk.
3344Lady Karina looks like she's hesitating whether to participate or not.
3345
3346"Everyone, calm down, I've already defeated the two demon lords, so don't worry about it."
3347"T-the demon lords have been defeated?"
3348"In such a short time, and two of them?"
3349"Admiring master."
3350"Goodjob~?"
3351"Very, very amazing nodesu!"
3352
3353I lend my hands to Zena-san and the princess, lifting them up.
3354
3355"A-as expected of my Sa--"
3356"Satou-san, you're amazing!"
3357
3358Zena-san whose eyes' shines had recovered interrupted the princess and took my hands, swinging them.
3359Waiting until Zena-san released my hands bashfully, I took everyone back to the solitary island palace.
3360
3361Now then, the airship should arrive at the Royal Capital tomorrow, I'll go visit some of my acquaintances.
3362
3363The day after tomorrow is the appointed time for the contact from the hero's party, I have to ask about their progress with the demon lord extermination.
3364Recently, I've only conversed with the secretary lady who's house-sitting, I'll talk to Hayato directly through [Telephone] if he's still absent.
3365
3366I also have to tell everyone about me sheltering demon lord Shizuka.
3367
336814-9. Racial Difference
3369 
3370Satou's here. 'There is no rule in war and love', an acquaintance from my college days said so. 'You'll need faithfulness in love at least huh', so I thought when I was visiting the hospital room after the guy got himself hospitalized by his five girlfriends.
3371
3372
3373~
3374
3375
3376"Here I go okay?"
3377"Okay, come at me!"
3378"Yes, please."
3379
3380After enjoying the delicious dinner, I called Lulu and Arisa to the soundproofed laboratory.
3381Of course it's not for some dubious reason, I'm going to release them from their [Geass].
3382I have a first hand experience in removing demon lord Shizuka's [Geass] after all, this should be fine.
3383Demon lord Shizuka complained about the pain when I released her Geass, so this time I've given them some painkiller beforehand and chosen a place where they won't be heard even if they scream.
3384
3385I pick [Geass] from the Skill Column and execute it.
3386
3387"You don't need to be a slave. I permit the cancellation of the slave contract."
3388
3389After ordering them so, some red thorn-like effect appeared around Arisa and Lulu and then snapped.
3390At the same time, Arisa and Lulu scream and cling to me.
3391So the painkiller really can't completely prevent it.
3392
3393And then after about one hour--.
3394
3395"Fuh~, it was far better than the pain from Reset, but it felt as if my nerve had been pulled if I didn't take the anesthetic."
3396"I-I am also f-fine now."
3397
3398After wiping their tears with a handkerchief, I canceled their slavery contract in turns.
3399
3400"It feels like the coiled headband on my head has been unfastened. My head feels light, but something feels unsatisfactory."
3401
3402Arisa told her impression while swaying her head.
3403
3404"You're right Arisa. It feels lonely to have the connection with Master severed--"
3405
3406In the middle of her monologue, Lulu noticed my line of sight and reddened.
3407I wonder why?
3408
3409"--But on the other hand, it's possible for me to become a bride now. I'll become a good woman enough for Master to be interested in during the promised four year!"
3410
3411Lulu declared to me with a captivating smile.
3412Come to think of it, I remember promising Lulu, "I'll marry Lulu if you don't have a partner in five years" when we were in the journey back then.
3413
3414"Ah! Lulu's unfair!　Me too! I'll also become a woman that will make 1001 people from 1000 people turn their head in nine years!"
3415"Aren't there more people who turn their head than the ones that exist."
3416"You see, I mean that the unborn baby in the mother's stomach even turns his head."
3417
3418I'm glad that Arisa can already joke around.
3419After patting their heads, I brough the two to the living room while giving some vague answers.
3420
3421
3422~
3423
3424
3425"""CONGRATULATIONS!"""
3426
3427When I told everyone in the living room that Arisa and Lulu have been released from their [Geass], they congratulated the two.
3428
3429And then the brownies quietly push a cart inside.
3430
3431"Ca~ke?"
3432"It's true nanodesu! Moreover it's the five stepped cuisuasu version nanodesu"
3433
3434Pochi, you mean [Christmas].
3435The cake that the brownies have brought is a celebration cake I've prepared beforehand.
3436They put blue tea in front of everyone.
3437
3438It's not their birthday, but we ignited as many candles as their ages, and then let them blew it.
3439
3440"Tama wants to do it too~?"
3441"Po-Pochi too, she wants to blow candles too nodesu."
3442"Do."
3443"Master, wishing for swaying the fire."
3444"M-me too, I want to do it too desuwa."
3445
3446In the end, it's not only the youth troupe and the embarrassed Lady Karina, but everyone blew the candles in turns.
3447
3448I invited the brownies since they looked restless, but they refused since they were in the middle of their works.
3449I'll give them some mid-sized cakes with candles on top later.
3450
3451
3452~
3453
3454
3455"Sheltering a demon lord?"
3456"Keeping a demon lord just because she's a beauty, aren't you too lustful."
3457
3458After the celebration, I called Arisa and Liza and told them about me sheltering a demon lord.
3459I'm actually confining her in a green prison, but since that sounds like a crime, I said that it's for protection.
3460
3461"She's certainly a beauty, but not at Lulu's level."
3462"In other words, she's at Sera and Karina-tan's level right?"
3463
3464Wonder why, Arisa is awfully sharp.
3465
3466"A 24 year old long earskin huh.... Don't tell me she's Aze-tan's substitute?"
3467"No, I don't think that at all."
3468
3469I denied Arisa's suspicion with a serious face.
3470
3471"Is that really so? I thought you moved on to her from Aze-tan."
3472"There's no way."
3473
3474I shrugged my shoulder and denied Arisa's continued push.
3475
3476"I mean, usually we'd have done a celebration like earlier in the elf village right?"
3477"That's--"
3478
3479I couldn't reply to Arisa's reasonable words.
3480
3481"Something happened right? Why don't you talk about it with onee-san?"
3482
3483Arisa who's kneeling on the chair beside me tells me while patting my head as if persuading me.
3484I recall the time when I told Aze-san about my engagement with the princess about two weeks ago.
3485
3486
3487~~~~◆~~【Two Weeks Ago】◆◆~◆◆◆◆
3488
3489
3490"Satou! Is the Royal Capital alright already?"
3491"Yes, I've settled the problems, I plan to move to the Labyrinth City in half a month."
3492
3493While saying that I put some cakes from Royal Capital in front of Aze-san.
3494The nobles of the Royal Capital have been giving me box of cakes recently, so I've brought some carefully selected ones from among them.
3495I tell her about my new position after we're about done with the peaceful tea party.
3496
3497"Actually I've been appointed to become a vice-minister of the Ministry of Tourism, and I'll be going on a journey with several of my old friends who will be acting as the attendants."
3498"Satou, you're amazing! To be successful as a minister this young!"
3499
3500Aze-san you forgot the [Vice] part.
3501
3502"So I'd like to bring new friends here, is it alright?"
3503"Of course! Satou can bring anyone he's accepted as many as he wants."
3504
3505Aze-san easily permitted my request.
3506She's quick to decide as usual.
3507
3508Lua-san who's acting as the watchdog and looking like she'll vomit sugar in the room also nodded.
3509I'll bring Zena-san and the others when I come here again next time.
3510
3511Finally, I speak frankly about some slightly difficult thing to Aze-san.
3512
3513"One of those attendants is the princess of Shiga Kingdom you see, and for some reason she's been pushed to me as my fiancee."
3514
3515I look at Aze-san in the eyes and talk with a nuance that tells her that's it not my real intent.
3516However, unfortunately, my thought didn't seem to reach her.
3517
3518"My! Satou's bride! Let me hold the baby when Satou's child is born okay."
3519
3520Aze-san spoke of congratulatory words with higher voice pitch than usual.
3521
3522--ＷＨＹ？
3523
3524"But but, is it only one? One is not--I mean, nobles of humankin take a lot of wives right? If it's Satou, you should be able to marry 100 brides and make 1000 babies! And then Satou's descendants can visit here for around 10.000 years! But don't stop with just the wives and the children, once in 10 days--"
3525
3526Unlike her usual self, Aze-san continues talking like a machine-gun.
3527
3528Since my marriage proposal had been rejected for three times already, I should be able to laugh off only this much, but Aze-san's words shocked me more than I thought, and I couldn't listen to most of the latter half of her talk.
3529
3530
3531◆◆◆◆~◆◆【Present Time】~~◆~~~~
3532
3533
3534"Haaa--"
3535
3536After listening to my story, Arisa put her hand on her forehead and let out a grand sigh.
3537
3538"Are you stupiid? If you talked about that to someone who's less than a lover, it's obvious that she'd reply like that."
3539"Arisa--"
3540"I'm sorry Liza-san. I'll hear your scolding later, let me talk right now."
3541
3542Liza was going to scold Arisa for calling me with [Anta(you)], but Arisa continued her words while putting her hands on my shoulders.
3543
3544"And then, even though you always took your time to visit the elf village once in three days no matter how busy you were, afterward you never go there, never even send short reports through [Telephone] and even when she contacted you with Telephone, you only replied curtly right?"
3545
3546She's quite well-informed--.
3547
3548"Aze-tan consulted me with [World Phone] this noon. She was crying, saying 『Satou hates me now』 you know?"
3549
3550--Aze-san did?
3551
3552"Master, it's presumptuous of me, but would you allow?"
3553"It's okay."
3554
3555Liza unusually participated in love talk.
3556Naturally, Liza talks to me with a serious face without looking like she's making fun of it.
3557
3558"Master is a human, Aialize-sama is a high elf."
3559"Yup, that's right."
3560"Human and high elf cannot make a child."
3561"I know."
3562
3563I said it slightly displeased when the truth was directly presented to me.
3564I wonder what's Liza trying to say?
3565
3566"It seems Master and Arisa's sense of value is different, but regardless of race, the general common sense in this continent is that breeding is a matter of the highest priority. The grace period for long-lived races is long, so it appears that there are times when they have relationship with other races, but even them always end up leaving descendants when they're of marriageable age."
3567"You're quite well-informed Liza-san."
3568"Yes, master Guya and ms. Poa sometimes talked about it when I was training in Boruenan."
3569
3570I see, since it's from the elf master, this seems to be the common sense among the elves too.
3571
3572"And, humans have short life. The period to leave descendants is also short--"
3573"In other words, regardless of feeling of love, it's a recommendation to marry people of the same race?"
3574"--That is right."
3575
3576Arisa summarized Liza's words.
3577
3578"Liza-san already said most of what I wanted to say, but stop getting into misunderstanding and being indecisive like some love comedy protagonist, quickly go to Aze-san and reconcile with her with a kiss."
3579
3580Arisa motivated me with some gallant words.
3581
3582"Wouldn't it better for Arisa if we break up?"
3583
3584I said some bitter words to Arisa after getting irritated from feeling like an idiot.
3585
3586There's a limit to being uncool.
3587I immediately regretted it the moment I said it, but Arisa laughed it off.
3588
3589"Hahn! Don't make light of Arisa-chan! I don't intend to be a hyena who preys on people's misery! If I fall in love, I'd seize it with my own charm like a lion would!"
3590
3591As always, I'm no match for Arisa serious mode.
3592
3593"That sure is disadvantageous."
3594"I'm aware of it. But, I want to always be me! That's why--"
3595
3596Arisa makes a charming smile unbefitting of her age.
3597
3598"--You can push me down anytime you want."
3599
3600She sent a clumsy wink to me.
3601
3602The part where it fails in the end is very like Arisa too.
3603
3604
3605~
3606
3607
3608"Good evening, Aze-san."
3609
3610When I came to the tree house in the elf village with Unit Arrangement, Aze-san whose upper half of the body was sprawling on the table quickly raised her face.
3611
3612"Zadou!"
3613"I-it has been a while."
3614
3615With a teary voice, Aze-san's tackle-like intense embrace pushed me to the chair.
3616She's calling my name repeatedly while rubbing her face on my chest like a little child.
3617
3618"Oh good, you've come at last."
3619
3620Lua entered the room from the balcony while closing the window.
3621
3622"It was terrible, Aze-sama kept saying, 『Satou won't come anymore』, 『Satou hates me now』."
3623"I'm sorry."
3624
3625While brushing Aze-san's hair, I apologized to Lua-san.
3626
3627"Does Aze-san love--"
3628
3629This way of asking is cowardly.
3630I changed the way I spoke halfway through.
3631
3632"I love Aze-san. There is no way I'll hate you. Does Aze-san love me?"
3633"Of course, I really love Satou."
3634
3635--Really love. Really love. Really love.
3636
3637The wonderful words become a refrain in my head.
3638It's enough as it is to keep me happy for three days, but I endure it and continue the talk.
3639
3640"Then would you be my spouse?"
3641"T-that I can't do. Satou is a human, and I'm a high-elf."
3642
3643So the bottleneck is the racial wall huh.
3644
3645"Is it not possible with humans?"
3646"Un, not possible."
3647
3648Aze-san flatly denied it.
3649
3650"I mean, a human and a high elf can't make children together."
3651"Are children that important?"
3652
3653I match it with Liza's story.
3654
3655"Of course! Satou's children will absolutely makes the world prosperous. That's why Satou has to leave a lot of children. I mean that's the wish of Creator-sama."
3656
3657Just like the monotheist of the former world, it seems the Creator that Aze-san mentioned ordered the gods dispatched to this world with, "Give birth, multiply, fill the land."
3658
3659"Does that mean children from a woman other than Aze-san?"
3660"Eh? I mean.... I can't give birth to Satou's children. It can't be helped."
3661
3662Good.
3663Apparently, it seems she's thinking it's good as long as I can leave children from the same race.
3664
3665"Moreover, even though humans are short lived, their descendants resemble their ancestors. If you leave 1000 children, there might be one among them who's like Satou. After a long long time, wouldn't it be wonderful if I could meet a child who's exactly like Satou?"
3666
3667Living at the same time as Aze-san who is 100 million year old is probably difficult even in a world with life extension methods like this.
3668
3669However....
3670
3671"That's why you were saying 100 brides isn't it."
3672"....Un, moreover even though I don't like it if Satou belongs to other woman, if Satou has a lot of wives, then I'll just be one of them and he won't be cold to me."
3673
3674--How lovable.
3675
3676Aze-san, can I push you down?
3677
3678"I'll never be cold to you. Even if I really have 100 wives, I won't stop coming here. As long as Aze-san doesn't refuse it."
3679
3680I make sure to mix the last words with a joking laugh so that it won't be misunderstood.
3681
3682Still, I feel like a husband who has been permitted to have an affair by his wife.
3683I don't intend to use that permission though.
3684
3685"I'm glad that you two seem to have made up."
3686"I'm sorry to have made Lua-san worry."
3687
3688I apologized to Lua-san who was putting the tea cups.
3689
3690
3691~
3692
3693
3694"--Marriage outlook of the elves?"
3695"Yes, for a future reference. Although it's fine if you don't want to talk about it."
3696
3697I've learned that the trouble this time was because of the lack of mutual understanding, so I asked Lua-san about it at once.
3698
3699"Right, even though it's quite different depending on the person, in general a pair who gets along with each other will be tied with 『Conceiving Contract』 after passing the lover period for about 100 years. It's what the humans refer as marriage. No one shares the same bed until the contract."
3700
3701As expected of elves. To spend 100 years as pure lovers....
3702
3703"Even after the contract has been made, most give birth to a child in several decades or at most 100 years, and then they raise that child as a couple until the child grows up. Once the child becomes independent, most couples conclude the contract and go back to be single. Most elves make two or three children in their lifetime, but there are rarely children who have the same parents."
3704
3705I thought it was quite a dry relationship, but in actuality, they still spend hundreds of years living together even after the contract is complete.
3706The reason why the elves have no family name but use "■■, the child of ●● and ▲▲" instead seems to be because of this custom.
3707
3708"If a couple doesn't have a child in 1000 years, they'll be forcefully separated by the Clan Assembly, but that hasn't happened here in 5000 years."
3709"Isn't it about to become dangerous for Lua?"
3710"I'm young, so it's still quite alright. Yes, it is alright."
3711
3712With a cool face, Lua-san answered Aze-san's interruption about her being unmarried.
3713
3714I can see slight sweats from Lua-san's side profile, I wonder if it's just my imagination?
3715
3716--Wait.
3717
3718"Do high elves like Aze-san not get married in the million years time?
3719"I haven't you know?　We high elves can make children among the same race, but the world tree will produce a new one when there's a vacant position, so there's no one who gets married besides the ones who are that whimsical."
3720"Is that so."
3721
3722I sip the blue tea while feeling slightly relieved.
3723
3724"I mean we high elves are to be the companion of the god when they don't get a consort."
3725
3726Aze-san said the important matter casually.
3727
3728"God's consort?"
3729"Un, the present god pantheon don't have enough power to form children though, so the call for it is a story from the olden age I think."
3730
3731Then, in order to prevent them from thinking some unnecessary thing, perhaps I should visit the male gods and chip off their power?
3732
3733"Satou-san, you're having a scary smile you know?"
3734"I'm sorry, I was just thinking of something stupid."
3735
3736I shake my head to drive out the dangerous thought, and then eat the portion of the celebration cake reserved for Aze-san and the others.
3737
3738
3739~
3740
3741
3742When I asked about it to the demi-god mode Aze-san--.
3743
3744『It is possible for a god to make a child with a high elf, but it has never happened in reality.』
3745"Why is that?"
3746『When a god creates a child, they need to give a piece of their divinity to the child. If the partner is not equal, the formed child won't be able to hold the parted power, and only weak power will dwell on the child.』
3747
3748I see, looks like it needs preliminary handling indeed.
3749I'm slightly relieved that the needs to revolt against the god has disappeared.
3750
3751For the occasion, I try asking something that's been slightly bothering me.
3752
3753"Is it possible for a human to become a god or a high elf?"
3754
3755Aze-san softly smiles hearing my question.
3756
3757『Satou, I'm happy about the meaning of that question, but do not aim to become an Ascended God.』
3758"Why is that?"
3759『There have been ten of thousands heroes and sages who tried to be an Ascended God so far in this world, however, not even one reaches the god's throne.』
3760"Is it absolutely impossible?"
3761
3762If it's really impossible then the term [Ascended God] shouldn't have existed.
3763
3764『From the memory of the world when Creator-sama came, there were three people who reached the god's thrones. However, there are only three of them in the span of three billion years. I extremely advise against it for the transient human race.』
3765
3766It's such a disadvantageous talk huh....
3767
3768『Excepting the ones who are created as gods by gods of the higher order and demi-gods who are bestowed divinity, it's such a tall order that it can only be described with the cliched word of 'miracle'.』
3769
3770Perhaps, I'll be like a demi-god if I let the [God's Fragment] to dwell in my body?
3771So I asked since that gave me hope.
3772
3773『Right, it is said that a demon lord whose power runs wild and has lost its mortal reason is of the lowest seat of the demi-gods. But it is only a broken inferior good. Unfortunately, even though the [God's Fragment] itself contains the divinity, someone who let it dwells on their body won't have the divinity itself. Satou, please do not take the [God's Fragment] into yourself and goes on a rampage in desperation.』
3774"Yes, I do not have such a suicidal wish."
3775
3776Because the marriage isn't the goal, but a start of my love life.
3777If it becomes an obstacle in my life after the marriage, then there's no meaning in that.
3778
3779"There's no use of me asking the way to train to become an Ascended God right?"
3780
3781Demi god mode Aze-san falls silent to my dumb question.
3782
3783『I do not mind teaching you the way.』
3784"Are you sure!"
3785
3786I jump to the unexpected words.
3787I'm restless if I say so myself.
3788
3789『However, I have a condition.』
3790"I'll clear any condition!"
3791
3792The me right now should be able to clear most difficult problems.
3793
3794『Then, please make children from 100 girls of the same race.』
3795"--Eh?"
3796『Of course you can't force yourself on them okay?』
3797"Is that the condition?"
3798『That's right. If you aim for the godhood, first you have to accomplish your duty as a living being.』
3799
3800Looks like it's not a joke, she's saying it seriously.
3801
3802『And then, please splendidly reach the god's throne, and take me as your wife. When that happens, let's make a child with me as Satou's wife, just as you wish.』
3803
3804I promised, "Absolutely", to the demi-god Aze-san who's smiling sublimely.
3805
3806
3807~
3808
3809
3810Now then, I promised her "absolutely" earlier, but I don't intend to do the, "make children with 100 girls" prerequisite.
3811In the first place, it's rude for the woman who's going to be my partner.
3812
3813I myself intend to seek the way to reach the god's throne during my free time.
3814I'm going to travel around the world anyway, I have a hunch that I'll probably find the way during the travel.
3815
3816If by any chance I can't find it until the deadline for my marriage with the princess, there is no choice but to brace myself when that happens.
3817The Unknown little girl from before is probably willing to tell me, but I feel that it'll be the direct flag for the bad end, so I don't want to choose it.
3818Thus, I'm thinking of struggling with the frontal attack until the time limit.
3819
3820Now then, the airship is going to arrive in the Royal Capital soon, why don't I read some books in the Forbidden Library as a change of pace?
3821
382214-10. Rumor about the Apostle
3823 
3824Satou's here. Fulfilling the promise exchanged during childhood is the standard of childhood friends, but I think remembering the promise you've made in your childhood is a tall order.
3825
3826
3827~
3828
3829
3830"My! You're all Satou's new wives right?"
3831
3832Even though I'm aware of Aze-san's real intention now, her innocent words weight down on my heart.
3833With the matter yesterday, today I've brought the princess, Sera, Lady Karina, Zena-san in addition to the usual members to the tree house in Boruenan.
3834
3835"I am honored to be graced with your presence, your majesty sacred tree Aialize-sama. I am Satou's fiancee, Shistina the sixth princess of Shiga Kingdom."
3836"U-um.... You don't need to call me 'your majesty' okay?"
3837
3838Aze-san is bewildered with the overwhelming princess's greeting.
3839In contrast, Hikaru is acting like she's been friend with Aze-san for 10 years after she greeted her.
3840
3841"That's right, Aze looks like she doesn't like such a stiff greeting, be more friendly!"
3842
3843Right now she's sitting beside Aze-san, joining shoulders while being overly familiar.
3844
3845--Change with me, Hikaru.
3846
3847"My name is Sera, granddaughter of Duke Oyugock of Shiga Kingdom."
3848"I'm Ka-Karina, daughter of Earl Muno desuwa."
3849"E-err, my name is Zena Marientail, I'm working as Satou-san's escort."
3850
3851The three girls introduced themselves after the princess, but Zena-san's introduction is too modest.
3852
3853"Zena-san is the benefactor of Liza and the others, and my first friend in Shiga Kingdom."
3854
3855Thus, I followed up slightly.
3856
3857"If she's Satou's friend, then she's also my friend. Let's get along well, Zena."
3858"Y-yes! I-I'm honored to."
3859
3860As Aze-san rode on it spontaneously, Zena-san rigidly replied in monotone.
3861
3862"Mwu, wrong wife."
3863
3864Arisa is looking at them pleasingly, but Mia began to lightly hit Aze-san with sharp eyes.
3865It's not like she's serious, but leaving it is not good, so I collect Mia with [Magic Hand] and put her on my lap.
3866Tama who was originally sitting on my lap read the mood and smoothly slid to my side.
3867
3868"Satou."
3869"Do you not like to be on my lap?"
3870"I don't hate it."
3871
3872Mia is shaking her head, swinging her twintails making it hit the back of my head, but I'll receive this much contently.
3873
3874"When I look at this, Aze-tan really does have the authority huh. Everyone is rigid."
3875
3876Arisa comments on the interaction between Aze-san and the others while giving me a cup of fruit water.
3877
3878That serious mode will soon collapse--.
3879
3880"Dehehe~"
3881"What's wrong Arisa?"
3882
3883Arisa who's letting out some weird laugh pokes my shoulder with her index finger.
3884
3885"I mean, I heard about it from Aze-tan."
3886
3887I can guess what she heard, but it doesn't seem like Arisa is going to say it out loud.
3888
3889"U-um, I've heard about the 100 wives talk too."
3890
3891Lulu who showed up beside Arisa said the thing that Arisa couldn't say while smiling.
3892I see, so that's why she looks calm....
3893
3894I intend to seek the way to ascend the godhood during the grace period, I don't have any plan to get 100 wives right now.
3895However, seeing Arisa and Lulu looking so happy, as expected I couldn't say it.
3896
3897Thus, the first meeting of the princess and the others with Aze-san that was filled with tension ended without any problem.
3898The princess and the others didn't seem like they could talk familiarly with Aze-san yet, but they're probably going to get used to it after seeing Tama and Pochi talk with her normally.
3899
3900
3901~
3902
3903
3904"--Among the orphanages in the Royal Capital, Echigoya Firm has sent human resources and funds to nine of which aren't being supported by the Welfare Bureau. In addition, we've let the senior orphans to do odd jobs at the nearest Firm's workshops. The details regarding the downtown's [Hello Work] and the widows' home industry project are collected in these documents."
3905
3906The day after we deepened our friendship at the elf village, I received a bundle of documents from Tifaliza.
3907
3908It's quite thick. I've asked her about the summary, but I have to at least skim over it.
3909
3910"Next, it's about the military unit deployed to subjugate the rebellion in Bishtal Dukedom. Three orders of knight from the kingdom military have liberated three cities from the rebel army, however...."
3911
3912It seems the rebel army launched counteroffensives using monsters in order to drive them out of the cities, and got them to be on the verge of annihilation.
3913Only the order of knight that were accompanied by Jeril of Shiga Eight Swords and mithril explorers was able to successfully defend the city they were in, it seems they're the holding the war front at bay.
3914
3915"Thus, Heim-dono of Shiga Eight Swords leading holy knights will be deployed."
3916"Then we should deliver the magic sword that he ordered."
3917
3918The magic sword that was requested half a month ago has long been completed, but since we put on the official stance, "Built-to-Order needs time", we suspended delivering it.
3919
3920Heim's personal magic sword is a great sword type that's like the holy sword Durandal, and has [Eternal Blade] command word that can be used to regain its sharpness.
3921If the blade was just chipped, then it would work somehow, but as expected, the sword couldn't be restored if it was broken.
3922It's made from adamantite so I can guarantee the toughness.
3923
3924Since only that much didn't have enough romance, I also put an abridged version of Lulu arm's acceleration magic circle on it.
3925If you stream magic power into the circuit, it's possible to do super-accelerated slashes or stabs with extreme swiftness.
3926
3927When I let Pochi to try it, it demonstrated enough power to pierce through a shield made from lesser dragon's scales.
3928The magic sword is hard to handle, but Sir Heim should be able to master it.
3929
3930The ominous-sounding Command Word which I got from Arisa was suggested to be changed, but it was too late since I had already put the function.
3931
3932"Deliver it to Sir Heim before he departs."
3933
3934I take out the magic sword Heim from the item box and lean it against the work desk.
3935Coming up the name was troublesome, so I named it by the user's name.
3936
3937And then, the manager asked me when I had finished talking with Tifaliza.
3938
3939"Kuro-sama, what would you like to do with the plot of land that has been given to Mitsukuni Duke House? For a mansion that's befitting of a duke house, then a request for the suitable architecture magic for a noble is--"
3940"I'll do that myself. I'll leave it to the manager to prepare the furniture and the garden."
3941
3942I want to get some feedback of the experience I've learned from building the solitary island.
3943
3944"Kuro-sama, if possible we'd like you to build the research facility for Ann and the others who have moved from the junction city."
3945"Okay. I'll make it a bit away from the the professor's research facility."
3946
3947Ann whom Tifaliza mentioned is the one who managed alchemists in the junction city, they're the female compounders whom I named from ABCDE.
3948The matter about the fiend drug should be about to cool down soon, so I've made them to join Echigoya Firm.
3949
3950"If something happens, get in touch with Mito with the information magic device okay."
3951"Understood."
3952
3953The airship where Satou should be boarding is going to arrive this noon, so I'm thinking of completing Duke Mitsukuni's mansion until then.
3954I've already made the blueprint together with Hikaru and Arisa, so I just need to actualize it.
3955
3956"Ell-sama, today Kuro-sama is going to come here right--Uwah Kuro-sama!"
3957"Calm down Aoi. Kuro-sama, please excuse us. Aoi would like to suggest a new business, would you be willing to lend us your time?"
3958
3959I'd like to quickly construct the duke mansion, but I endure it for a bit and accept Aoi's new business presentation.
3960
3961"--I see, reformable undergarments made of fiber that can contract and expand with magic power huh."
3962"Yes, please do tell me if Kuro-sama knows any good material with good cost to performance ratio."
3963
3964There are many material that can expand with magic power, but materials from plant-type monster deteriorate fast, so there are many which need extra cost to preserve them.
3965If the deterioration can be ignored, there's something like the [Crawling Ivy] that's used in making traps, but you can't use it for undergarments.
3966If metal is fine, then the material used for the princess and the others' armor can be used, but that one is too costly even for a noble.
3967
3968After pondering for a bit, I recalled the thing I heard from Arisa before.
3969
3970"The magic cloth taught in the magic school should have such a property. Ask the manager to arrange the related book."
3971"Understood."
3972
3973A large scale facility will be needed for manufacturing magic cloth, but we should be able to do it with the workshop facilities that Echigoya Firm has bought.
3974I decided to pretend that I didn't hear Aoi boy saying, "Now we can make stockings."
3975It seems he has quite the profound taste.
3976
3977
3978~
3979
3980
3981"Fumu, this much should be okay I think?"
3982
3983When I had finished making the exterior of Duke Mitsukuni mansion, the small airship that Satou should have ridden arrived on the neighboring Earl Muno's Mansion.
3984
3985I wanted to do the interior decoration too, but I can just do it after finishing my official business later.
3986
3987After changing to noble clothes in the solitary island palace, I enter the gate to the small airship.
3988
3989"Master! I saw it from the airship, was it alright do such a conspicuous thing like that?"
3990"Yeah, it doesn't matter. Kuro's and Nanashi's absurdities are widely known in the royal capital after all. That much is no problem."
3991
3992Arisa asked about the magical construction of Duke Mitsukuni mansion, so I told her my opinion.
3993Unlike Satou, Nanashi and Kuro who have Shiga Kingdom backing them should have no opposition in wielding overwhelming power.
3994After showing that much magic, rather than trying to oppose Duke Mitsukuni house, people probably would try to gain their grace instead.
3995It should go well if I just leave the manager to deal with the aftermath.
3996
3997"Leaving that aside, I'm going to meet with the prime minister, what's everyone's plan?"
3998"Mia and I are going to the library in the magic school."
3999"Nn, investigation."
4000
4001Arisa and Mia answered my question first.
4002
4003"I'd like to go with Arisa and Mia-sama, is it alright?"
4004"Yes, I don't mind. I can report to the prime minister alone."
4005"Then I'll go with them as a guard."
4006
4007The princess is going with the library group, and Zena-san will be guarding them.
4008
4009"Pochi wants to play in the knight school."
4010"Tama too~?"
4011"Okay. Don't make too much racket okay."
4012"Yes nanodesu."
4013"Aye~"
4014"Then I will accompany the two."
4015"Please, Liza."
4016
4017Looks like the beast girls want to meet their friends in the knight school of the royal academy.
4018I was slightly worried with just Tama and Pochi, so I was glad that Liza offered to accompany them.
4019
4020"Master, I want to go to the childhood school so I declare."
4021
4022It seems Nana wants to visit Shiro and Crow's class.
4023She'll be happy with a lot of the young organisms there.
4024
4025The people who aren't here, Lulu is currently testing the menu for the cooking contest in the solitary island palace, while Lady Karina is working hard at her battle training against the combat golems in the beach of the solitary island palace.
4026
4027Exchanging places with us who have arrived in the royal capital, Hikaru has gone to Fujisan mountains where the heavenly dragons and the others are.
4028I have asked Hikaru to check the library in the heavenly dragon shrine.
4029
4030"It wouldn't be good for a vice minister if he was without his attendants, so I'd go with Satou-san to the Royal Castle."
4031
4032Sera whom I thought would be going to the Tenion Temple declared so.
4033For some reason, the princess and Zena-san who heard that had [Oh no!] expressions on their face, but I'm only going to report the result of the small airship's test flight to the prime minister, so there's no need to regret anything like that.
4034
4035"Then, let us go Satou-san."
4036
4037Together with Sera who was strangely cheerful, I got on the called carriage from Pendragon Mansion to the Royal Castle.
4038
4039
4040~
4041
4042
4043"--Threatening mood is spread among the group of small countries to the east. Right now, we cannot confirm whether any demon is rampaging there, but someone wearing white vestment calling themselves [God's Apostle] has been making several incidents in the small countries."
4044
4045While sipping the tea made from labyrinth-sourced moss, I listen about the situation at the east where I'm planning to go.
4046Before we got to this story, he had told me about other stories like the destruction of the demon lord and the war between Holy State Parion and its three neighboring countries.
4047
4048"Is there anything in common between the incident places?"
4049"There is nothing that suggests it."
4050
4051In addition to the [Priest massacre incident] that I've heard from the marchioness in the labyrinth city Selbira, the apostle seems to be doing actions with unknown purpose like destroying the royal villas of the small countries, or annihilating the mercenary groups who were wandering on the strife-laden lands of the small countries.
4052
4053"The royal research institute and theologians of the temples think that the self-proclaimed apostle may be using the earth magic [Stone to Salt] or the ritual holy magic [Divine Retribution] to change people and building into salt."
4054
4055Either of the magic has a long chant, and I can sense the magic wave from the sign, so it should not be possible to do a surprise attack on me.
4056There might be other people that can use ritual magic chantlessly like me though, so I should think of the countermeasure as an insurance.
4057
4058I also asked the prime minister the way to get in touch with the spies who have infiltrated the countries I will be traveling to.
4059
4060After leaving the royal castle, Sera and I went around to the royal research institute and met the theologians whom the prime minister referred to gather information.
4061At the royal research institute we found out that the ritual magic needs some prerequisites like offerings, stars lining up and such, and while we were at it, I also got them to show the latest research, permanent defensive magic.
4062Leaving aside the former, the latter is extremely helpful, so I presented them some scarce materials needed for their research as the compensation.
4063
4064We didn't get any new information from each temples we visited afterward, but we were referred to a person called heretic theologian when I donated 10 gold coins to the Zaikuon temple.
4065
4066We were referred to the edge of the slum in the downtown.
4067The one we meet is an old woman who has the alias of [Heretic Theologian] that doesn't suit her.
4068
4069"--It might be a skill used by the demon god's apostle called 『Calamity (Clay Merry)』."
4070
4071The old woman said some disturbing things while snacking on the tea cake I brought.
4072Please stop with the dangerous words like "demon god's apostle."
4073
4074"Calamity?"
4075"Yes, I've only ever seen it in an ancient Furu empire document, it's said that anything touched by the hand changes into salt pillar."
4076
4077Just touching means out, the hurdle is too high.
4078I have to think of the way to defend against it for my companion.
4079
4080"Is there no way to prevent it?"
4081"The demon god's apostle excessively fears dragons, so they absolutely won't get near someone who has the presence of a dragon."
4082
4083I got an unexpected solution when I asked while not expecting anything.
4084I should not blindly believe it, but we're lucky if it has any effect, I'll create accessories made of the heavenly dragon's and the black dragon Heiron's scales and give it to everyone.
4085Maybe I should try using the dragon scales to make some dye?
4086Using the fiber in the scales to create cloth might also be a good idea.
4087
4088Later, I tried talking to the reincarnated people in the labyrinth's lower layer, but they never met this [Demon God's Apostle].
4089Corpse had met Urion's apostle, while Yuika had met Garleon's apostle, but they never saw any ritual magic that could change people into salt.
4090According to Corpse and Yuika, the apostles are only about as strong as a mid demon to less than a greater demon, they don't have Unique Skill, their magic are about the same as the demon and they need to chant to use it, so there should be no need for us to be that nervous.
4091
4092
4093~
4094
4095
4096"--Zena-san."
4097
4098Late at night that day, I called to Zena-san who was practicing magic in the beach of the solitary island palace.
4099Her power is far superior than when she was in the Seryuu city back then.
4100
4101"Satou-san, were the sounds of my magic too noisy?"
4102"No, not at all."
4103
4104I hand over a cup of fruit water to Zena-san who's gasping from the excessive magic usage.
4105Next, I take out a table on the beach.
4106
4107"I've completed the present for Zena-san, so I've come to deliver it."
4108"--Present?"
4109
4110I put magic books and several magic tools on the table.
4111
4112"I-is this possibly the [Book of Wind] of the [Jib Cloud Magic Dictionary]?"
4113"Yes, it's something that Zena-san will need from now on. This thin book over here has selected spells of the flight magic and the explanation to control them."
4114
4115This book is my own work.
4116
4117"--Flight magic?!"
4118
4119Hearing me, Zena-san raises her face like it was flicked.
4120
4121"Yes, the Zena-san right now should be able to use it."
4122"W-with flight magic I--"
4123"Yes, once you're able to fly freely in the sky, we have to fulfill our promise don't we."
4124
4125We exchanged a promise to take an [Aerial Date] once Zena-san has learned flight magic when we were in Seryuu City.
4126
4127"So you remember it, Satou-san."
4128"Of course."
4129
4130Overwhelmed with emotion, Zena-san wraps her delicate hands on mine.
4131Did she think that I completely forget about it?
4132
4133After staring at each other for a while, Zena-san comes to her sense, separates her hands and jumps back.
4134
4135"I-I'm sorry."
4136
4137While her cheeks are reddening, she opens the thin book as if varnishing over it.
4138
4139"There are three spells aren't there."
4140
4141Zena-san muttered while turning the thin book's pages.
4142
4143This book has [Practice Fly], [Automatic Fly] and [Fly] spells.
4144
4145"The written spells have different degree of difficulty, so you should start with the 『Practice Fly』. I'll do it with you together if you need a model."
4146
4147I recite the [Practice Fly] spell.
4148
4149"This magic can only do ascending, descending, advancing, and turning left and right. It's a magic to do floating movement rather than for flying like a bird."
4150
4151If I talked with Arisa, I'd call it a magic that move like a drone, rather, I can immediately imagine it.
4152
4153"I've mixed in the wind magic 『Air Float』 function so you don't have to worry about falling, please get used to flying with this magic."
4154"Y-yes! I'll do my best."
4155
4156Zena-san looks eager while having a posture like she'll fall forward.
4157
4158"These magic tools are precautions so you won't get hurt during the flying magic practice. Please be sure to wear it during your practice okay."
4159
4160They're for absorbing impact in case of falls.
4161I've put the mechanism in Lulu's and Nana's equipment, so it has the stamp of approval.
4162
4163"W-wearing this, is it...."
4164
4165Zena-san picks up a magic tool and blushes, perhaps because it looks like a half-transparent leotard.
4166
4167"I-It's embarrassing, but since it's clothes that Sa-Satou-san has made...."
4168
4169--Embarrassing?
4170
4171Apparently, Zena-san has misunderstood.
4172
4173"It's thin, so please wear it between your underwear and your clothes."
4174"Th-that's right isn't it. A-ahaha, oh me--"
4175
4176Zena-san cleared the misunderstanding with my follow up, but she tries to varnish over it with cheeks that are even redder than before.
4177
4178"I-I'm going for a bit!"
4179
4180It seems she couldn't bear her embarrassment anymore, Zena-san ran away from the beach after declaring so.
4181Due to her level up, her physical ability seems to have risen favorably well.
4182
4183I send the equipment and magic books to Zena-san's room with [Teleport an Object], and leave a message ball for Zena-san in this place.
4184She'll be embarrassed even if I wait here after all.
4185
4186
4187~
4188
4189
4190"--Hero, how's your situation?"
4191
4192After separating from Zena-san, I contacted the hero's party with the telecommunication equipment in Echigoya Firm.
4193This time, it's the hero himself instead of the house-watching attendant after a long while.
4194
4195『Yo Nanashi, looks like you're doing well there.』
4196"Well yeah. I'm good at finding enemies you see. Should I go help you if you need help in searching?"
4197『Ah your timing is bad. The engineers of the Weasel Empire have agreed to provide us a magic tool for tracking the demon lord you see. We asked it from our side, so we can't tell them we don't need it now.』
4198"I see."
4199
4200--Oops, I'm too late huh.
4201
4202『Sorry 'bout it. When we were fighting, the demon lord itself felt far weaker than the yellow bastard we fought in Oyugock city, so I'll show you that we can defeat it this time.』
4203
4204Apparently, every time they were about to defeat it, the demon lord escaped by using a dummy as a scapegoat.
4205
4206"Then I'll be waiting for good news in the next communication."
4207『Yeah! I'm not worthy of Saga Empire's hero if I can't defeat at least one demon lord!』
4208
4209He's burdening the dignity of Saga Empire and God Parion's prestige, so it seems he's a bit eager.
4210
4211"Hero, 『Cherish your life』 okay."
4212
4213I sent a famous words from a super popular game to the hero.
4214<TLN: One of Dragon Quest's AI tactics, I think it's localized as "Focus on Healing".>
4215
4216『I know. Not just me, I'll show you that I'll go back without missing anyone!』
4217"Un, I believe Hayato can do it."
4218
4219I returned words of encouragement to Hayato's powerful words, and then we finished the regular communication.
4220
4221
4222~
4223
4224
4225In the middle of the night, I made bracelets for everyone using the beautiful heavenly dragon's scales.
4226It'd be boring if they all looked the same, so I put different images as the carved seals on the plate part of the bracelets.
4227
4228These equipment are countermeasures against the [Demon God's Apostle], so I've not put magic circuit on it.
4229For that, I've completed the simpler version of Raka's automatic defense system which is still under development, and I'm now thinking of putting space magic into it.
4230
4231The next morning, my small airship departs from the Royal Capital, I choose the course that goes to Oyugock Dukedom through coastlands in marquis Ganika territory.
4232We're supposed to arrive in marquis Ganika's territory before noon, so we should be able to visit Capital of Ganika in the evening.
4233
4234It's been awhile since we visit a new city, let's treat ourselves to a sightseeing tour together with everyone!
4235
423614-11. The Territory of Marquis Ganika
4237 
4238Satou's here. There is an unexpectedly large amount of omens of fall. But those many omens get overlooked until the fall.
4239
4240
4241~
4242
4243
4244"Dried fish~?"
4245"They're aall fish nanodesu."
4246
4247I brought Tama and Pochi along to one of the big fishing villages in Marquis Ganika's territory.
4248We came to this village to search for fish as presents for people who live in the mountain regions.
4249
4250This territory of Marquis Ganika is in the middle of the air lane that connects the Royal Capital and the territory of Duke Oyugock, it's an elongated shaped territory that mostly faces the sea.
4251
4252"Merchant-sama, would you buy our product nya?"
4253
4254When we were walking along the dried fish racks toward the place where there was a lot of people, a girl with strange end word talked to me.
4255She's a catkin like Tama. Unlike Tama, her hair and eyes look bad, but it doesn't seem like she has an ill intention against us.
4256
4257It's annoying to correct her that I'm a noble, so I decide to continue the talk while leaving her misunderstanding alone.
4258
4259"You really saved me nya. We've been getting a whole lot of fish for a half of month, we couldn't eat them all, so we had to turn them into dried fish nya. Yet the usual merchants said, 'every fishing village in the territory is getting a good haul, the price has fallen', they were reluctant to buy them, it was troubling nya."
4260
4261When I asked about the dried fish's price, it was bizarrely cheap at only 5% of the price in the Royal Capital, so I bought a lot as recommended.
4262This girl seems to be the boss of this village, catkins and gillkins people with big builds carry the baggage one after another when the girl orders them.
4263
4264"Are you only going to buy the dried fish nya? We also have dried abalones and beautiful shell cratfs you nyaow?"
4265
4266The shrewd catkin girl tried to sell some expensive products.
4267The shell crafts' craftsmanship were not quite that good, but since I heard that they were the handiworks of widows and girls from poor houses, I decided to buy them all as they weren't that much anyway.
4268I can just sell them in the inland branch offices of Echigoya Firm.
4269
4270Another fisherman-like gillkin came to sell some fresh mackerel-like fish, so I brought a basketful of them.
4271
4272When I bought one, more fishermen came to me one after another to try to sell their fish.
4273It seems the story about big haul is true.
4274
4275"Octopus~?"
4276"The octopus outside the labyrinth are small nodesu."
4277
4278Tama and Pochi who saw octopus among the seafood tilted their heads in puzzlement.
4279Of course they're small compared to the Dungeon Octopus that are more than 10 meter big in the labyrinth.
4280Even those are small compared to the Kraken that live in the open sea though.
4281
4282While having that exchange, Tama and Pochi stuff the products that we've bought to their magic bags.
4283
4284"Work~ work~"
4285"Pochi will work hard too nodesu."
4286"Magic bag nya! As expected of a great merchant, they're different nya!"
4287
4288The catkin girl made a fuss when she saw that.
4289There were many merchants who have magic bags in the Royal Capital, but there's probably no peddlers going around fishing villages who have one, no wonder it's rare.
4290
4291Then, a catkin old man wearing worn-out clothes appeared.
4292Perhaps it's just my imagination, but the surrounding people's eyes are steep.
4293
4294"Hear me! Everyone! This big haul is an omen of the undersea people from the deep sea attacking! We have to abandon the seaside and run away to the mountain now!"
4295
4296--Undersea people.
4297
4298Without caring the atmosphere around, the old man makes his speech while scowling at the sea.
4299I tried searching the sea map just in case, but I couldn't find the thing called undersea people. Of course, I've also searched the seas outside the territory.
4300There was a lot of monsters, but that was just the usual so I ignored it.
4301
4302"Bemud-jiisan, we have a customer right now nya. Talk your nonsense to your pet dog in your house nya."
4303
4304Once the catkin girl did that, the villagers around also sneered at the old man.
4305
4306U~n, I hate this kind of mood.
4307I urge the catkin girl to settle the payment, and lead the villagers' interest from the old man to me.
4308
4309"Excuse me, how'd you like to be paid, with cash or jewels?"
4310"Of course cash nya! It'd be good if it's in copper coins so we can distribute it to everyone nya."
4311
4312Even though we bought so much, I only had to pay with 73 copper coins. I've been buying things with gold coins so far, so this feels strange.
4313The villagers who saw the piled up copper coins made a fuss, "We're having a feast today!"
4314
4315We were invited too, but since we needed to prepare the lunch, we refused.
4316
4317
4318~
4319
4320
4321The thing that the old man earlier talked about caught my interest so I moved to the [Return Teleport] point outside the territory of Marquis Ganika and re-executed [All Map Exploration], but there was no new information besides the fact that there was an outbreak of monsters called Sea Orc that I saw for the first time in the bottom of the sea of the continental shelf.
4322I think being called 'deep sea' even though they're living in the continental shelf is a bit wrong, but I shouldn't mind the trivial.
4323<TLN: The sea orc's japanese name has "Deep Sea" on it, but the author only calls it "Sea Orc" as the "official" English name/katakana.>
4324
4325For the time being, I pull one of the Sea Orcs with space magic and check it.
4326These Sea Orcs are basically a pig with fins as their limbs, and there's a swordfish-like horn on their forehead. Their average level is level 3, they're extremely weak. It seems there are various sub-species just like Demi-goblins.
4327
4328There is a lot of them, but since they're so weak that the monsters in the sea could trample them down, they probably won't even get to the ground what's with the sea several kilometers around them containing many powerful monsters for them.
4329
4330Right, there's no way that a world crisis will always be around the corner.
4331
4332"Welcome back, Master."
4333"I'm back."
4334
4335When I got back to the small airship, a brownie in flight uniform greeted me.
4336Even though this ship can be left unmanned, I let brownies who wish for it to handle the ship during the normal cruises in turns.
4337
4338This flight uniformed brownie is an airship maniac even among those brownies, he's doing his duty while wearing handmade goggles and flight uniform.
4339Moreover, it seems he likes to steer the ship with the wheel on the upper deck that's exposed to the strong wind and sunlight instead of the one in the bridge.
4340
4341Once the brownie got back to the steering wheel, I turned on the anti-wind magic on the rear deck, took out beach chairs from the Storage, and began to check the information in the tourist book and the one I got from the map.
4342
4343This territory of Marquis Ganika is a long territory that's endowed with 1000 kilometer long coastline extending from the east to the west, there's only a few inhabitable area as it has four cities, seven towns and many villages around them.
4344There are inlets protected with barrier pillars every 40-50 kilometer of the coastline to prevent monsters from entering, they're used as evacuation sites for ships that are cruising on the coast.
4345It seems the fee for entering these inlets are the source of income for the territory of Marquis Ganika.
4346Looking at the map, it seems most of the villages in the territory are located along these safe inlets.
4347
4348Looking things with the Senrigan (Extra Clairvoyance) magic, the big haul isn't only happening in the village earlier, but it's a common situation among the villages and towns in the territory.
4349This [Senrigan (Extra Clairvoyance)] is an advanced version of [Clairvoyance] magic, I can view anywhere on the map with it.
4350
4351I contact Echigoya Firm's Manager through Telephone magic.
4352
4353『Yes, Elterina speaking.』
4354"Manager, do you know about the big haul phenomenon in the territory of Marquis Ganika?"
4355『--Yes, we are aware of it. We have received reports pertaining it from the branch offices in the marquis territory.』
4356
4357Tifaliza who heard about it from the manager recheck the report once again.
4358According to the report, the haul is 20% better than the last year.
4359
4360"It seems the haul is exploding even more in the actual site than the report suggests."
4361『Should we instruct the branch offices to buy more?』
4362"Yeah, if it's something that can be preserved dry, then you can buy as many as you like as long as it's not higher priced than the conventional market price."
4363『Understood.』
4364
4365I'm glad that she's quick to handle things, but I feel a bit lonely that she doesn't ask about the reason or the storage site.
4366The preserved foods that we'll buy can be featured on the branch offices in the inland.
4367
4368
4369~
4370
4371
4372The airship that's arrived in the capital of Marquis Ganika's territory is met by the next marquis and the chief nobles.
4373This is probably because I'm accompanied by Princess Shistina.
4374
4375Since this is our first city, I'd have liked to tour it with everyone, but we had to participate in the tea party sponsored by the marchioness until the evening banquet.
4376
4377I gave the usual snack sets and magic-made glassworks as the souvenirs.
4378Since Marquis Ganika is a sailor, I had prepared a glasswork modeled after big caravel ship.
4379It was not hard to do since I only imitated the real thing. I picked it since I thought it'd probably look better than some glass sword.
4380
4381"Oh! I have never seen such a meticulous glasswork even in Oyugock Dukedom. Wonderful! Truly a wonderful item! With such an item, I cannot return the favor without giving back our heirloom, the Sea King Five-Pronged Spear or the Twin Sea Dragon Wand."
4382
4383It seems Marquis Ganika really liked it, he told a joke that made his wife and retainers to lift their eyes.
4384
4385According to the tourist book, the Sea King Five-Pronged Spear that he mentioned seems to have the effect of flinching the widely distributed sea-type monsters in addition to being effective against them, so it's an indispensable item for the fleet.
4386
4387The Twin Sea Dragon Wand is a magic wand that acts as auxiliary for water magic, it's a key item for using the forbidden water magic [Divine Tidal Wave].
4388There's no magician that can use forbidden magic in the territory of Marquis Ganika but there's a lot of local water magicians here, so the item is an object of yearning in the territory.
4389
4390"--Dear?"
4391"It's a joke of course. I will give my youngest daughter to the Viscount."
4392"Your excellency, if you joke too much, the snake king will change to the dragon king you know?"
4393"Princess Shistina is well-informed with our tradition. You guys, learn from her highness--"
4394
4395I was hesitant what to say back to the marquis who was reminded by his first wife, but as usual the princess dealt with it before I could talk.
4396The 'you guys' that the marquis said are probably the daughters of his relatives who are in this place.
4397
4398"Viscount-sama, what kind of place is the labyrinth?"
4399"Her highness, what kind of music is in fad in the royal capital?"
4400"Sera-sama, I will enter the temple apprenticeship next year. Would you tell me about the temple?"
4401
4402When the marquis withdrew for governmental affair, the girls let out a barrage of questions like surging waves.
4403Most of them are asking the princess but since the princess has no interest in music or clothes that are in fad, they change the target to me so I don't even have time to drink the tea.
4404
4405Every girl looks so happy, but there's one with a gloomy face.
4406
4407She's not the marquis's daughter, but his niece, a daughter of an earl.
4408She's 15 year old, her physique is good and her shoulder-length hair leaves a lively impression. Her level is 10, her skills are [Water Magic], [Ship Handling], and [Etiquette].
4409
4410"Nereina-sama, are the sweets not to your liking?"
4411"No, they're wonderful sweets that I've never tasted before."
4412
4413I tried to talk with the earl's daughter in question, but since her nuance felt like she was annoyed, I stopped trying to talk with her in the tea party.
4414
4415
4416~
4417
4418
4419After the banquet, I've got to enjoy some rum recommended by Marquis Ganika and liquor bragged by the upper nobles in a salon that's separated by gender. It seems there's a lot of heavy drinker nobles in this territory.
4420
4421When I was sobering up on the balcony while feeling the wind, my Attentive Ears skill picked up a conversation between two women.
4422
4423"Nereina, are the undersea people really going to attack from the bottom of the sea?"
4424"My lady.... I do not know either."
4425
4426Apparently, it's a conversation between the earl daughter Nereina and the eldest daughter of the marquis.
4427
4428"However, as checked by the retainers, there are many stories where fish and monsters that have never been before being sighted among the populace. Moreover, the fleet of Baron Donsuden that should have arrived last month hasn't arrived even now."
4429"Something might be happening beyond the sea--"
4430
4431The marquis daughter muttered a sigh like it was not her problem hearing the fretting Miss Nereina.
4432
4433Fumu, distribution huh.... I didn't check that.
4434I saw it on the map, but since I didn't know the previous information, I don't really know.
4435
4436It seems interesting, maybe I should check it out a bit.
4437
4438"--Tama."
4439"You called~?"
4440
4441I didn't think that she would really come.
4442
4443"Was the dinner good?"
4444"Ganika Shrimp was delicious~"
4445
4446Tama who's in dress lets out a smile.
4447For today's banquet, I went with not only the princess but everyone including the beastkin girls.
4448
4449"I see, I'd like you to do a little something--"
4450"Don't worry be happy~?"
4451
4452A while after Tama had disappeared, several people came to the balcony.
4453I asked Tama to call Liza, Pochi, Nana, and Zena-san here.
4454
4455"I'm sorry to interrupt you during the pleasant banquet, but I'd like you to gather some information in the town."
4456"Understood, Master. Awaiting your order."
4457
4458Liza consented to my sudden request.
4459I want to know whether the conversation earlier is true.
4460
4461"I'd like you to gather information from the sailors in the town's bar."
4462"Understood."
4463"Aye aye~"
4464"Roger nanodesu."
4465"Yes, Master."
4466"I-I'll do my best!"
4467
4468Liza with Zena-san, Pochi with Nana, I open a gate to the nearby harbor for them to go investigate in groups.
4469Of course, they've changed to plain clothes.
4470
4471I felt a bit hesitant sending them to harbor bar filled with rowdy people inside, but these girls should be able to repel some sexually harassing drunkards now. I hope they're careful not to overdo it at least.
4472
4473"What about Tama~?"
4474"Tama has a special mission."
4475"Nin nin~"
4476
4477Ninja has ninja's work to do.
4478
4479"Leaving us behind, I can't let that happen!"
4480"Nn, same."
4481
4482After Tama disappeared, Arisa and Mia appeared through teleportation.
4483
4484"I've never intended to leave you behind. Arisa is to gather intelligence from Miss Nereina together with Sera, Mia is going with me to intrude the library and check the old documents there."
4485
4486I should ask the marquis directly after checking for a bit.
4487
4488"Eh~, I want to go with Master too."
4489"Then once Sera's investigation is over, ,contact me with [Telephone] and I'll summon you here."
4490"Can't be helped. Since Arisa-chan is a nice woman, I'll give you an okay."
4491
4492It'd have left a good impression if she didn't click and wink in the end....
4493
4494
4495~
4496
4497
4498"Mia, please check the books with chains over there. I'll look them all from the other side in turns."
4499"Nn, okay."
4500
4501Once we arrived in the dark library through space magic, we immediately began the investigation.
4502I granted Mia with the dark magic's [Night Vision].
4503
4504Looking up the book straightforwardly would be troublesome, so I put the books along with the shelves into my Storage and then searched the keywords [Undersea People], [Ravine], and [Disaster].
4505Even though I had checked half of the ten shelves, I couldn't find anything that matched them.
4506
4507『Master, we've completed the inquiry.』
4508"Okay, I'll summon you here."
4509
4510Sera is still with Miss Nereina and the marquis's daughters, so I only summon Arisa.
4511
4512"Sera is still talking with Nee-tan and the others, so she stayed behind. Undersea people sounds like the prophecies of Nostradamus doesn't it. According to the marquis's daughters, there wasn't any story about whether the undersea people really attacked in the history books of the marquis house."
4513
4514I see, it seems to be a so-called folklore huh.
4515According to the four people who investigated the town, one of the rumor circulating among the drunkard seems to be [Undersea people are attacking].
4516
4517According to Tama who investigated the fishing village, fish that were usually only seen in the offshore getting caught on coastal waters, and a lot of cases where strong monsters rampaging on the coast seem to be true.
4518
4519"Found."
4520
4521Mia muttered.
4522The words [Undersea people] are certainly on the place where her fingers are pointing.
4523
4524
4525~
4526
4527
4528"Hey, do they really exist?"
4529"Who knows, they may be if the thing written in that book is true."
4530
4531I shrug my shoulder to Arisa's question.
4532
4533These are written in the book that Mia found--.
4534
4535『The ground shook like it was the beginning of the world continued on, people profited from the dried up sea taking the sea products by hands, killing sea monsters that couldn't move on the ground, getting  their hands on seemingly inexhaustible magic cores.』
4536
4537The tide abating after an earthquake happened in my former world too.
4538
4539『Such blessings didn't last long, from beyond the parched sea as the abominable inhabitants of the undersea city Nenerie came attacking. Without even getting the chance to name the undersea people, the people of the fishing villages were bitten from the head to toe, devoured.』
4540
4541I feel that it's an allegory of tsunami, but I also feel that it's a written work by a reincarnated person who's into Ctulhu myth.
4542
4543『However, the cruelty of the undersea people didn't last long. The king of Ganika that was bestowed the Sea King Five-pronged Spear from the god drove away the undersea people from the shore, the queen carrying the Twin Sea Dragon Wand pushed away the undersea people to beyond the ravine.』
4544
4545It seems the territory of Marquis Ganika was an independent kingdom in old days.
4546I'd probably have to find the Sea King Five-Pronged Spear and the Twin Sea Dragon Long Wand and avert the crisis if this were an RPG, but since it's troublesome, I won't ask the marquis to lend them to me.
4547
4548--With that information, I came to the sky above the place where the Sea Orcs are.
4549
4550Written in the book that Mia found, during that time, there was a large quantity of eaten corpses of Sea Orcs getting washed ashore.
4551I've only brought Arisa here after some fierce rock-paper-scissor matches.
4552
4553"Then, let's go."
4554
4555I pick [Sea Divide] from the Magic Column and execute it.
4556The MP consumption is high for an advanced magic.
4557
4558The seawater got pushed aside, and a perpendicular water hole several kilometer big in radius appeared.
4559
4560"Uoooo, are you some kind of prophet!"
4561
4562Arisa who's surprised hugs my head.
4563It seems she doesn't have enough leeway to sexually harass me today.
4564
4565Ignoring the group of Sea Orcs who are floundering on the dried bottom of the sea, I move with Sky Drive.
4566Since I am the point of the Sea Divide, the divided part moves with me.
4567
4568Sometimes there were tasty looking level 30 and above monsters scattered about, Arisa defeated them with her space magic.
4569Maybe I should have brought Mia who needs more experience points to level up.
4570
4571After a while, we met a vertical cliff that looked like an ocean trench.
4572When we descended a bit, the radar's scope narrowed down. The trench seems to be of another map.
4573
4574After executing All Map Exploration from the magic column, I see that the bottom of the trench is the [Undersea City of Nenerie].
4575Moreover, there are several tens of thousands of monsters called [Neroid] inside the city. <TLN: Yes, Neroid, not Nereid.>
4576Around 30% of those monsters have the condition of [Hunger] or [Starvation].
4577
4578Perhaps in the near future, these Neroids would attack the group of Sea Orcs and might even reach the shore while chasing after them.
4579
4580However, that will never happen.
4581
4582Because--.
4583
4584
4585~
4586
4587
4588"It's nice isn't it, finding another place to level up besides the labyrinth."
4589"That's right. They're too weak for Arisa and the others, but they should be good matches for Zena-san and the others' training."
4590
4591I've completely enclosed them with space magic, so the Neroids won't be able to escape from the undersea city.
4592We tried to get in contact with them since they're called [Undersea People] for once even though they're monsters, but since they came attacking us with the intention to eat even without looking at us, we changed the objective to annihilation.
4593I also didn't get language skill, it didn't seem like we could converse.
4594
4595Getting to tour and explore the undersea city while leveling up Zena-san and the others' levels is quite the bargain.
4596Along the way, I threw Sea Orcs that Arisa had defeated and unappetizing insect type monsters, so they shouldn't be annihilated due to starvation.
4597
4598Nothing's happening in the world today too--.
4599
4600There's no way that world crisis happens often.
4601
4602※ This is not in Satou's point of view. Main chapters will follow after.
4603
4604SS: The Territory of Marquis Ganika, Later
4605 
4606"--This is, an old document?"
4607"Yes, it's in the castle's library, look at this Nereina."
4608"Is it a modern translation?"
4609
4610Five days after Princess Shistina visited, I was called by the young lady to the castle.
4611
4612"If this is true--"
4613"Yes, it should be an evidence of the undersea people's existence."
4614
4615A servant of the marquis house, most likely someone of talent that could read ancient documents must have found it.
4616If we show this to marquis-sama, we might be able to persuade or even push marquis-sama to launch a full-scale investigation.
4617
4618I feel clear like a small bird that sees the morning sun after a long while.
4619
4620~
4621
4622"Excuse me!"
4623
4624The young lady and I came to the work room of Marquis-sama.
4625Normally we would have been stopped along the way, but today there wasn't anyone stopping us. It's strange.
4626
4627This must be my lucky day.
4628
4629"That was quick."
4630
4631--Eh?
4632
4633I exchanged looks with the young lady hearing unexpected words from Marquis-sama.
4634
4635"This girl is the one who has promptly raised the warning about the matter this time, she's Nereina-dono."
4636
4637A young woman with golden hair cut to her shoulders stands up from the sofa in front of Marquis-sama.
4638
4639She's wearing expensive looking clothes and graceful jewels as the accessories.
4640There's no mistake that she's an upper noblewoman, moreover, she must be a noble from the Royal Capital.
4641
4642"She's Sala of Echigoya Firm."
4643
4644--A merchant?
4645
4646She looks like a noble no matter how you look at it right?
4647
4648"Marquis-sama. Today I've come as a retainer of Duke Mitsukuni."
4649"So you were."
4650
4651Duke Mitsukuni.... That famous Duke Mitsukuni from the time of Ancestor King-sama's world reformation!
4652
4653While still feeling surprised we exchanged greetings with the woman who looks like she was born in a noble house.
4654
4655"Now then, regarding the matter of undersea people---"
4656"It's true! Undersea people do exist!"
4657
4658I impatiently interrupted Sala-sama.
4659It's already far more severe than impoliteness. If this keeps up, it won't end up with just scolding, I might be sent to my parent house's reflection room.
4660Now that it has come to this, I prepare myself.
4661
4662"I-if you look at this book, the existence of undersea people is--"
4663"There is no need."
4664
4665It seems Sala-sama was angered with the thing earlier, she flatly shut me down.
4666
4667"Sala-sama, would you please listen to Nereina."
4668"Understood. Let it be after you hear me."
4669
4670Thanks to the young lady, Sala-sama somehow agreed to take the time.
4671As expected of young lady! She's dependable.
4672
4673After clearing her throat, Sala-sama starts to talk.
4674
4675"After hearing the rumor about the undersea people, hero Nanashi-sama had gone and investigated it and found the undersea city, Nenerie, he judged that the undersea people (Neroids) in the actual site were warlike monsters after he got in contact with them and sealed the site with magic. After further investigation, he found the descendants of the ancient undersea people (Elder Neroids) living a primitive live on a solitary island near Nenerie, and after gathering the documents in the community, he identified that they were former citizens of the undersea city Nenerie."
4676
4677Umm, isn't it just too fast?
4678We only started to perceive the abnormal situations half a month ago....
4679
4680"Is it possible to use the undersea city?"
4681"It is not. The teleport gate which is the mean to go to the city has been broken, and unless you are like Hero Nanashi-sama who can stand high pressure, it is not possible to approach it."
4682"Is that so...."
4683
4684The conversation that's happening between Marquis-sama and Sala-sama feels like a tale from some faraway country.
4685
4686"--Nereina!"
4687
4688Called by the young lady, my thought that was flown far away came back.
4689
4690"I'm sorry."
4691"It is fine, accept this Nereina. It's a reward from His Majesty."
4692
4693It's a gorgeous necklace that can be said to be luxurious even for a daughter of an earl house.
4694Moreover, there's a piece of highest grade Shiga Pongee under it.
4695
4696Furthermore! There's even a letter of commendation from His Majesty!
4697
4698"Accept them."
4699"I will respectfully accept."
4700
4701I received the letter of commendation and the reward with proud feeling.
4702
4703Of course, the young lady also received them too.
4704Because this is an achievement of us both.
4705
4706"Then, I'll be going around to each village in the territory."
4707"--Villages?"
4708
4709I inadvertently asked the question after hearing Sala-sama's unexpected words.
4710Villages are places where commoners and officials go, as nobles, we've never set foot in them.
4711
4712"Yes, besides young ladies, there are storytellers who had warned about the undersea people in every village, so I'll be going to reward them too."
4713"Is it alright for me to go too?"
4714"Yes, if Nereina wishes for it."
4715
4716'I promised to listen to your story after all', Sala-sama teased me.
4717I felt that my face reddened up to my ears, but right now my interest is ahead.
4718
4719I wonder what kind of tales are told by the village storytellers.
4720I thought of that while riding a small airship with Sala-sama.
4721
4722The thing about me getting upset and shamefully crying and shouting when the small airship levitated is a secret.
4723
4724
4725※ Sala is one of the earliest Echigoya's executives like the Manager. This should be the first time she's mentioned in name.
4726
4727-Short Story End.
4728
472914-12. Territory of Duke Oyugock (1)
4730 
4731Satou's here. There are many things with [Eternal] word added aren't there. [Eternal Love] is fine, but I sure don't want to get close to the [Eternal Separation] words.
4732
4733
4734~
4735
4736
4737"--The winner is Lulu Watari! The pupil of the miracle chef, Lulu Watari has won the overall victory!"
4738
4739Called by the host, Lulu who looks nervous gets up on the stage.
4740
4741I, who was sitting on the special judge seat, also got called by the official to go up the stage.
4742I'm in charge of giving the trophy to the champion.
4743
4744Since one of my companion is participating in the contest, I only had to give brief comments on the grading.
4745
4746"You've done well Lulu. Congratulations for the victory."
4747"Yes, thank you very much!"
4748
4749The venue is filled with applauses when Lulu receives the trophy.
4750This place is a big theater prepared by Echigoya Firm, so the guests should be able to see this scene from their seats.
4751There are a lot of people buying and consuming food, maybe because they saw some appetizing dishes during the contest.
4752
4753"Next, the runner up, the chef of Echigoya Firm, Mr. X!"
4754
4755On top of wearing a black mantle, his body is covered in bandages and he's even wearing sunglasses.
4756The only people who know the real identity of Mr. X in this place are Arisa and me.
4757
4758"During the final, he was defeated with a very narrow margin by Lulu Watari, his cooking ability which he displayed up until that time had won him complete victories, it was truly miraculous! Together with Chevalier Lulu Watari, hone your skills and broaden the road of culinary in Shiga Kingdom!"
4759
4760The host praises Mr. X with an awfully passionate speech.
4761
4762When I gave him a trophy that's smaller than the one before, the applause from the judge's seats were more passionate than the ones from the audience.
4763From their point of view, the flavor cooked by Mr. X which was more attuned to the judges is probably better liked than Lulu's flavor which was more attuned to me and my companions.
4764If Lulu didn't notice that during the final, she probably wouldn't have won.
4765
4766"--U-um! Mr. X-san."
4767"What is it, Lulu-dono?"
4768
4769Lulu called Mr. X who came down the stage after receiving the trophy.
4770
4771"Thank you for teaching me the point I was lacking at!"
4772"Hmph, it was you who noticed it by yourself."
4773"No! If you didn't tell me, 『Whom do you intend to feed those cooking for』 I might have continued making my mistaken self-conceited dishes."
4774"If you understand that, make more delicious cooking from now on. I look forward to the day we meet again."
4775"Yes! I won't lose next time!"
4776
4777Lulu who should be the winner declared like she was the challenger toward Mr. X who went away while raising his arm.
4778
4779After seeing that off, I gave participating medals and some brief comments to the participants who didn't won the third place.
4780The other six chefs' cooking were delicious too, but Lulu was prominent even among them.
4781Looks like preparing a rival so that she won't become conceited is a good decision.
4782
4783"Lulu! Congratulations for your victory!"
4784"Congrats~"
4785"Happy nodesu!"
4786"Nn, great."
4787
4788Lulu who came back to the waiting room got congratulated by the other girls one by one.
4789Then, the sound of rumbling stomaches resound.
4790
4791The sounds of Tama and Pochi who were being carried by Liza on her arms were the loudest, but my Attentive Ears skill picked up the sounds from Liza's and Lady Karina's stomaches.
4792
4793"There's still a long time before the meal, should we borrow the cookwares from the contest management to make something and eat?"
4794"""Ye~s"""
4795"Yay! Nanodesu!"
4796
4797Tama seems very happy, she makes five clone bodies and dances.
4798One of that body is still being carried by Liza.
4799
4800Unlike the kagebunshin that appears in manga, this must be a type of magic.
4801I'll study under Tama-sensei and try to become a genuine ninja.
4802
4803And then, even though I only intended to make some light lunches for my companion, somehow or another it became a barbecue feast with the venue.
4804Since I had taken some [Digestive Medicine] and eaten a lot of cooking during the contest, I got to only work as a skewer turner, but since everyone was happy, I deem it good.
4805
4806In addition, since remote controlling Satou's doll AKA Mr.X while doing another thing was quite difficult, I ought to think of another way before the next match with Lulu.
4807
4808
4809~
4810
4811
4812"We bestow Lulu Watari with 『Oyugock Dukedom's Special Grade Kitchen Master』 Noren and supplementary prizes."
4813
4814During the ceremony in the duke castle, Lulu was given a congratulatory address and Noren from the duke.
4815I've never seen any shop that hangs Noren on its entrance, it's probably some kind of good luck charm like when you give surume and kombu during an engagement gifts exchange.
4816
4817The female executive branch manager of Echigoya Firm in Oyugock Dukedom, who came in place of Mr. X-sensei as he was "sick", received the [Oyugock Dukedom's First-class Grade Kitchen Master] Noren and the supplementary prizes with a stiff face.
4818I'll present her with some liquor for this hardship later.
4819
4820After completing the ceremony without accident, we left the castle and went to one part of the noble district.
4821
4822"Hee, so this is the mansion that Lulu got?"
4823"Y-Yes... That seems to be the case."
4824
4825Viewing from the carriage that had stopped in front of the mansion, we saw a big mansion that Lulu received as the supplementary prize.
4826It's small compared to an upper class noble's mansion, but it's on the upper side of a lower class noble, a splendid mansion that look like it's for a baron.
4827It's located in the lower class noble district, but since it's facing toward the main street that connects the noble-use harbor and the duke castle, its location is quite good.
4828
4829"I'm sorry to have kept you waiting, Viscount Pendragon-sama. The gate will open shortly, please wait a little."
4830
4831A butler who ran from the mansion told me so and opened the gate.
4832
4833I thought he looked familiar, turned out he was the butler who was managing the detached building of Earl Wolguck's mansion when we stayed there.
4834It was probably arranged by the previous Earl Wolguck who are in the duchy capital.
4835
4836Around 30 maids are standing in line in the rotary before the mansion's entrance.
4837
4838Everyone is wonderfully wearing a maid uniform.
4839Looks like it's finally begun to spread in Shiga Kingdom.
4840
4841"""Welcome back Master."""
4842
4843When I got off the carriage, the maids bowed their heads all at once.
4844According to the AR readings, it seems they're employees dispatched by Marquis Lloyd and Earl Houen.
4845
4846"The master of this mansion is not me, but Chevalier Watari over here you know?"
4847"P-please excuse us."
4848
4849The butler apologized while bowing his head.
4850It seems there's a discrepancy in the communication.
4851
4852Not only the mansion has been cleaned, fine furnitures that are usually found in the mansion of an upper class noble have also been prepared inside.
4853
4854Moreover--.
4855
4856"It's amazing! It's completely equipped with magic tools for cooking."
4857"They are items from Earl Houen's magic tool workshop which are coveted among the merchants. My master would be pleased if Chevalier-sama would use them habitually."
4858
4859A veteran maid dispatched from Earl Houen house answered Lulu who was gleefully looking at the brand new magic tools.
4860We're not going to permanently stay here, so I tell her not to bring things like microwave oven, steam cooking and IH cooking heater.
4861
4862Lulu wanted to cook with the mithril kitchen knife set she got along with the Noren, but since we're invited to a banquet in the evening, there's no time for it.
4863Lulu was longingly watching at the kitchen, but when Arisa called her, she went to the closet room to dress up while looking like her back hair stood up.
4864
4865
4866~
4867
4868
4869"Now my lady, allow me to take your hand."
4870"Eh, um? Is it alright for me to be escorted?"
4871
4872Lulu happily takes my hand even while looking hesitant.
4873Lulu is the lead role today, so there's no need to hesitate.
4874
4875"Sir Pendragon has come!"
4876"Viscount-sama! Do you remember me?"
4877"Satou-sama! Please dance with me."
4878
4879When we entered the assembly hall, some familiar loli noble daughters and unfamiliar young ladies met me.
4880I don't know the reason why I'm this popular, but thanks to Sera and the princess's guards, I escorted Lulu without any interruption.
4881
4882"C-can I really dance in such a prominent dance party?"
4883"Please don't worry. Zena-sama looks beautiful even compared to the other ladies."
4884
4885Liza backed up Zena-san who was getting anxious.
4886I think the parties in the royal castle were more flashy, but it's probably just a rounding error of the refined Zena-san.
4887In order to make her get accustomed to this early on, I'll let her participate in this kind of events more.
4888
4889"Meat tasty~"
4890"This meat here is delicious too nodesu."
4891"Cut fruit."
4892"Mia! This fruit is a rose, so I report."
4893"Nn, pretty."
4894
4895Tama, Pochi, Mia and Nana are engrossed with the dishes together with Lady Karina.
4896
4897"It seems you add this sauce to the meat."
4898"The sauce is spilling~?"
4899"If you put another meat above the meat, it won't spill nodesu."
4900"As expected of Pochi desuwa."
4901"Nice~"
4902
4903Glad that they're enjoying it.
4904
4905"Did you not know? Sir Orion has gone back to visit his hometown."
4906
4907When I asked a familiar-looking young noble about Lady Karina's little brother, Orion-kun, I was told that he's currently visiting Muno Earldom.
4908I haven't got any mail from Muno Earldom since I've been traveling with an airship recently.
4909
4910"Satou-dono, I've collected the pedigree of the eastern small country group."
4911"Thank you."
4912
4913Toruma gave me a booklet that contains the condensed information of the eastern small country group.
4914I only skimmed at it, but I saw that it had information about the tastes and the ways to negotiate with important figures, even better than the tourist book.
4915
4916He'd have been successful if he used this talent in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs....
4917
4918"Satou-dono! Why didn't you invite me to the barbecue meeting!"
4919"Truly truly! It was already over when I rushed there after my retainer informed me about it!"
4920
4921Marquis Lloyd and Earl Houen who were usually always smiling pressed me with menacing looks.
4922These two should have eaten a lot as the judges, I never thought that they had enough willpower to eat more.
4923
4924"I'm very sorry. I was worried about your stomaches so I kept it a secret while intending to invite you two for another day."
4925"I-is that so! As expected of Satou-dono."
4926"U-umu! I'm looking forward to the next barbecue meeting!"
4927
4928The barbecue meeting is already decided huh.... These two's stomaches sure are youthful.
4929
4930Afterwards, Viscount Shimen, Viscount Emlin, and even the previous Earl Wolguck couple wanted to participate too, the scope of the barbecue meeting was getting bigger.
4931I intended it to be a small meeting, but since the invitee had increased too much, we will open the meeting in two days, borrowing the duke's castle open space.
4932The retainers of Marquis Lloyd will handle everything besides the cooking, so I only need to tell the required ingredients and tools to him.
4933
4934"Head Miko-sama is?!"
4935
4936Sera who was talking with a priest of Parion Temple leaked out a voice of surprise.
4937I had a bad feeling when I saw Sera running toward me with a pale face.
4938
4939
4940~
4941
4942
4943"Head Miko-sama!"
4944
4945Together with Sera, I visited TenionTemple, and the two of us were led to the sanctuary where the Head Miko was.
4946They might misunderstood that I was Sera's fiance since everyone including the princess had stayed in the parlor.
4947
4948"....Sera, I'm happy to see you in the end...."
4949"Don't say the end! Please don't say the end...."
4950
4951When we met the Head Miko in the sanctuary she feebly lied sideway.
4952She has [Infirmity] condition.
4953
4954"....You've brought Nanashi-san along too."
4955"No, this person is Satou-san."
4956"The child back then....Come...."
4957
4958Beckoned by the Head Miko, I sit down beside Sera.
4959
4960"....Please take care of Sera."
4961
4962The Head Miko's shaking hand puts my hand on top of Sera's and then she puts her own hand above them.
4963Thin, light hand....
4964
4965"....Sera you've overcome your fate."
4966
4967Light is lost in the Head Miko's eyes.
4968
4969"That's why....Find your happiness...."
4970"Head Miko-sama!"
4971
4972Sera clings to the Head Miko who has lost her consciousness.
4973
4974"""Head Miko-sama!"""
4975
4976The priests make Sera fall back, and then they begin to heal the Head Miko with holy magic.
4977Sera wanted to participate too, but since the boost effect from the sanctuary would decrease if people without priesthood participated, she was rejected.
4978
4979Before long, her condition stabilized with the effort of the high ranking priests, priests and miko, we left the sanctuary.
4980Sera wanted to stay, but since she looked like she would be a hindrance, I took her back.
4981In addition, I gave a lot of recovery magic potion to the temple.
4982
4983
4984~
4985
4986
4987....Life span huh.
4988
4989I think about the Head Miko's condition while patting Sera's head.
4990Sera who was crying while clinging to me until just a while ago had cried herself to sleep.
4991
4992I lightly put her under mind magic [Quiet Sleep]. She should be able to rest until tomorrow now.
4993
4994I change into Nanashi and then head to Tenion Temple's sanctuary.
4995Head Miko's [Coma] condition had gone away, so I visited her as Nanashi.
4996
4997The inside of the temple was not under my dominion, so I didn't use Unit Arrangement, I intruded using Sky Drive after getting near.
4998There was a miko on guard duty inside the room but since she looked like she was sleeping due to tiredness, I let her sleep under [Quiet Sleep] magic like Sera.
4999
5000"....Nanashi-san?"
5001
5002Head Miko's transparent voice reverberate in the moonlit room.
5003
5004"I'm sorry for the late visit."
5005"It's okay....You came after all...."
5006
5007I catch the hand which has extended to me.
5008
5009"....The heaven has called for me."
5010
5011The Head Miko calmly shook her head before I could deny it.
5012
5013"It's alright....I know my own condition well...."
5014
5015It's exasperating that my experience is lacking.
5016Unable to say even a word to soothe her at a time like this--.
5017
5018"Hey, I have one last wish....Take off your mask and please show me your face...."
5019
5020Since the Head Miko requested for it, I took off my white mask.
5021
5022"So you really are Nanashi-san...."
5023
5024Head Miko let out a smile that looks like it'll disappear.
5025
5026"Please take care of Sera...."
5027
5028The light on Head Miko's eyes decrease like during the daytime.
5029I use the same [Awaking] magic that the miko on duty uses.
5030
5031"Head Miko!"
5032"Please call me by my name....I'm Lily...."
5033<TLN: Was translated as Riri before, either way's valid.>
5034
5035I hold her in my arms and call her name, but Head Miko closes her eyes after fleetingly smiled.
5036Her life wavelength is disappearing in my arms.
5037
5038The miko on duty went to call the priests in panic, but they had also fallen from the overworked condition.
5039I have to do something until they come.
5040
5041"Lily!"
5042
5043I use the forbidden magic [Life Force Transfer] while calling the Head Miko's name.
5044Her stamina stopped decreasing for only a moment, but it quickly began to decrease again.
5045
5046I took out a holy sword from the Storage and repeated [Life Force Transfer] for as long as the magic power continued.
5047Aside from magic power, I don't have enough Blood Beads needed for the [Life Force Transfer].
5048
5049It seems the priests seem to be in a hurry too, but their conditions are worse than during the day.
5050Even if they could make it, I don't think they can do anything about it.
5051
5052I've used up all the Blood Beads.
5053There's no time to get more from the True Ancestor Ban.
5054
5055100...90...80, Miko Head's life is running out while I'm thinking.
5056
5057--Not yet!
5058
5059I open the [Life Force Transfer] code and modify it so that it uses higher grade item than the Blood Bead, Blood Sphere.
5060
5061...70...80....
5062
5063My over-abused brain complained about the burn-like pain, but I don't want to hear it.
5064
5065...50...40....
5066
5067I did it!
5068However, there's no time to chant the [Life Force Transfer Rev] spell.
5069I decided to use a trick. I overwrite the registered [Life Force Magic] in the magic column with the revised version.
5070
5071...30...20....
5072
5073I feel twice the pain from earlier and has almost fainted from it, but I get ahold of myself somehow.
5074
5075--Invoke [Life Force Tranfer Rev]
5076
5077Alright! Head Miko's stamina has stopped decreasing.
5078It went back to a fixed value no matter how many times I repeated it. If this keeps up, it'll be just like earlier.
5079
5080Compared to the Blood Beads, I have a lot more Blood Spheres, but it's not unlimited.
5081
5082Is there anything I can do....
5083
5084I recall my memory.
5085Anything, if I just have some kind of hint....
5086
5087I felt a weak touch on my face.
5088The Head Miko has extended her slender hand, wiping down the tears streaming down my cheeks.
5089
5090"Nanashi-san, thank you.... It's fine already."
5091
5092The Head Miko who has regained her consciousness string soundless words.
5093Light does not return in her eyes.
5094
5095"This...Aged body...Let it rest...."
5096
5097Is there nothing I can do against aging....
5098Even though I have the power to overwhelm demon lords, am I powerless against providence of nature....
5099
5100Can't I do anything but crying, praying for a miracle....
5101
5102--Is that really true?
5103
5104『You can't wait for a miracle. You have to make it yourself!』
5105
5106Arisa's laughing face that was like the sun floated in my mind.
5107
5108You're right, Arisa.
5109
5110--I'll create a miracle.
5111
5112Remember Satou.
5113
5114I should have a way remaining.
5115
5116If it's possible to create trees and fish, people should not be an exception.
5117Like I care about taboo.
5118
5119--I open the source code of [Another World]. I look for the code I need.
5120
5121I keep using the [Life Force Transfer Revised] in order to keep Head Miko's life, so the parsing goes too slow to advance.
5122Don't complain, Satou.
5123
5124If a cheap CPU can do concurrent processing, there's no way that I can't do it.
5125If Multi-Core is not possible, then I'll do at least Multi-Threading.
5126
5127With a reckless thought that's unbelievable for the usual me, I split the processing time.
5128
5129>[Parallel Thought (Thread Think)] Skill Acquired.
5130>[Parallel Magic Usage (Background Cast)] Skill Acquired.
5131
5132Cheers for Easy Mode.
5133When I activated the skills, the processing became remarkably easier.
5134
5135--I can make it!
5136
5137I've ran out of magic power from the holy sword, and the Blood Sphere that has lost its power turned into dust on my hand.
5138
5139--So what.
5140
5141I take out a spare from the Storage and continue the healing and the remodeling.
5142
5143Well prepared means no worries.
5144I smash the malicious flag and I finally complete the new magic.
5145
5146"■■■■■　■　……　■　『Generate Life』"
5147
5148The Head Miko's body is wrapped in rainbow colored light.
5149I couldn't see her from the light, but the AR reading showed that her condition changed from [Infirmity, Verge of Death] to [None].
5150
5151"Are you crying Nanashi-san?"
5152
5153I can hear a clear voice from inside the light.
5154Hands wrapped in light wipe my tears.
5155
5156"Head Miko-sama!"
5157
5158The fastest priest finally jumped into the room.
5159Slightly later after him, priests and miko rush one after another.
5160
5161Everyone has uniformly stopped at the room entrance, it seems they're surprised at the rainbow light that's wrapping the Head Miko.
5162I put on the white mask and turn around toward them.
5163
5164The rainbow colored light disappears behind me.
5165
5166"....Head Miko, sama?"
5167
5168The Temple Head who looked dumbfounded asked like he was bewildered.
5169
5170When I turn back toward the Head Miko, I see a six year old little girl who's wearing oversized bedclothing putting her hands on her cheek while looking perplexed.
5171
5172>Title [One who Creates Miracles] Acquired.
5173
5174
5175~
5176
5177
5178"Are you really Head Miko-sama?"
5179"Sera, this is the third time you know."
5180
5181Loli Head Miko looks at the surprised Sera gleefully.
5182She's slightly fatigued similar to Sera when she was revived with the [Revival Artifact] back then, but  besides that she's exceedingly healthy.
5183
5184"But, how?"
5185"I was bestowed with a miracle."
5186
5187Loli Head Miko looks at me and smiles profoundly.
5188
5189We have decided that her rejuvenation is to be a [Miracle of God].
5190God Tenion will likely not complain since it means that there will be many more people who will pray to God Tenion from now on. Probably.
5191
5192I didn't intend for her to become this young, but let's consider it a good thing since her life is not in danger anymore.
5193Even Loli Head Miko herself is delighted, saying, "I can pass as Sera's little sister now."
5194
5195Outwardly, she's going to be introduced to the public as an apprentice miko.
5196As the postscript, Loli Head Miko is also participating the barbecue meeting happily.
5197
519814-13. Territory of Duke Oyugock (2)
5199 
5200Satou's here. I like my barbecue medium rather than rare. I thought anything but well-done was impossible when I was small, but it seems my way of thinking changed with my age.
5201
5202
5203~
5204
5205
5206"Here's the barbecue."
5207"We've put some vegetables too."
5208
5209Arisa and Hikaru presented me a plate with some food.
5210Before my eyes, Lulu and the participants of the cooking contest are currently grilling the barbecue like they're competing while treating the meeting participants in this barbecue meeting.
5211
5212"Are you still worried about it?"
5213"What is it about?"
5214
5215Arisa and Hikaru exchanged words while taking seats besides me.
5216
5217"There's a loli girl eating meat between Pochi and Tama right?"
5218"The girl in high spirit who's really enjoying herself is it."
5219"Right that's her, that girl is 80 year old you see."
5220"Hmm, and?"
5221
5222Is there any problem, Hikaru said while looking puzzled.
5223
5224"'And', aren't your reaction too light to see someone who looks 70 younger than she is?"
5225"I mean, since she's a level 50 saintess, it's not strange for the country to assist her in prolonging her life isn't it. Looking at her skill composition, she probably can use Prayer magic too."
5226
5227Prayer magic is a magic that can grant every kind of wish, its user is extremely rare.
5228
5229According to Hikaru, there was a time where the user even successfully revived someone.
5230However, the criteria for the prayer magic to be granted by the god is unsettled, the combination of the praying clergyman and the granting god and the situation seem to be changing.
5231It'll be hard for the wish to be granted if you keep asking for the same thing or something selfish.
5232
5233"By assist-- you mean something like the 『Rejuvenation Medicine』?"
5234"Un, that's right. Most Selbira explorers don't do it, but explorers in Saga Empire regularly get ahold of several pieces of Blood Beads every month from the [Bloodsucking Labyrinth], so it's not something that rare."
5235
5236Yet I think they're not circulating in the market.
5237
5238When I asked about it to Hikaru, she said, "One of the beads only rejuvenates several years of your life. Maybe the nobles of Saga Empire bought them all up?"
5239During the time when Hikaru was excessively hunting the [Rejuvenation Medicine], she often disputed with the retainers of the lineage nobles too it seems.
5240
5241Come to think of it, the pope of Holy State Parion was youthful even though he was 150 year old.
5242I wonder if he's keeping his youth using [Rejuvenation Medicine] and [Prayer Magic]?
5243
5244"So, what's the relationship between that loli girl's rejuvenation and Satou's listlessness?"
5245"That's--"
5246
5247I stop Arisa who was going to answer Hikaru and talk about it myself.
5248
5249"I've ended up reviving someone who should have died a natural death."
5250"Hmm? It was before she died right? Prolonging your life with [Rejuvenation Medicine] was normal during my nation founding time you know?"
5251
5252From Hikaru's perspective, it doesn't seem to be different than healing a sick person with magic potion.
5253However, that's not the problem here.
5254
5255"Even though the person herself had accepted her death, I acted contrary to that and kept her alive out of my selfishness."
5256
5257It was before her death to be exact, but there's no mistake that I had twisted the Head Miko's will.
5258
5259"But, you know."
5260
5261Hikaru pats my head.
5262It seems I've lowered my head due to the remorse before I realized it.
5263
5264"The person herself looks really happy you see?"
5265
5266Arisa pushed her flat chest to my head, and turned my head toward the venue.
5267There's the figure of loli Head Miko happily racing toward a whole roasted haired cow together with Pochi and Tama at the place where Arisa is pointing at.
5268
5269"Wait, Arisa. I was about raise my affection level, don't steal the march."
5270"Fuffuun, first come first served!"
5271
5272Affection....
5273
5274"Moreover, it seems Satou regards life span as a sacred thing, but isn't that the sense of value from earth?"
5275"--What do you mean?"
5276
5277I don't think that I regard it as sacred though....
5278
5279"Life is absolute on earth. There's no human who doesn't die after all, things like human clone and copying consciousness to a computer to prolong life only exist in SF type literary works right."
5280
5281I agree with Hikaru.
5282It's natural for living creatures to die a natural death.
5283
5284"However, it's different in another world (here). Even if we regard the eternally living immortals, or elves who live a long seemingly-eternal live as special cases, there are many fairykins who live for thousands of years, and there are even normal humans who live for hundreds of years by continuing consuming Rejuvenation Medicine."
5285
5286--The sense of value is different from the earth's because the premise is different.
5287
5288It seems that's what Hikaru wanted to say.
5289
5290"Besides, I know that there's an preconception of someone forcing someone else to keep living against their will on earth, but isn't it different in this case."
5291"That's right. There are probably not a lot of people who would refuse getting rejuvenated to their young body, though there are probably going to be a lot who would if they have to keep living in their aged body."
5292"Even if there's some, it's probably due to religious reason right?"
5293"Yeah, like refusal of blood donation or something."
5294
5295I wonder how is the doctrine of Tenion Temple?
5296
5297"Master~?"
5298"We've brought the most delicious meat nodesu!"
5299
5300Tama and Pochi brought a bulging steak on a large plate.
5301Together with loli Head Miko.
5302
5303"Satou-san, are you not feeling well?"
5304
5305The Head Miko who totteringly walked to me, climbed on my lap and peeked at my face.
5306
5307"He's worried as to whether he has obstructed Lily's natural death."
5308"--Obstructed?"
5309
5310Hearing Arisa, loli Head Miko looked puzzled.
5311
5312"Ah.... The words from that time is it? You're cruel--"
5313
5314Loli Head Miko swelled her cheeks and glared at me.
5315As I thought, what I did was just imposing my hypocrisy....
5316
5317"Telling everyone about my embarrassing words like this!"
5318"--Eh?"
5319
5320What does she mean?
5321
5322"I was just slightly enraptured by the situation. Being embraced by a gentleman who had good will during your death's bed, wouldn't that tickle your maiden's heart?"
5323
5324--Head Miko-san?
5325
5326"I understand!"
5327"Ah, nothing you can do about that."
5328
5329Arisa and Hikaru also agreed.
5330
5331"...Do you not hold a grudge?"
5332"Ara? I had conveyed my gratitude that day though?"
5333
5334It did feel like she said, "Thank you, Nanashi-san."
5335
5336"There is no falsehood in my words that day. Furthermore, I'm even more thankful now."
5337
5338Loli Head Miko sits on my lap and stretches her hands toward the sun.
5339
5340"Being young is wonderful. I can freely move my arms and legs, my joints aren't aching too. I can run without running out of breath, I can immediately stand up when I sit. I can even eat again the meat dish that I liked. Moreover! I had completely forgotten that food have such rich flavors."
5341
5342The Head Miko's smile that won't lose to the sun is dazzling.
5343Although there's a feeling like she's trying to cheer me up, there is no fabrication in that smile.
5344
5345"Right now, I'm really happy you know? That's why please don't look so gloomy okay?"
5346
5347I was feeling gloomy until just a while ago, but I felt as if her smile washed that away.
5348As expected of Saintess-sama.
5349
5350"But, where did Master and Lily get acquainted?"
5351
5352Arisa talked like she was a wife probing her husband's affair.
5353
5354"I think it was in Tenion Temple's sanctuary?"
5355
5356Since loli Head Miko looked troubled, I told them that we met for the first time during Sera's revival through the [Revival Artifact].
5357I've talked about it with Arisa before, and Hikaru seems to know the existence of the [Revival Artifact], there should be no problem.
5358In addition, Tama and Pochi have gone to refill the emptied platter, so they're not here right now.
5359
5360"Even though we talked a lot, we had only met three times huh."
5361
5362My interaction with Head Miko-san can be counted with one hand, but the times I had with her were comfortable.
5363As for the reason why I was so upset when she was dying, I don't know whether it was because I didn't want to lose those comfortable times, or because I saw the death of my companion on her.
5364
5365During that time, I felt a mysterious uneasiness in my mind, "I can't let this person to die here."
5366I don't have [Foresight] or [Prediction] skills, but when I think about it in hindsight, there's no doubt that my uneasiness was the reason why I denied her death.
5367
5368"Now now, let's end the difficult talk. Satou-san, let's enjoy the barbecue meeting with everyone!"
5369"Yes, let's go."
5370
5371While holding Loli Head Miko, I go to the venue together with Arisa and Hikaru.
5372
5373Let's enjoy today too.
5374
5375
5376~
5377
5378
5379"--To everyone who's gathered here. Yuu Tenion Head Miko has gone to God Tenion's side."
5380
5381Several days after the barbecue meeting, we went to the funeral service of Head Miko at the Tenion Temple's cathedral in the noble district.
5382
5383"It sure feels strange to go to your own funeral."
5384"Head--Lily-sama, I don't care if anyone heard it okay."
5385
5386Interposing between Sera and me, loli Head Miko--Lily dangles her legs while looking at the funeral.
5387
5388"From now on, the title of Yuu Tenion will be succeeded by assistant head miko Neyuna to assume as the new Head Miko."
5389
5390Looking at Lily who's clapping her hands the foremost, Ms. Neyuna smiles bashfully.
5391
5392The day Lily was rejuvenated--.
5393At first they were going to announce that Lily was rejuvenated by god's miracle, but in the end, it was decided to announce that the Head Miko had passed away and passed the baton to the assistant head miko, Ms. Neyuna.
5394The reason was because there was a high possibility that old people in the continents would flock here to seek for the rejuvenation miracle.
5395
5396It seems that loli Head Miko is going to support Tenion Temple as an apprentice miko Lily.
5397
5398Further, the duke, the king, the king's body double who are all Lily's old friends have been informed about the rejuvenation via Hero Nanashi.
5399Lily's acquaintance during her time as a hero's attendant--the warrior, Mrs. Blum Julberg and Ms. Sebelkea in the labyrinth city--are going to be informed gradually, so I didn't help contacting them.
5400
5401
5402~
5403
5404
5405"Nana and Nana's masita!"
5406"Nana, play!"
5407
5408Nana and the sealionkin's children who are playing with her wave their hands toward me.
5409The girls are wearing uniforms of Echigoya Firm's spinning mill.
5410Of course they're not formal staff members, but they're hired to work on odd jobs.
5411
5412"My, how cute."
5413"Cute? Miko is cute too."
5414
5415A sealionkin child who's being held by Nana is looking at Lily adorably.
5416They look of the same age outwardly, so it's somehow heartwarming.
5417
5418"Master, requesting the ultimate colored lunch box for the lunch."
5419"Since I didn't prepare any lunch box, should we buy from the stalls?"
5420"Masita, sardines tasty."
5421"Masita, octopus skewers tasty."
5422
5423As requested by the sealionkin children, we head toward the shop which sells octopus and dried sardines skewers.
5424
5425"Do they suit your palate?"
5426"Yes, I often ate them ever since I was small."
5427
5428Lily who's holding a sardine skewer and an octopus skewer on both hands bragged a little.
5429She's probably enjoying her return to child's mind.
5430
5431"Oba-chan, buy me some food."
5432"You, are you out of job again?　Eat these pickles if ya like."
5433"Waa, thank you. Oba-chan I love you!"
5434
5435I heard a deja vu conversation from the crowd.
5436
5437"You seem busy nowadays."
5438"Un, the girls who couldn't stand working as prostitutes have all gone to work on the spinning mill, so I got a lot of customers, my waist hurts."
5439"To hire people without letters of recommendation, Echigoya Firm sure is generous."
5440"Ahaha, at first everyone gossiped that they were a new fraud."
5441"You don't want to go there?"
5442"I can only work as a prostitute, I won't go there. I have some regular customers too."
5443"I see, then do your best kay."
5444"Un, that's why please give me a bit more pickles!"
5445
5446It's the combination of the oba-chan and the prostitute onee-san who taught me about Kuhanou Pickles before.
5447It seems they're as energetic as ever.
5448
5449I was thinking of calling them, but stopped since I was with children.
5450
5451After sending the sealionkin children to the spinning mill, I joined everyone, and enjoyed the singing of Cyriltoa the diva.
5452
5453We stayed longer than planned, but since we're not in a hurry in this trip, it should be fine.
5454Our airship flies away while being seen off by the people of the Duchy Capital.
5455
5456Next, we'll be going to the self-governing dominion of the dwarves.
5457Let's go meet Elder Dohar in Bolhart city!
5458
545914-14. Bolhart (1)
5460 
5461Satou's here. Meeting a friend in an unexpected place makes for a lively conversation. There were even times when the day ended before you realized it even though you met at noon.
5462
5463
5464~
5465
5466
5467"What a wonderful scenery."
5468"Yes, this must be the famous great river of Oyugock Dukedom."
5469
5470Princess Shistina replied to Zena.
5471Our small airship is currently going upstream in the sky above the great river.
5472
5473The other girls are also enjoying the scenery from the viewing deck.
5474This place is protected with [Canopy] magic, it's a safe design that won't even let their skirts flipped by the wind.
5475
5476"Nice view~?"
5477"Tama, that place is dangerous nodesu!"
5478"It's awright~"
5479
5480While that may be so, Tama, doing a daunting pose on top of the thin railing is a bit.
5481
5482"Master, it's a flock of migratory birds so I report."
5483"Nn, flamingos."
5484
5485Nana and Mia are pointing to a flock of fatty pink colored birds that are crossing the large river.
5486They're a bit different than the flamingos I know, but they're probably the flamingos here.
5487
5488Arisa who was looking at the spectacle listlessly suddenly looks taken aback and then she swings her arms.
5489
5490"Those who are free, look to the port side!"
5491"Arisa? That's the starboard you know?"
5492
5493Lulu corrected Arisa's mistake.
5494Looking at Arisa's awkward expression and her theatrical tone, it must have been some kind of parody.
5495<TLN: Apparently, a gundam's reference. Episode 31 of the original anime.>
5496
5497"Master, I caught two birds for now, I wonder if they're delicious roasted whole?"
5498
5499There are two flamingos with wired harpoons on Liza's arms.
5500
5501--Liza, too quick.
5502
5503"If I'm not mistaken, it tastes like chicken, should we barbecue it?"
5504"Yes! Once I've drained the blood, I'll strip off the beautiful feathers."
5505"Yeah, I'm counting on you."
5506
5507I've eaten some flamingo in a trip abroad back then, but I never thought that I would get to eat it in another world too.
5508
5509We arrived at the grapevine mountains in the evening of the day.
5510
5511There was still some time until the ships cruising the large river stopped coming, so we went to the herd of Sky Deers in the neighboring summit to kill time.
5512
5513"Prey~?"
5514"Pochi will catch them this time nodesu!"
5515"You can't."
5516"Pochi can't nanodesu?"
5517"Yup, you can't."
5518
5519The beastkin girls wanted to hunt the sky deers, but since I had a little debt with the Sky Deers, I told them not to.
5520The slightly downhearted Pochi looked cute, but I can't yield here.
5521
5522Afterward I negotiated with the management of the Phantom Firefly Cavern's service and got the permission to directly cruise in the cavern by half-submerging the airship in the water.
5523
5524"Oh my! This place is the famous Phantom Firefly Cavern isn't it! Mrs. Litmaiya boasted about it when she got married."
5525"Hee, that stiff principal did huh~"
5526
5527While the princess who came here for the first time and Arisa were conversing about a common acquaintance, they look around the Phantom Firefly Cavern.
5528
5529Zena-san who also saw the cavern for the first time looked at the ceiling too much, she lost her balance and fell back.
5530
5531"Kya"
5532"Are you alright?"
5533"Y-yes! Thank you Satou-san."
5534
5535Supported by me, Zena-san seems to be embarrassed with her blunder, she looks really bashful.
5536
5537"Kuh, he naturally raised a flag!"
5538"Mwu, guilty."
5539
5540Arisa and Mia muttered something, but everyone was able to thoroughly enjoy the Phantom Firefly Cavern without any trouble.
5541It's possible to enjoy the time here no matter how many times you come here huh.
5542
5543
5544~
5545
5546
5547After we had done greeting the viceroy of Gururian city, we changed our clothings to commoner clothes and took a walk around the city.
5548We're split into several groups since it'd be too conspicuous if we were in one large group.
5549
5550The ones who are with me are Arisa, Lady Karina and Sera.
5551
5552"Is this gururian? I like ankoromochi more desuwa."
5553
5554We got some huge adzuki beans after defeating plant-type monsters [Adzuki Shooters] during our leveling in the labyrinth, so there was a time when I made some koshian and ankoromochi.
5555That reminds me, her face was full of bean jam along with Pochi and Tama wasn't it.
5556
5557"Y-you're eating it with bare hands?"
5558"That's right! You don't split them with chopsticks, the right manners to do it is by heartily biting them whole!"
5559
5560Arisa instills some manners to the bewildered upper-class Sera.
5561
5562She pushes her face asking for me to wipe the bean jam around her mouth.
5563Geez, what a hopeless girl.
5564
5565"I did this to service Master."
5566
5567....Don't lie.
5568
5569I stopped Sera who looked like she was going to follow Arisa's nonsense, and wiped Lady Karina who was too late to be stopped.
5570For some reason, Sera who should be spotless looked vexed. It's a mystery.
5571
5572"Ah! Noble onii-chan!"
5573
5574A little girl who was cleaning a hardware store found me and then happily ran to me.
5575
5576....Who is she again?
5577
5578"Look, she was one of the girls who rode in our carriage when we came to the city back then."
5579
5580I recalled her with Arisa's help.
5581Ah, come to think of it, we did let a pair of villager sisters who were looking for employment to ride in our carriage.
5582
5583"Is your big sister healthy?"
5584"Un, she is!"
5585
5586The little girl's line of sight was locked on to the gururian that I was eating, so I let her eat it.
5587She's in the middle of her work, but a mouthful should be fine.
5588
5589"Yummyy!"
5590
5591I intended to only give her a mouthful, but since it looked like she was even going to eat my hand, I gave her the whole gururian.
5592
5593"Now then, Master, your hand please."
5594
5595I pinned and stopped Arisa who was going to lick the remaining red bean paste on my hand.
5596Sera presented a handkerchief, but I used life magic [Soft Wash] to clean the paste instead of dirtying the handkerchief.
5597
5598The little girl and Arisa said, "What a waste!"
5599The two must have different meanings of that.
5600
5601An acquaintance showed up from the hardware shop that the girl was working at.
5602It's Galhar-shi, the dwarf magic shop manager who helped me in defeating the [Golden Wild Boar King], I'm greatly indebted to him.
5603The big sister villager girl came out from behind him, but I'll leave it Arisa to talk with her.
5604I lightly put up my hand to respond the villager girl big sister who bowed her head.
5605
5606"It's been awhile Galhar-san."
5607"If it isn't Satou-dono!"
5608
5609Galhar-shi firmly shakes my hand for the reunion.
5610Thinking it was strange that he came out of a hardware store instead of a magic shop, I asked him about it.
5611
5612"The shopkeeper here has a hobby y'see. I came here to challenge him in an 『Arithmetic Game』. I couldn't do it at all when Driar-shi became a mayor, but he, Jojori and I learned 『Advanced Arithmetic』 under Driar-shi you see."
5613
5614Galhar-shi had a faraway look toward the sky while saying, "It was fun."
5615I asked him about his plan after this, it seemed that he's going to take a carriage to Bolhart city by the request of a merchant friend.
5616
5617"I plan to go to Bolhart city too, would you like to go together?"
5618"Is it alright? Then maybe I should take the ride."
5619
5620Since he readily consented like that, it was decided that we were to go together but--.
5621
5622"Eh? Airship? Personal airships, aren't those only the Boruenan Light Ships? Eh? Is it because of Misanalia-sama?"
5623
5624--And so he was panicking for the first half of the trip.
5625I feel like I somehow did a bad thing.
5626
5627"Are you alright?"
5628"Yeah sorry for troubling you...."
5629
5630After drinking a jug of ale, he changed back to his dandy calm state.
5631
5632"S-so, are you going to Teacher's forge in Bolhart city?"
5633"Yes, there's that too.... I've got my hands on some God Metal (Orichalcon), so I plan to present them to Dohar-shi."
5634"God Metal (Orichalcon)? The one manufactured by High Elves-sama?"
5635
5636I wonder if it's known as something High Elves created?
5637Even without High Elves, you can manufacture them as long as you have some philosopher's stone and high level skills.
5638In fact, I can manufacture them just fine.
5639
5640"No, I got it from a little connection of mine."
5641"Beautiful.... So this is God Metal (Orichalcon). The ultimate metal used to create sacred treasures."
5642
5643I showed him an Orichalcon Ingot while saying so, and then Galhar-shi muttered alone like he was thinking hard.
5644
5645"If we have this, then teacher will surely....Jojori...."
5646
564714-15. Bolhart (2)
5648 
5649Satou's here. There was a time when the word Missing Link was popular. At that time I mistook the 'link' part with 'ring', once I lost my face when I talked about it with a friend.
5650It seems to point out the lack of continuity with the phenomenon, but I don't think I'll ever come across it as long as I live normally.
5651
5652
5653~
5654
5655
5656"To the right~, a little bit to the right~?"
5657
5658Tama is giving an instruction to us using flags in the open space near the city hall.
5659She was just here a while ago, fast little thing.
5660
5661Following her instructions, the brownie in flight uniform landed the airship in the open space.
5662
5663Dwarves in work clothes are peeking through the windows curiously from the city hall.
5664Since there were a lot of plump ones, it made me remember a flock of sparrows standing in row on a pole cable.
5665
5666"It's been awhile, Sir Pendragon."
5667"Please excuse me for my long silence."
5668
5669I exchanged handshakes with Driar-shi the mayor who came to greet us.
5670Driar-shi's secretary and daughter, Jojori-san, is also with him.
5671
5672"Oh? Isn't it Galhar! Why are you here?"
5673"Hey Jojori, your surprised face is wonderful too. I'd like to have a date in the sky together with you."
5674"Mou, oh Galhar."
5675
5676Jojori-san reacted while not wholly blushing to Galhar-shi who naturally said some playboy's line.
5677
5678When they met in the magic shop back then, Jojori-san acted like an older sister to Galhar-shi, but it seems there was some kind of change during these half year.
5679According to Arisa, Jojori-san seems to be the type of "A firm career woman who's drawn to no-good men."
5680
5681"Master, where should we carry the souvenirs to?"
5682"Master, requesting instructions."
5683
5684Liza and Nana came with the carts where I put the wine barrels, so I confirm Driar-shi for the place to put them.
5685I held back my laughter when Arisa said, "Bar~rel", with an unusually cute voice in front of the wine barrel, it was strange but since it was just Arisa being eccentric like usual, I ignored it.
5686<TLN: Atelier series reference.>
5687
5688"Ah Pochi! That box is different."
5689"Different nodesu?"
5690
5691I stopped Pochi who was going to carry a wooden box with a set of sake cups inside.
5692
5693"Galhar-san, this wooden box is a souvenir for Galhar-san, could I bring it to your shop?"
5694"Much appreciated! Even though I still have the liquor you gave me, thanks for that."
5695"Mou Galhar! You haven't said your thank about the scroll workshop right?"
5696
5697Huh, what is it about?
5698
5699"Right! I wanted to write a letter but then a day had passed. You spoke about me to Viscount Shimen right? Thanks to that, I was able to regularly stock the popular 『Firework』 scrolls. The deserted Galhar shop has now become a business big enough that I could hire a clerk."
5700
5701I don't remember ever especially talked about him, but I feel that I've spoken the topic about Galhar in the duchy capital's scroll workshop.
5702The workshop manager, Jung-shi probably worked about it.
5703
5704"It's really thanks to Satou-san. Galhar's shop can now continue without worrying when it's going to bankrupt."
5705"That's awful Jojori. The goddess of fortune, that is you, is watching over my shop, so it won't go bankrupt you know."
5706
5707When I was watching over the two's married couple-like conversation with warm eyes, Mayor Driar-shi came to call me.
5708Looks like my request to meet Elder Dohar has passed.
5709
5710
5711~
5712
5713
5714"""God Metal (Orichalcon)!"""
5715
5716The moment I took out the Orichalcon Ingot in Elder Dohar's room, the dwarven blacksmiths who were peeking on the entrance raised surprised voices at once.
5717
5718"The heck you peeking at, you fools!"
5719"""We're sorry boss!"""
5720
5721Elder Dohar drops his clenched fist to the dwarves who are doing seize in a line one by one.
5722
5723"Sorry for the fuss."
5724"Please don't worry about it."
5725
5726While the dwarves are still doing seiza, Elder Dohar went back to the table, and picked up the ingot.
5727
5728"This is the God Metal (Orichalcon).... Furthermore, it's not a mere God Metal."
5729
5730Elder Dohar looked at the ingot from various angles.
5731This is the first time I heard that, I wonder if it has some kind of classification?
5732
5733"It must have been refined with the power of a quite high order Source. I can feel the blessing of the spirits just by touching it."
5734
5735It's relatively easy to manufacture them as long as there are Crimson Treasures--Philosopher's Stone alchemy material, but there's no need to put a damper on Elder Dohar and the dwarves' passion, so I keep my silence.
5736
5737"However, with this kind of God Metal, the usual facility used for mithril won't be enough."
5738
5739Elder Dohar is looking at the ingot with a stern face.
5740Alright, this is the right [something like this might happen] timing to take out the Orichalcon hammer and anvil.
5741
5742"Dohar-sama--"
5743"Alright Satou! Come with me!"
5744
5745--Huh?
5746
5747Elder Dohar stood up with whamp and then called to me.
5748
5749Um, Orichalcon hammer and anvil....
5750
5751"Jojori! Call Driar here! Tell him we're doing the Oblation Strike!"
5752"Yes!"
5753
5754--Oblation Strike?
5755
5756Some mysterious words appeared from Elder Dohar's mouth.
5757
5758"Boss! O-Oblation Strike, that means--"
5759"That's right! I'm letting Driar to take over. We need to select Jojori's husband."
5760
5761With Elder Dohar's words, the dwarven blacksmiths starting with Zajir begin to take strange poses to appeal with their muscles.
5762So Jojori-san really is popular among dwarven men.
5763
5764"Satou, I said it before, don't you want to become Jojori's husband?"
5765"I am sorry, but our races are different."
5766
5767I used the 'different races' excuse which was used by High Elf Aze-san to decline the marriage proposal.
5768It's a bit unfair, but there are times when it's necessary for an adult.
5769
5770"--Oh right, yer' not a dwarf huh."
5771
5772Elder Dohar murmured with a face like a dove that was shot by a peashooter.
5773Apparently, he completely forgot about my race.
5774
5775"Can't be helped, I can't hand down my techniques if you can't deliver an heir."
5776
5777Elder Dohar is thinking hard with his short arms folded
5778Then Driar-shi and Jojori-san rushed in.
5779
5780"Driar! Who's going to be Jojori's husband? Decide it now!"
5781"H-husband is it, father?"
5782"G-grandfather!"
5783
5784Driar-shi and Jojori-san were surprised to hear Elder Dohar.
5785
5786Driar-shi who's composed himself from the shock first asks the perplexed Jojori-san with a soft voice.
5787
5788"Jojori, whom do you want to be your husband."
5789"Ga--I..."
5790
5791Jojori-san who was going to answer faltered.
5792
5793I feel that she was going to utter Galhar-san's name.
5794Let's help her out a bit.
5795
5796"Dohar-sama, do you want Jojori-san's husband for his blacksmithing talent? Or is it for his caliber as a mayor?"
5797"Neither. As long as he has the strength to take Jojori even after I knock him down, that's good enough."
5798
5799Truly dwarf-like sense of value.
5800
5801That kind of point does not suit the dandy Galhar-san.
5802If I had to say, the frank Zajir-shi suits that more.
5803
5804For a while, silence rules this place.
5805
5806"--I can't wait anymore. Let's get some suitable young lad to do a marriage interview for later."
5807
5808Putting Jojori-san who couldn't answer onto the back burner, the impatient Elder Dohar continued the talk.
5809
5810"The Oblation Strike is for me, Satou, Driar and Jojori to do--next we need a blacksmith and a magician. The blacksmith is, Zajir, you come."
5811"Yea! Boss!"
5812
5813Zajir-shi whose name was called by Elder Dohar pushed his arm toward the sky and joyfully shouted.
5814
5815The dwarves around him hit Zajir-shi with fists contained with blessings and envies.
5816Zajir-shi who smiles back to the strikes while covered in blood is scary. Dwarf's blessing is quite violence.
5817
5818"Next, we need a magician.... It's either of Don or Hahn brothers."
5819"Father, those two will sulk if you choose either of them."
5820
5821Driar-shi stopped Elder Dohar's decision.
5822
5823"We should choose another magician. For the magician assigned to do the Oblation Strike, he not only needs magic, but also arithmetic skill."
5824"T-then, let's ask Galhar-san. He had just come to the city hall."
5825
5826Jojori-san pushed with Driar-shi's assist.
5827
5828"Right. We'll go with that."
5829
5830I don't know whether Elder Dohar noticed the unnaturalness of the two or not, but he easily accepted.
5831Zajir-shi grimaced with the reappearance of his rival, but he didn't make an objection to Elder Dohar's decision.
5832
5833
5834~
5835
5836
5837"Awesome, the heat is getting higher."
5838"I-is this the road to the deepest part?"
5839
5840While overlooking the red hot magma below from a suspension bridge, Zajir-shi and Galhar-shi muttered.
5841This place is the deep underground of Bolhart City, a different map area where the City Core is located.
5842
5843After taking the cold water purification ceremony, everyone changed to white blacksmith clothing.
5844
5845After crossing the suspension bridge and a long stone stairway, we advanced through a sandbar in the middle of a magma river.
5846There's a Japanese-style shrine, a barrier is set around the precincts.
5847
5848『Land Lord Dohar, please give the permission for people besides Driar to enter.』
5849"Ou! Give the permission to Satou, Jojori, Zajir, and Galhar."
5850『Acknowledged.』
5851
5852Elder Dohar replied to the voice of the City Core.
5853The barrier protecting the shrine is removed, and then we enter the inside with Elder Dohar leading.
5854
5855I'm already used to seeing City Core area, but it's a bit different here.
5856There's a big window in the slightly Japanese-styled shrine, and bubbling magma can be seen from it.
5857
5858"We've come for the Oblation Strike. Prepare for it!"
5859『Acknowledged. Please appoint the next Land Lord.』
5860"Driar."
5861『Completed the registration, please appoint the next proxy.』
5862"Oy, driar, do it."
5863"Y-Yes. I appoint Jojori as the proxy."
5864『Completed the registration, manifesting the Oblation Strike tools.』
5865]
5866In front of the City Core, an anvil made from blue crystal and several blue hammers and tongs appeared.
5867Apparently, they're made of magic power.
5868
5869Next time I'll do various experiments in the city that I rule in Holy State Parion.
5870
5871"Listen! Driar and Galhar take care of the operating board there. That operating board is going to be the deciding factor of the processing of God Metal that's harder than mithril. Driar, teach Galhar."
5872"Yes! Our responsibility is grave, but you should be able to do it. Show father that arithmetic is not unneeded!"
5873"Yes, teacher!"
5874
5875Looks like Driar-shi gets along well with Galhar-shi.
5876
5877"Satou, have you made another sword after the Fairy Sword?"
5878"Yes I have."
5879"Show me."
5880
5881I can't take out a holy sword or a magic sword, so I take out a katana made of Damascus steel from the Storage bag.
5882I didn't reach the deepest secret of katanasmith taught by Ban in the labyrinth's lower layer, but I feel that it's quite a splendid work of mine.
5883
5884"You've become quite good--"
5885
5886After looking at it from various angles, Elder Dohar contemplated for a bit.
5887
5888"Zajir, you take care of the Phase Hammer."
5889"Ey! Boss!"
5890
5891Zajir stroke his own chest while having a smile on his whole face.
5892
5893"Satou, read the scroll here. Can you read dwarf language?"
5894
5895Skimming it, the dwarf language doesn't seem to be that different from elf language.
5896After secretly using force magic's [Translate], I was able to correct the difference in nuance.
5897
5898"I can."
5899"Then I'll leave it to you."
5900
5901Reading it more, I was shocked.
5902
5903--Isn't this the dwarf's secret!
5904
5905What are you doing showing this to an outsider.
5906
5907"Dohar-sama, isn't this document something that shouldn't be shown to me?"
5908"I don't mind. It has to be with the greatest blacksmith--no, a blacksmith that can imagine the strongest. I and Zajir cannot imagine a sword that surpasses holy swords. I can feel that from the sword you made earlier."
5909
5910I see, then I'm certainly fit for it.
5911After all, I do know a sword that surpasses holy swords--.
5912
5913"Are you ready!"
5914"""OU!"""
5915
5916Everyone answered Elder Dohar.
5917
5918"Melting operation starts."
5919"Confirming the semi-fluid state, commencing the countdown, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1."
5920
5921Driar-shi and Galhar-shi control the operating board.
5922The ingot on the anvil became red-hot and began to become soft.
5923
5924"Oblation Strike, begin!"
5925
5926With Jojori-san's signal, Elder Dohar and Zajir began to strike the ingot.
5927I put on the circlet-shaped tool, and imagine the strongest arm from the Shinza.
5928
5929However, unlike in games and anime, it seems I can't simply just imagine it.
5930
5931A magic sword's circuit was written in the book I read earlier to help me imagine it.
5932Judging from that, my position is to design all the magic circuit that will be granted to the sword.
5933
5934And it seems the magicians, Driar-shi and the others are supporting it.
5935
5936Now then, imagine it--.
5937
5938The Divine Sword that can slay gods appear in my mind.
5939
5940The blade of darkness.
5941
5942"Hai!"
5943"Hou!"
5944
5945The passionate yells of Elder Dohar and Zajir-shi striking the Orichalcon echoed.
5946
5947I imagine the materialization of the magic circuit.
5948But the ideal is too high, it seems that it'll need an absurd capacity that won't fit the sword.
5949
5950A question appears at the same time.
5951Did the dwarves continue to do such an absurd work from generation to generation?
5952
5953--What?
5954
5955A magic circuit that I'm not familiar with appears in my mind.
5956I wonder if it's from the City Core or perhaps the Accumulated Knowledge (Library) in the Dragon's Vein?
5957
5958From the Accumulated Knowledge, I elect the circuit that complies with the image I have.
5959
5960A precise circuit that seems impossible for people to get.
5961There is not even 1 bit of waste, it bears a vivid resemblance to the artistic programs from Z80 era.
5962
5963"Amazing, it's amazing, Jojori."
5964"Yes, what a beautiful numerical formula."
5965"You two, concentrate on your work! The sword won't be perfected if there's even a slightest error!"
5966""Yes!""
5967
5968I faintly heard the voices of the three people assisting with the calculation.
5969It's probably possible to create a sword equaling the Divine Sword if this keeps up.
5970
5971--Wrong.
5972
5973Denial appeared in my mind.
5974I wonder what's not right.
5975
5976--Wrong.
5977
5978The sword that's going to be completed now is the strongest sword.
5979
5980--Wrong wrong wrong.
5981
5982Alert-like voice echoes in my head.
5983Blue light shines before my eyes, the golden Orichalcon that's shaping up into a sword in Elder Dohar's hand, the red hot magma that surrounds the room....
5984
5985--I see.
5986
5987I realize the one answer that can't be expressed in words from the depth of my heart.
5988
5989
5990~
5991
5992
5993『Finished the sequence of Oblation Strike. Please give it a name.』
5994
5995The City Core's voice cuts the serene atmosphere.
5996
5997"T-this is--"
5998"How beautiful."
5999"A-awesome. I can feel more power than the hero's holy sword I saw in the past."
6000
6001Zajir-shi, Jojori-san, Galhar-shi were impressed with the completed sword.
6002
6003"Father, congratulations."
6004"Yeah, it's thanks to you guys and Satou."
6005
6006Driar-shi supports Elder Dohar who has exhausted his power.
6007
6008"Satou, try putting magic power into that sword."
6009"Yes."
6010
6011I receive the delicate slender sword.
6012It's a golden sword that looks exactly like the Divine Sword.
6013
6014I slowly put magic power into it.
6015
6016Light burst out.
6017
6018"Blue light? Is it a holy sword?"
6019"It's not! There's red light too."
6020"Is it a magic sword? Or maybe a holy sword?"
6021
6022The shocked voices from the surrounding didn't reach my ears.
6023
6024I increase the quantity of magic power I put into it.
6025I've put a lot, but neither Holy Edge nor Magic Edge occurs.
6026
6027The red and blue light become intertwined, spinning into one color.
6028
6029"Violet light?!"
6030<TLN: See *TLN at the end of the chapter.>
6031
6032Driar-shi's shout echoes.
6033
6034At that time, what appeared in my mind were the odd sense of [Burning-like enthusiasm of the dwarves] and the [The imagined Divine Sword that brings freezing-like ruin and extinction].
6035
6036That's why, I wasn't imagining the [Divine Sword] but a [Sword that can destroy the Divine Sword].
6037And then, this mysterious sword that emits violet light is the finished product.
6038
6039"I name it. Holy Magic Sword--"
6040<TLN: the 魔 (ma) in the 'magic' part can also be translated as demonic/cursed.>
6041
6042Holy Magic Sword huh, it's quite a fitting name.
6043Properly speaking, it's probably going to be named with the city's name or Elder Dohar's name.
6044
6045"--Pendragon."
6046
6047WHY?
6048How did that happen?
6049
6050Elder Dohar who took the sword from my hand thrusts it into the City Core.
6051To be exact, to the hole opened in the City Core.
6052
6053『Holy Magic Sword Pendragon, oblation complete.』
6054
6055The City Core's voice reverberates.
6056
6057Come to think of it, it was an [Oblation] Strike huh.
6058If the sword is not going to be present, I guess there's no problem even if it's named whatever.
6059
6060Now that the ceremony is complete, everyone besides me is going to take a rest until they can walk back to the ground.
6061During that rest, I asked Elder Dohar about the reason for the name.
6062
6063"Your house name is from the name of a hero who crushed a dragon right? Don't you think it's appropriate for that strongest sword?"
6064
6065I see, come to think of it, I think I remember telling that story during our drinking chat.
6066
6067
6068~
6069
6070
6071Afterwards, Driar-shi inauguration of the office of the land lord, Elder Dohar retirement, and the announcement of Jojori-san's engagement happened at the same time, the whole Bolhart City was wrapped in festival.
6072
6073The candidates for Jojori-san's fiance are the two who participated in the Oblation Strike, Galhar-shi and Zajir-shi.
6074
6075The viewing flight that was very popular in the labyrinth city was also terrificly popular here, one part of the people who lined up for their turn made a big uproar that almost ended into a fist fight.
6076I've closed the Gate inside the small airship so there's no problem.
6077
6078During the seven day drinking bout, I participated in drinking bouts with various brands of liquor that the people brought together with Elder Dohar and the others.
6079There were a lot of strong liquor enough to numb my tongue, but since I had a convenient body that could only get light drunkenness, I enjoyed the taste in full.
6080Among many of the smashed dwarves, the dwarves acknowledged my superiority in a strange meaning.
6081
6082In addition, my companion were--.
6083
6084The family-oriented members were taught blut and wurst-like sausages made from domestic animals that usually only appear during a festival and various sausage recipes from the female dwarves.
6085For some reason, the sausages that Arisa remodeled with magic were popular among the Bolhart's children.
6086
6087The meat-eating members were vigorously hunting the monsters around Bolhart to supply the meat, they were revered like gods by the people who participated in the festival.
6088It seems the [Meat Song] which started with [Meat, meat, meat~] lyric composed by Pochi and Mia had become a boom by the time we were departing Bolhart.
6089In addition, the painting of [Hamburg Steak of Sunlight Filtering Through Trees] that master painter Tama made seems to be displayed in the Bolhart's art gallery.
6090
6091
6092~
6093
6094
6095After the festival is over, the day when we were going to depart toward Muno Earldom, I asked a question to Elder Dohar after noticing a certain thing.
6096
6097"Dohar-sama, where did the offered sword go to?"
6098"According to the legend, it's said that perhaps it's presented to heaven."
6099
6100I see, looks like it's told that it's an offering to the god.
6101Judging from the way Elder Dohar spoke, it seems the City Core didn't have an answer to the question.
6102
6103I look at the character string displayed on the Exchange Column's mailbox.
6104There--.
6105
6106[Holy Magic Sword Pendragon] characters are displayed.
6107
610814-16. Muno Earldom
6109 
6110Satou's here. There were times when work mails didn't reach me due to spam filter. For the mail to not be able to reach the mailbox unless it's been checked to be completely safe, if it's real, it's quite a dystopian world enough isn't it.
6111
6112
6113~
6114
6115
6116When I select the mailbox in the Exchange Column on the menu, the sender's name is shown.
6117<TLN: Apparently the word ポスト (posuto) used in the raw means 'postbox' or 'mailbox' rather than just 'post' in this context. This applies to the previous chapter too.>
6118
6119The sender's name is [UNKNOWN].
6120
6121I don't think it refers to the mysterious little girl who appeared during my fight with the Dog-Head even though both their names are unknown.
6122In WW and FFW, you can't send and receive items from someone who isn't your friend, but even if that someone isn't in the name list, the sender will be shown as [UNKNOWN].
6123
6124There's a [Reply] form in the mailbox, but it'd be problematic if I made the mysterious little girl an enemy had I carelessly sent it back.
6125
6126--What should I do.
6127
6128After hesitating for a bit, I choose to put a lid on this problem, postponing it.
6129Although I don't think it's one, it'll be scary if it's a trojan horse.
6130
6131In addition, I couldn't send an item through the mailbox since I couldn't write an address.
6132Nevertheless, I didn't know that such a function exist.
6133
6134
6135~
6136
6137
6138"Oblation Strike? Ah, it's about the dwarves in Bolhart huh?"
6139
6140Hikaru answered so when I asked her.
6141
6142"I'm not really well-versed in it, but it's when they make a sword to offer to the God when the next Land Lord takes over right?"
6143"Can it be done in other City Cores?"
6144"I wonder? Probably not maybe?"
6145
6146According to Hikaru, it seems making an offering during the change of Land Lord is an old custom that only the fairykin perform.
6147
6148When I went further to Aze-san to ask about it, it seems during the era of founding kings, they offered items to the God as thanks for the help in every territory.
6149
6150The receiver of the offering seemed to be the God who brought the City Cores to the founding kings, but Aze-san and the elves didn't know which God it was either.
6151There were eyewitness accounts saying that the offered items seemed to have been equipped by the elites of Dragon Valley, so perhaps it was the Dragon God.
6152
6153However, even though I've killed the Dragon God, it seems that the others Gods are capable of interfering the Dragon's Vein, and it's possible for them to steal the offered items.
6154
6155....Today I heard a lot of new things.
6156
6157
6158~
6159
6160
6161"Would you help me? I'd like to try something."
6162"Of course I would."
6163"OK."
6164
6165I brought Hikaru and Arisa along to the territory that I rule in the Holy State Parion.
6166It seems the City Core's barrier hasn't been broken yet even now.
6167
6168"Ooh! So this is a City Core! This is the first time I see one, it's really pretty."
6169
6170Arisa was astonished when she saw the City Core.
6171
6172"And, what are we going to do here?"
6173"I'd like to check whether it's possible to do the Oblation Strike and making an offering during the changing of Land Lord."
6174
6175I answer Hikaru while putting up the City Core's terminal.
6176
6177"City Core, I'm changing the Land Lord. Is it possible to do the Oblation Strike?"
6178『It is not possible. The optional feature has not been installed.』
6179
6180I-it's optional huh.
6181Then--.
6182
6183"What should I do to install the optional feature?"
6184『Unknown.』
6185
6186I asked just to test it, looks like it's impossible.
6187
6188"Then can I make an offering?"
6189『It is possible.』
6190
6191Looks like this one is possible.
6192
6193"Can I specify the receiver of the offering? If it's not possible, who's the default receiver of the offering."
6194『It is not possible to specify. It is Master.』
6195
6196....Fumu.
6197
6198"Who is this 'Master'?"
6199『The meaning of the question is unknown. Master is Master.』
6200
6201I wonder if this Master is not the God?
6202For now let's continue the experiment.
6203
6204"Then please prepare the ceremony."
6205『Acknowledged. Please appoint the next Land Lord.』
6206"The Land Lord is Mito."
6207『Registration Complete, please appoint the next proxy.』
6208
6209I asked Hikaru with eyes, and then she pointed at Arisa.
6210
6211"It's Arisa-chan."
6212『Registration complete, please make an offering.』
6213
6214I insert a diamond holy sword to the opening that appeared in front of the City Core.
6215It's something I've especially made for this experiment.
6216
6217I've put a marker on this.
6218
6219『Oblation complete. The ceremony is complete.』
6220
6221I open the marker list on the menu, and check its current position.
6222
6223....None huh.
6224
6225If things went well I thought I'd know the receiver of the offering, but it seems the item itself has disappeared.
6226
6227"How about it?"
6228"Not good. Looks like it disappeared."
6229
6230It seems it won't go that well.
6231
6232The diamond sword didn't reach the Exchange Column's mailbox.
6233
6234
6235~
6236
6237
6238The airship which industriously advanced through the course entered Muno Earldom during my experiment.
6239
6240The airship is landing in the open space of Muno castle.
6241It seems the people of Muno castle are receiving us below.
6242
6243The loli maids are waving their hands energetically, welcoming us.
6244
6245"""Chevalier-sama!"""
6246"Wa, idiots! It's not Chevalier-sama anymore."
6247"Ah, that's right. Which title was it again?"
6248"Viscount-sama."
6249"The same as Consul Nina-sama?"
6250"That's right! Great isn't it!"
6251"Uwah, that's amazing."
6252"....Marrying into the wealth."
6253"If things go well, his mistress."
6254
6255Attentive Ears skill picked up the loli maids gossiping.
6256
6257Please be at least more than 20 year old if you aim to be my mistress.
6258Not like I'd take them even after they were.
6259
6260"""Satou-sama, welcome back!"""
6261
6262The airship landed on the wide open space of Muno castle, when I showed my face from the ramp, the employees of Muno castle unloaded their voices together in good coordination.
6263I thought I wouldn't hear it due to the driving sound of the airship, but they all waved their hands saying, "Welcome back" in loud voices.
6264
6265"I'm back~?"
6266"Pochi has come back nodesu."
6267
6268Tama and Pochi take the shutan poses before the maids.
6269
6270"Tama-chan, cute."
6271"Pochi-chan too!"
6272"Oy, you guys! Tama-san and Pochi-san are mithril explorers y'know?"
6273"Right right! They're now honorary nobles after meeting His Majesty, if yer' adding chan on their names, ya'll be beheaded for lese majeste."
6274
6275The ones who warned the maids are rabbitkin male soldiers who seem to be newcomers.
6276Their titles are [Former Explorers], they're probably people who came from the Labyrinth City Selbira.
6277
6278"Really?"
6279"Even though they're this cute, amazing!"
6280"Soft and fluffy~"
6281
6282The half doubting maids are hugging and touching Tama and Pochi even while being surprised.
6283Both Tama and Pochi are happily being affable.
6284
6285"It's the Magic Spear Liza-sama!"
6286"Would she practice with us during her stay? Would she?"
6287"I want her to teach me the Magic Edge's knack."
6288"Liza-san is awesome. She's a noble even though she's a lizardfolk, even more it's baronet."
6289"Yeah, someday we too--"
6290
6291The soldiers sent passionate eyes to Liza who appeared after Tama and Pochi.
6292It feels that there are more beastfolks and scalekin than humans among the new soldiers.
6293
6294
6295~
6296
6297
6298"It appears the cityscape has become quite lively."
6299"Yeah, thanks to your efforts."
6300
6301Led to the drawing room of Muno castle, we're having a talk with Nina-san while waiting for Earl Muno to come.
6302Apparently Earl Muno is doing something in the City Core area under the city with Orion-kun.
6303
6304"By efforts, do you mean the thing about food and human resources collection in the Duchy Capital?"
6305"Yeah, of course that helped too, but it's not just that."
6306
6307Nina-san shook her head while smiling wryly.
6308
6309"Thanks to your activities in the Labyrinth City and the Royal Capital, Muno Earldom has become more recognized. We had a rapid increase in the number of government service applicants and merchants who came here."
6310
6311Looking at the map, the population in the city has risen by 50%, and the total population in the territory by 20%.
6312The soldiers who were only 120 now have become around 2000 just in the standing army.
6313Looking at the population ratio, I think the increase is a bit too much, but Ms. Nina probably has some plan about it.
6314
6315"By the way, Satou. Do you know how many towns and cities are there in Muno Earldom?"
6316
6317I hesitate how to answer to Ms. Nina's question.
6318
6319There are two cities under Muno Earldom, Muno city and another along the main road.
6320Some of the places that I thought to be villages seem to be towns.
6321
6322These towns specialize in Gabo fruit productions, they only have a few inhabitants.
6323The surplus crops from the agricultural villages around the towns are bought by the purveyors and then transported to Muno city.
6324The towns have no governors, apparently they dispatch civil officials from commoners as the magistrates.
6325
6326"There are four cities and seven towns in this earldom. Among them, one city and two towns are under Earl Muno's rule, three towns are under the local clans' rule, and the rest are occupied by monsters and savage tribes."
6327
6328Ms. Nina who got tired waiting for my answer answered ahead, I checked the map.
6329
6330There's a blank area near the territory located on a different map from Muno territory I visited before, three cities and two towns are located there.
6331These are not under control of the lord, so it's in another map.
6332
6333Among these, two cities are under control of fiendish upper level 50s undead type monsters, two towns have become the nests of level 40 hydras and chimeras.
6334The savage tribe that Ms. Nina mentioned is probably about the kobolds who occupy the abandoned mine city in the mountain district.
6335Just like Goblins and Orcs, Kobolds are not monsters but a fairykin.
6336
6337"And so. Now that we have the military power, soon, I'm thinking of taking back the control of the three towns who are occupied by those clans as they please--"
6338
6339I see, so she wants us to lend our power to take those back.
6340
6341So I thought, but Ms. Nina was thinking something a bit different.
6342
6343"--Before that, we have a problem. The kobolds from the abandoned mine city have begun to meddle with the silver mine located in Kuhanou Earldom to the northeast you see."
6344
6345That's troublesome.
6346
6347If worst comes to worst, Earl Kuhanou might destroy the kobolds and snatch the territory.
6348
6349"In other words, you want me to prevent the kobolds from attacking the mine?"
6350"Yeah, that's right. I'd like Satou and the others to drive away the kobolds that are heading toward the mine."
6351"Is it alright to just drive them away?"
6352
6353I thought she would tell me to drive them out of the abandoned mine city.
6354
6355"Hauto will take care of the abandoned mine city. With 500 territorial army and 1500 mercenaries, we should be able to subdue the kobolds. The mercenaries have been provided by Echigoya Firm."
6356
6357I haven't heard that one--or so I wanted to say, but I feel that I saw a report about mercenaries deployment.
6358Looking up the reports I got from Tifaliza, there were documents about some hectic things in Yowok Kingdom and Holy State Parion.
6359It seems they've gathered refugees in Lesseu Earldom and brought them to Oyugock Dukedom through ships.
6360The population growth and the soldiers must be of those families.
6361
6362It might be just right for Muno Earldom that's lacking manpower.
6363
6364
6365~
6366
6367
6368"Heya, I've kept you waiting, Satou-kun."
6369
6370Earl Muno appeared with his usual friendly manner.
6371
6372"I'm back~?"
6373"Baron, I'm back nanodesu!"
6374"Oh! I'm happy that Tama-kun and Pochi-kun look healthy."
6375
6376Without correcting Pochi's mistake, Earl Muno lifts both of them while smiling his whole face.
6377As usual he's an animal lover.
6378
6379"Father, you're terrible desuwa."
6380
6381Lady Karina whose reunion hug got put off puffed her cheeks a bit.
6382
6383"Karina, welcome back. Did you get along well with Satou-sama?"
6384"Soruna-anesama!"
6385
6386The eldest daughter of Earl Muno who appeared later, Lady Soruna hugs Lady Karina.
6387The objects that had lost their places to go between the two deformed with enough force to lift the continent.
6388
6389"Satou-san, you're staring too much you know?"
6390
6391Sera who circled around to block my lets out a sweet smile.
6392
6393"Fast"
6394"Late start."
6395
6396The impregnable guard pair whose appearance was stolen muttered, "Sera, what a frightening girl" vexingly.
6397
6398"Sir Pendragon, looks like you're in good health."
6399
6400Appearing behind Lady Soruna is the little brother of Lady Soruna and Lady Karina, the eldest son of Earl Muno and the next Earl, Orion-kun.
6401There's a subdued beautiful girl that I'm not familiar with next to him.
6402She's 15 year old just like him.
6403
6404"Let me introduce her, she's my fiancee, Muse the daughter of Baron Ragock."
6405
6406Orion-kun introduced the girl.
6407When I was in the Duchy Capital, there was a talk about his marriage with Sera's seven year old little sister of different mother, so she's probably a candidate for the second wife.
6408
6409"Nice to meet you, Muse-sama. I am Viscount Satou Pendragon."
6410"N-nice to meet you Viscount-sama. I-I'm honored to be able to see you."
6411
6412She seemed to be a reserved person, she greeted while looking very nervous.
6413
6414"Muse-sama, you don't need to be that tense."
6415"Eh? Se-Sera-sama?! Why are you here?"
6416
6417When miss Muse looked at Sera who talked to her to loosen her tension, she hardened more than when she greeted me.
6418
6419"Sir Pendragon, why is the next saintess-sama here?"
6420
6421Orion-kun whispered to me.
6422By next saintess-sama, he's probably referring to Sera.
6423
6424"Did you not hear from Earl Muno? I've been appointed to be the vice minister of Shiga Kingdom's Tourism Ministry, so Sera accompanies me as an attendant."
6425"V-vice minister?"
6426
6427Apparently, he only heard about me becoming a viscount.
6428
6429Someone who coughs, seemingly purposely, behind me is the other attendant, Princess Shistina.
6430
6431"Sir Pendragon, is the lady also your acquaintance?"
6432
6433The fussy Orion-kun asked while looking annoyed.
6434He probably feels that I'm imprudent to take many women of blooming age along.
6435
6436"This lady is another attendant of vice minister the same as Sera-sama--"
6437"Ara, it's not the same."
6438
6439Princess Shistina gets up from the sofa and stands beside me.
6440
6441"Nice to meet you Orion-dono. I'm the sixth princess of Shiga Kingdom, Shistina. I'm Satou's fiancee."
6442""P-princess""
6443
6444Orion-kun and miss Muse were surprised at the same time.
6445Best of all, the princess's impact was too strong it seemed they ignored the fiancee part.
6446
6447Before their shock settled down, I introduced the reserved Zena-san to Orion-kun and the others.
6448
6449
6450~
6451
6452
6453"Now then, let's continue the talk from earlier."
6454
6455Leaving the women in the drawing room, I, Arisa, Ms. Nina, and Orion-kun went together to Earl Muno's office. Of course with the Earl too.
6456
6457"Please wait, Nina-dono."
6458"What is it? Next lord-dono."
6459"Please stop with the next lord-dono. More importantly! Why did you bring along a child to this political meeting, Sir Pendragon!"
6460
6461Orion-kun pointed out Arisa of course.
6462Arisa herself watched the situation in delight.
6463
6464"I called for Arisa-dono."
6465
6466The one who answered him was not me, it was Ms. Nina.
6467
6468"Many of the earldom's revival policies came from her suggestions. If you're deceived by her childish appearance, your caliber as a viceroy would be doubted you know?"
6469
6470Orion-kun who was talked down by Ms. Nina kept silent while groaning, "Gununu".
6471
6472I think it's impossible to see through Arisa's inner capability in your first meeting.
6473I protected Orion-kun in my mind.
6474
6475The meeting advanced smoothly even though there was one such trouble.
6476
6477Until halfway--.
6478
6479"Then, Satou and the others would arrest or repulse the kobolds who went to the silver mine, is that okay with you?"
6480"Yes, understood."
6481
6482I agree with Ms. Nina.
6483
6484"Wait, why should it be arrest or repulse? Your retainers are strong enough to beat down those riff-raff right? Why wouldn't you just dispose the insurgents who damaged the territory right then and there?"
6485
6486Orion-kun asked me in an angry tone.
6487Looks like he'll get angry If I honestly tell him that I don't want to kill them.
6488
6489"In the short-term, what Orion-sama's said is the most efficient one."
6490
6491Arisa looks at Orion-kun while smiling.
6492
6493"That is right! Your retainer also said so--"
6494"However, if we so easily slaughter them, in the long term it'll leave a deep after-effect on the populace and become the seed that will obstruct the territory's development."
6495
6496It's a case that happens often in the middle east in our former world.
6497
6498"But, with weak attitude--"
6499"Quite so."
6500
6501Arisa affirmed without listening to Orion-kun's rebuttal to the end.
6502
6503"Therefore, I'd like to suggest another plan before doing the plan to repulse them."
6504
6505After smiling at Orion-kun, Arisa tells her plan to Ms. Nina and Earl Muno.
6506
6507"In order to keep the naughty kids from ever thinking of rebelling again, let's engrave the fear deep into their bones."
6508"Please don't be too hard (on them) okay."
6509
6510While smiling wryly, Ms. Nina reminded Arisa who finished with a scary smile.
6511For some reason, Ms. Nina's line of sight was turned toward Orion-kun.
6512
651314-17. Muno Earldom (2)
6514 
6515Satou's here. I've heard that saving the heroine in a pinch is a requirement of being a hero. Recently, I feel that there are a lot of heroines who save the protagonists instead.
6516
6517
6518~
6519
6520
6521The next day, we departed on the airship with Orion-kun and two of his attendants.
6522My companions are all the vanguard and Mia, five of them.
6523
6524Lady Karina wanted to go, but I made her to stay in order to let her socialize with her sister-in-law, miss Muse.
6525I asked Sera to support the two.
6526
6527I had asked Princess Shistina, Arisa and Zena-san to investigate the library in the former Muno castle so they also got left behind.
6528I'm told that most of the books have been scattered and lost, but the castle seems to be older than the kingdom itself, there might be some important documents remaining.
6529
6530Lulu is teaching Gelt and other cooks the recipes she has learned in the Royal Castle and our journey.
6531I expect that the tourist attractions in Muno city will increase even a bit.
6532
6533
6534~
6535
6536
6537Along the way, we stopped by a pioneer village called Pendragon village.
6538The former boy thief gang and the elderly who were abandoned near the river are living here.
6539
6540I built the village provisionally, but it seems they've properly developed housings and fields during this one year.
6541
6542"Uwah, it's a ship flying in the sky."
6543"Flyiing."
6544"Awesome."
6545
6546Children began to gather when the airship lowered its altitude.
6547
6548There's no place to land, so I descend to the ground using a rope ladder.
6549We're only going to see them for a bit, so only I, Pochi, and Tama get down.
6550
6551"Viscount-sama!"
6552"Everyone! Chevalier-sama has come!"
6553"Waa, it's Tama-chan and Pochi-chan!"
6554
6555Following after the nimble children, the elderly also totteringly gather around.
6556Both the children and the elderly look more healthy than when we met them before.
6557
6558"Young organisms, conferring candy so I communicate."
6559"It's Nana~"
6560"I'm caught~"
6561"Candy tasty"
6562
6563Nana who had come down before I realized it was already giving candy to the children.
6564The youngest child is being carried by Nana in high spirit while giggling happily.
6565
6566After looking at them, I called the elderly.
6567
6568"Excuse me for my long silence. This has become a splendid village isn't it."
6569"It's all thanks to chevalier-sama who had put up good words to viceroy-sama."
6570
6571An old man who has assumed the position of the village chief talks politely.
6572It seems he was originally a civil official so he's fit for the job.
6573
6574Liza brings down two barrels as the souvenirs.
6575
6576"This one is a distilled liquor called 『Giant's Tear』, while this barrel has smoked meat inside."
6577"Oh! We're having a feast today!"
6578"We're holding a feast for Satou-sama!"
6579"It is time to show off my edible plant dumpling."
6580"Hmph, my fried dumplings are better."
6581
6582I feel sorry for the old men and women who are getting frolic, but since we only come here to see them for a bit, we can't participate in the feast.
6583
6584"That's too bad. Please wait a minute, I'm gonna wrap them up quick."
6585
6586An old woman who looked disappointed went back to her hut and began to do something.
6587She's making a lunch box made of the so-called edible plant dumplings.
6588
6589And then some senior boys carrying crude bows ran out of the forest.
6590
6591"Satou-sama! Are Totona and the others working hard in the castle? This is a pheasant I caught myself you see. Please take it."
6592"This ear rabbit too!"
6593"Hou, these are some excellent spoils."
6594
6595I receive the pheasant and rabbit from the boys who look so proud about it, and then I present them with short bows and arrows I took out of the magic bag.
6596I made these bows and arrows myself, but they're just extremely common items.
6597
6598"Waa, amazing."
6599"They're genuine bows and arrows!"
6600
6601The hunter boys' eyes are sparkling before the bows and arrows.
6602
6603"C-can we really take these?"
6604"Of course, please use these to hunt good game for everyone in the village."
6605"Leave it to me! Satou-sama!"
6606"Un, I'll do my best too!"
6607
6608After encouraging the boys and getting an edible plant dumpling lunch box, we promptly left the pioneer village.
6609The edible plant dumplings which we enjoyed from the airship's viewing deck were simple but it tasted somewhat nostalgic.
6610
6611
6612~
6613
6614
6615"Emer~gency~?"
6616"Master, this is bad nanodesu."
6617
6618When I was giving a lecture to Orion-kun about the actual scenery of Muno Earldom in contrast with the map from the airship's deck, Tama and Pochi rushed from the bow.
6619
6620"What's wrong?"
6621"Pinch."
6622"In the forest ahead, being chased nodesu!"
6623
6624Checking the direction Tama and Pochi pointed at, I understand that a flock of small sized monsters called Snake Bats are chasing several people.
6625These Snake Bats are monsters with snake body and one-meter-long bat wings, when it's alone, even a normal soldier can defeat it safely.
6626However, they have paralyzing poison, so if they're in a group, even a knight will be in danger.
6627
6628Of course, we're talking about a normal knight here.
6629
6630"Pochi, Tama, I permit you two to sortie."
6631"Roger~"
6632"Yes nanodesu!"
6633
6634Hearing my order, the two jumped off from the deck.
6635
6636"Uwah! O-oy! Sir Pendragon, your retainers are!"
6637
6638Seeing that, Orion-kun rushed to the handrail in shock.
6639
6640Fwoosh, with a sound of cloth spreading, Tama shows herself on the port side.
6641Like a giant flying squirrel, she glided to the direction she reported earlier.
6642
6643"A p-person, in the sky?!"
6644"Because she's a ninja."
6645
6646I suitably answered Orion-kun's scream.
6647
6648And then, boom, there was a big sound below.
6649Pochi probably landed on the ground.
6650
6651Even though the airship's altitude was low, even Pochi would have gotten hurt at this height.
6652With Sky Step skill, a lower order skill of Sky Drive, she probably made footholds in the air and killed her falling speed.
6653It's plain compared to Tama's ninjutsu, but it looks like Pochi is steadily improving too.
6654
6655Pochi runs while leaving cloud of dust behind.
6656She's about as quick as a car.
6657
6658"Liza, to the port side."
6659"Understood."
6660
6661I told Liza who was in charge of the steering wheel to turn the airship to where Tama had gone.
6662
6663"Those children, just what are...."
6664"It seems they found some people being chased by monsters in that forest."
6665"--From this distance?"
6666
6667I handed a telescope to Orion-kun who couldn't believe it.
6668
6669
6670~
6671
6672
6673"Dog-head? Aren't they Kobolds?"
6674"Yes, that seems to be the case."
6675
6676I affirmed the question of Orion-kun who was peeking from behind me.
6677
6678Pochi and Tama have saved the daughter of Kobold clan's head and her two male and female attendants.
6679The rescue drama was already over when we arrived, so I don't know the detail.
6680
6681Orion-kun expressed them as [Dog-heads], but they're more like people who put on a dog-head headdress on their head.
6682Asides from their slightly long canine teeth and slightly pointed ears, they don't look that different from humans.
6683Their skin are just a bit too white and bluish.
6684
6685Since there were seven corpses of the Kobolds in the forest, I moved there in secret with Unit Arrangement and collected them.
6686
6687"Awaken~?"
6688"Are you hurt anywhere nodesu?"
6689"....N? Is it Kyan?"
6690
6691Tama and Pochi who sensed the Kobold girl waking up peeked at her face.
6692
6693The girl uttered words in Shiga language.
6694I thought it was my chance to get Kobold language, how unfortunate.
6695
6696"--You're not, who are you?"
6697"Awawa, nanodesu."
6698
6699The girl jumped and pinned Pochi's arms behind, looking alert toward us.
6700Tama jumped back at once.
6701
6702I think Pochi should be able to easily escape the grasp, but she's probably afraid to hurt the girl if she forcefully shakes her off.
6703Pochi's troubled face looks cute, but I can't leave this as is.
6704
6705"Let go of her arms. These girls are your saviors."
6706"Ah--"
6707
6708The girl lost her power with my words, so I quickly tear Pochi off her.
6709This is most likely an assistance from the [Abduction] skill.
6710
6711"Kuh, where is my comrades--don't tell me."
6712
6713Using 'Setsu' to refer herself, that's quite unusual.
6714
6715If Arisa was here, she would have shouted "You think you're samurai!" no doubt.
6716No wait, that one is "Sessha" eh.
6717
6718Now then, putting aside the girl's first person name-calling, it seems she's misunderstood that her friends are all killed, I'll clear that up first.
6719
6720"Two of your bodyguards are fine. They were dying, but my magician friend has patched them up."
6721"I-is that so, you have my gratitude."
6722
6723It'd be troubling if the adult Kobolds suddenly acted violently, so, after Mia had healed their serious wounds, I put them under [Anaesthesia] and [Force Sleep] magic and let them sleep on the napping room below.
6724
6725Then Mia appeared from the lower floor.
6726
6727"E-elf-sama?!"
6728
6729When the girl found Mia, she went to Mia and fell down prostrating.
6730It's like she's doing a dogeza.
6731
6732"I-I am an heiress of the late Bolflos, Piaz Bolflos"
6733『I'm the youngest elf of Boruenan Forest, the daughter of Lamisauya and Lilinatoa, Misanalia Boruenan.』
6734
6735The girl introduced herself in fairy language and then Mia formally introduced herself too after nodding slightly.
6736
6737"Misanalia-sama, I thank you for the mercy you have given to my comrades."
6738
6739The girl continues to talk while her forehead is still on the floor.
6740Even though she's saying thanks, it feels like she's challenging someone to a serious match, or rather, she seems desperate.
6741
6742"And, please forgive my impudence for wishing for another thing before I could return the favor--"
6743
6744Summarizing the girl's story: the Kobold's mine had been exhausted, they ran out of gems called Blue Crystal needed for their breeding, so she'd like to have some of that Blue Crystal from Mia.
6745
6746Mia tilted her face, looking confused.
6747She probably has no idea about that Blue Crystal.
6748
6749Still, gems from an abandoned mine huh....
6750
6751--Nn?
6752
6753"Perhaps, the Kobolds attacked Kuhanou Earldom becaused they wanted that Blue Crystal?"
6754"That is so. We were told by a traveling magician about it."
6755
6756While asking the girl, I search Kuhanou Earldom's silver mine.
6757I also tried searching for the unexplored mines, but I couldn't find the vein of this Blue Crystal.
6758
6759"Are you really sure?"
6760"That I do not know. We cannot carelessly believe a weaselfolk magician, but upon completion, we promised to teach them the way to manufacture Blue Steel. Those greedy bunch should not miss that opportunity."
6761
6762Geh, weasel again huh.
6763
6764I'm slightly intrigued with that Blue Steel thing, I'll help them a bit.
6765
6766I'll leave Mia to take care of the girl, and use [Telephone] magic to connect to Boruenan forest.
6767
6768『Aze-san, could I have a bit of your time?』
6769『Satou! Of course you can.』
6770『Are you familiar with this gem called Blue Crystal?』
6771
6772I asked about the Blue Crystal to Aze-san who sounded a bit lively.
6773Of course I'm talking in my mind, so the surrounding people can't hear it.
6774
6775『Yes, I know about it. If I'm not mistaken, it's needed for Kobold's child raising isn't it?』
6776『The Kobold's mine has been exhausted, so they're in trouble. Do you know what kind of place this Blue Crystal occur at?』
6777『Umm, let me see--it should be deep in Mithril veins. I think you can get them along the deep part where the Dragon Vein is thick.』
6778
6779I got to hear more detailed information than I thought, so I thanked Aze-san along with loving words and then I cut the call.
6780
6781I don't know where this Dragon Vein is located, but since it should be connected to Sources, I'll check the core of towns and cities.
6782After checking Muno Earldom, I found out that there was an ore vein in the town where the monsters had build their nest.
6783There's a Mithril vein about 1KM deep under the city, and there are Blue Crystal along the crevices there.
6784
6785That town is in a mountain district located between the hidden village of the giants and the Kobold town.
6786
6787While I was at it, I tried searching the Mithril vein in the black dragon Heiron's mountain and the one in the dwarf's Bolhart dominion, I only found the Blue Crystals in the former.
6788
6789The easiest way is to tell the Kobolds about the Blue Crystal in the Black Dragon Mountain which also means driving them away from the territory, but taking the profit for Muno Earldom into consideration, it'll be better if we gain allegiance of the Kobolds who hold the technique to mine and refine these special metal and also let them mine and refine the Mithril vein.
6790
6791I call Arisa in Muno Castle with [Telephone] magic, and tell her to match the information about the ore vein.
6792
6793"Satou."
6794
6795Mia who looks like she's about to cry clings to me.
6796There's a desperate Kobold girl behind her.
6797
6798That reminds me, I let Mia to handle her didn't I.
6799
6800"Satou-dono, I beseech you! Send us to Boruenan forest with your airship. We will give you Kobold's treasured sword, 『Blue Fang』 as a reward for your assistance! If you so desire, I will make a promise to teach you the method to manufacture Blue Steel."
6801"That manufacturing method sounds attractive. However, we're currently in the middle of an official duty. We will help you obtain the Blue Crystal after we've accomplished our duty."
6802"Are you sure?!"
6803
6804I assuredly nod back to the girl who's half in doubt.
6805
680614-18. Muno Earldom (3)
6807 
6808Satou's here. I dislike war. I don't mean that it will become peaceful if we just throw away weapons and decrease military might, but I think it's better if there are less casualties. It'll be nice if it's like in games where it can be settled in a war with no one dying.
6809
6810
6811~
6812
6813
6814"Viceroy-sama! The third tower has been destroyed! Knight Gauen and Knight Juran have been made captives."
6815"If those two got done in, that means normal knights won't be a match for them..."
6816"You fools! This is not a knight match, it's a war! Push them with number! Distract their attentions with archers."
6817
6818The domineering viceroy rebuked the timid staff officers.
6819He's the viceroy of the second city of Kuhanou Earldom, Sedam, that's near the silver mine the Kobolds are attacking.
6820
6821I've come to ask him for the permission to intervene in the war against the Kobolds, but it's hard to call out to him.
6822Perhaps I should go out and come here again later.
6823
6824I slipped out of the scouting ridge where the viceroy was, caught some suitable soldier and applied for a meeting with the viceroy.
6825Going out would be annoying, so I just skipped a few procedures.
6826
6827"Visitation at a busy time like this?!"
6828
6829The viceory's shout reached downstairs.
6830
6831"What?! A retainer of Muno Earldom huh! If he's asking to be patronized at a time like this, I'll cut his neck."
6832
6833Soldier A who's beside me averts his gaze awkwardly.
6834The viceroy probably purposely said it like that so I could hear it as a restraint.
6835
6836After a bit, Soldier B came down and took me and Tama to the viceroy.
6837Of course we left the weapons we had on hands to the soldiers.
6838
6839"Are you the retainer of Earl Muno? Having a catkin as your page, you've got some bad taste."
6840
6841I was offended with a first discriminatory remark in a long while, but then I remembered that the discrimination of demi-humans was quite bad north of Muno territory.
6842
6843"I'm honored to meet you, Viceroy-sama. In regard of the Kobolds that are troubling your excellency--"
6844"Hmph, are you saying that you're going to single handedly take care of them?"
6845"Immediately if you'd allow."
6846
6847I turned a fearless smile to the viceroy who was going to say that it was impossible.
6848For some reason, Tama who was dressed as a page beside me also mimicked my expression.
6849
6850"I'll give you half a koku time. If you show me that you can do something about it during that period, I'll give you my thanks."
6851"Thank you very much."
6852
6853Normally speaking, even just gathering your force would need a few hours.
6854Even if I'm challenging them with a few elites, we can't probably gain complete control over the Kobolds who are currently in deadlock against Kuhanou force in half a koku--about one hour.
6855
6856"Tama, I'm counting on you."
6857"Don't worry be happy~ nin nin~"
6858
6859Tama entered ninja mode and then she disappeared.
6860I gave instructions to everyone using [Telephone] magic to begin to clean up the Kobolds.
6861
6862"W-what is that!"
6863"Pe-people are, no, the dog-heads are fluttering in the air."
6864
6865Two of the viceroy staff officers couldn't keep up with the absurd scene happening in the battlefield.
6866
6867The beastkin girls on the frontline are catching and throwing the Kobolds to the air.
6868No matter how strong the girls are, their strength is not this absurd.
6869
6870The thing that's helping them doing the act is a simple type of Acceleration Circle I've given them.
6871It was originally a technique I thought up when Pochi and Tama were having fun with the shooting experiment in the desert, but I'll keep that a secret in order to protect the Kobold warriors' dignity.
6872
6873Mia's Artificial Spirits, Arachnes that are standing are spinning spiderwebs 100 meter back to absorb the impact of the thrown Kobolds and capture them.
6874Just to be safe, I let Nana to guard the airship and Mia.
6875
6876Through the space magic [Tactic Talk] that's still connected to the girls, I can hear the screams filled with fear and angry roar from the Kobolds who are getting overran by the beastkin girls.
6877
6878The job is complete while still leaving a lot of time in the half a koku time the viceroy put as a term.
6879
6880『We've completed the suppression.』
6881『Good job, take the next action.』
6882『Understood! Pochi Tama let's go.』
6883『Hoi hoi~』
6884『Yes nanodesu!』
6885
6886I ordered the beastkin girls with [Telephone] to collect the Kobolds who couldn't fight anymore before they went back.
6887
6888It seems there are several captive Kobolds in the torture room of Kuhanou army.
6889I'll leave it to Tama to take care of that.
6890
6891『Tama, sorry but I'm giving you an additional mission.』
6892『Don't worry be happy~』
6893
6894I tell Ninja Tama the torture room's location, and then I begin the next action in order to assist her.
6895
6896"Vi-viceroy-sama, a huge monster from the forest!"
6897"All members, evacuate! Just leave those Kobolds and evacuate!"
6898
6899The viceroy and the staff officers were surprised when they saw the artificial spirit Behemoth appearing from behind the mountain in Muno territory.
6900I created that Behemoth, but for some reason it's bigger than the ones Mia and Aze-san summoned.
6901
6902The attention in the fort are all gathered to the Behemoth.
6903
6904"Viceory-sama, please don't worry. That's a spirit my companions have asked for help."
6905"Th-that's not a monster?!"
6906"Yes, it's going to exterminate the Kobolds that have escaped from the fort."
6907
6908Although I said that it was going to eliminate, the Kobolds in the field had all been captured, the Arachnes had put them outside Kuhanou territory per Mia's instructions.
6909That Behemoth is an excuse so that they won't demand the Kobolds to be taken into their custody after the battle.
6910
6911The Behemoth has finished moving, it's showing its side to us here.
6912We're about 300 meters apart.
6913
6914"Viceroy-sama. It's going to be a bit dazzling and noisy, please take care."
6915
6916After I've warned him, the Behemoth executes its race-specific ability, [Great Thunder].
6917Our purpose this time is for intimidation, I've lowered the power to lessen the environmental damage.
6918
6919The thorns on Behemoth's body stretch and then lighting powerful enough to whiten the sky shoot out from them.
6920
6921"""WOOO!"""
6922"""Eyes, my eyeeeeees"""
6923
6924It looks like, besides the viceroy, there were only a few people who heeded my warning even though I had warned them beforehand.
6925
6926The thunderous sound hit our ears and the smell of ozone swept on our hair and clothes.
6927The ionized air stimulates my skin.
6928
6929"Wh-what is that."
6930"Such power from just one attack...."
6931
6932The viceroy and staff officer gasped when they saw the scarred ground left by the Great Thunder.
6933About 1km of the mountain forest straight from the Behemoth are carbonized in 45 degree cone shape.
6934
6935Behemoth calmly walks on that black road while clad in small electrical discharges.
6936
6937The frontline of Kuhanou force fall in silent due to the excessive spectacle.
6938
6939I faintly saw Tama taking the Kobolds away from the fort on the corner of my vision. They've disappeared into the trees, it should be alright now.
6940
6941"It seems we overdid it. I wanted to capture several Kobolds to find out their strongholds...."
6942
6943I tried talking to the Viceroy, but he looks like he'll drop his jaw, he just keeps staring at the battlefield with no response.
6944
6945Looks like I really overdid it.
6946
6947"--Viceroy-sama?"
6948"A-ah....Yo-you've done well...."
6949
6950I offered a chair to the Viceroy who's still in shock, and then, thump, he dropped down to the chair like he had lost his power.
6951
6952"--We should have several Kobold captives. I'll give them to you as a reward. Take them."
6953"Then, I'll gratefully accept them."
6954
6955Looks like he heard me even though he looked stupefied.
6956Tama had infiltrated and save them already, but I feel less guilty now that I've gotten the permission.
6957
6958I presented a weapon that was in the soldier's custody to the viceroy.
6959
6960"Although this may not be enough as a thank, this is a present from my Viceroy."
6961"I-isn't' this the rumored magic spear of Echigoya Firm! Earl Kuhanou told me that he needs to wait for one year even after pulling his connections in the Royal Capital--are you sure?"
6962"Yes, of course."
6963
6964It ended up like we took the viceroy's deeds so it was to make up for it, though it also served as a compensation for the trouble we caused them.
6965The soldiers will probably have busy days ahead of them with repairing the fort, but since no one loses their live, let's think of it to be a good outcome.
6966
6967
6968~
6969
6970
6971"--Piaz, you traitor!"
6972"A-aniue, you misunderstand!"
6973<TLN: aniue= 'Esteemed older brother'.>
6974
6975After the captured Kobolds were brought by Mia's spider-shaped artificial spirits, Arachnes, a siblings quarrel began when we went back to the airship.
6976
6977"Master~"
6978"Misunderstanding is happening it's bad nanodesu!"
6979
6980Tama and Pochi are beside the quarreling siblings, they look flustered and confused as to what should they do.
6981
6982I stop the Kobold older brother from talking with wind magic [ Seal Talk].
6983
6984It's originally a magic used for sealing magicians' chant.
6985It's often used in crimes, so it's not written in general magic books.
6986
6987"Now then, Piaz's older brother. For the sake of you Kobolds' future, shall we go ask Earl Muno's permission."
6988
6989I said so and then the airship levitated.
6990
6991I put the Kobold soldiers and the Arachnes in a sub-space using [Another World] magic during the flight.
6992I'd feel sorry if they got eaten by monsters if I left them as is.
6993I thought of giving them to a fort between the two territories, but there were only 50 soldiers in the fort while there were 200 robust Kobold soldiers, managing them would be hard for them so I decided against it.
6994The Kobold soldiers are inside the Arachnes' cocoons, so they should not notice that they're inside the sub-space.
6995
6996Orion-kun's attitude toward the beastkin girls has become strangely polite, I don't know whether it's because he was shocked by the Behemoth's lightning attack, or because he was surprised with the throwing of Kobolds.
6997
6998
6999~
7000
7001
7002"You've gone and done quite the spectacle."
7003"Yes, after doing such a senseless thing, the people of Kuhanou Earldom won't imagine that the Kobolds who were attacking the mine are safe."
7004
7005When we got back to Muno Castle, I was called by Earl Muno and Ms. Nina.
7006Tama took a letter to Ms. Nina to tell her about the situation ahead of time when the airship was doing the landing sequence.
7007
7008"I'm told that the Kobolds were deceived by a weaselkin magician to attack Kuhanou Earldom in search of some Blue Crystal thing, is that right?"
7009"There is no mistake."
7010"If the Blue Crystal really does not exist in that silver mine, that is so."
7011
7012The Kobold little sister and older brother who are tied affirm Ms. Nina's question.
7013
7014I took only these siblings to Muno castle because they're the children of Bolflos clan's patriarch.
7015Judging from the things I've heard from the Kobold little sister during the flight, the older brother is the leader of the radical faction, while the little sister is the leader of the moderate faction, and the patriarch who should have unify the two is in sickbed.
7016
7017"Master! We've made a huge discovery!"
7018
7019Right then, Arisa together with the princess appeared.
7020The timing was perfect because I instructed Arisa through [Telephone].
7021
7022"It's said that there's a Mithril vein under the town of Tagenkoumi! There's also a record about some unknown blue gem!"
7023
7024The document Arisa is holding is something I've prepared and made to look worn out with [Weathering] magic.
7025
7026"This is quite convenient isn't it, Viscount?"
7027"Right isn't it. It seems that fortune is on their side."
7028
7029I elude Ms. Nina calling me [Viscount] full of doubt with [Poker Face] skill and receive the document from Arisa.
7030
7031"This document seems to be something from the era of Marquis Muno. Apparently they secretly dug it at that time. Judging from the time, the killing of Marquis Muno by 『No Life King』 probably happened before they could do a full-scale mining operation and so it went to a standstill."
7032
7033The [Deception] skill is exploding after a long time.
7034I think it's running wildly since I haven't used it for a long time.
7035
7036"I see--You, what's your name?"
7037"Keiji. The next patriarch, Keiji Bolflos."
7038
7039After pondering for a bit, Ms. Nina asks the Kobold older brother.
7040
7041"I'll offer you two choices. One, for the crime of treason, your whole clan is to be executed or deported from Muno Earldom. The other one, the Kobolds are to retake the occupied town for Earl Muno, become the people of Tagenkoumi, and provide the work force to acquire the underground resource."
7042"Are you going to turn us all into slaves?"
7043
7044After hearing Ms. Nina, the Kobold older brother shouted like he was barking while baring his fangs.
7045
7046"If we did that, Satou would turn his back on us. This guy is softhearted you see. If we did such a thing to you guys, he'd take you all to a new land, I'd even bet on this."
7047
7048Yup, I can't refute Ms. Nina on that.
7049If that really happened, I probably would take the Kobolds to the Mithril vein in the Black Dragon Mountain behind the scenes.
7050
7051"That's why it's going to be 『Inhabitants』. Normally, I'd like to entrust the patriarch to be the governor, but there was the thing with the 『Kobolds attacking』 Kuhanou Earldom's silver mine. We can't instate him immediately. Just like the dwarves, spend your time and gradually become a self-governing dominion."
7052
7053After hearing Ms. Nina, the Kobold older brother contemplates.
7054
7055"Thank you for your kindness. I will absolutely persuade the patriarch and the elders."
7056"I'll also help anija to unify the clan's will."
7057<TLN: Old expression to say "older brother".>
7058
7059The Kobold siblings replied Ms. Nina passionately.
7060
7061"Is that alright with you, Earl Leon?"
7062"Umu, I give you my consent."
7063
7064Earl Muno generously nodded to Ms. Nina.
7065
7066"Well then we should hasten exterminating the monsters from Tagenkoumi town."
7067"Then, let us Kobold soldiers lead the frontline!"
7068
7069The Kobold older brother came forward while still being tied.
7070There's no mistake that freeing the town from the monsters should be done by the cooperation of the Kobolds and Muno Earldom's army.
7071
7072However, that means they will have to plan the draft for the military march and the arrangement for the unification of two forces, huge tasks await them.
7073It'll need several months even at the fastest, or even half a year if it's done badly.
7074
7075I think they can do it somehow even without us if we just curtail the boss class monsters that rule the town, but leaving them, saying "Pardon me for going ahead", right before a great task would be heartless of me.
7076
7077"Earl Muno, we have our sightseeinig job, however--"
7078"Sir Pendragon!"
7079
7080Orion-kun turned back toward me while looking like he couldn't believe it.
7081Yet, when our eyes met he lowered his eyes as if he was frightened. ...Incomprehensible.
7082
7083"Orion, you must not be unreasonable okay."
7084"It's as Earl Muno said. In just a day, Viscount Pendragon settled the probable dispute with Kuhanou Earldom and found a definite solution today, afterward, we just need to make it happen. If we relied even more after so much, we'd better off yielding our position as statesmen to him too."
7085
7086Orion-kun was remonstrated by Earl Muno and Ms. Nina added.
7087
7088"You two, please wait. I cannot join the united front since I have a sightseeing job to do, but we will recapture Tagenkoumi town at least. How about performing the united front for when you need to recapture the other towns and cities?"
7089"You say it as if it's so easy."
7090"Is such a thing possible?"
7091
7092Ms. Nina muttered in astonishment, Earl Muno asked like he couldn't believe it.
7093
7094"I have some excellent companions. If we're with those girls, saving Tagenkoumi town and exterminating the monsters will be a walk in the park."
7095
7096It's already afternoon though.
7097<TLN: The idiom "Walk in the park" is literally written "Before breakfast" in Japanese.>
7098
709914-19. Muno Earldom (4)
7100 
7101Satou's here. A senpai told me that trust is like falling dominoes. Apparently how you endure the stress that pile up little by little and how easy it can be broken by a single misstep resemble them.
7102
7103
7104~
7105
7106
7107"Airships really are fast aren't they."
7108"Father, for both the viceroy and his heir to go to the danger zone, isn't that too reckless!"
7109
7110The people who are participating in the recapture plan of [Tagenkoumi Town] occupied by monsters are the members of team Pendragon, Earl Muno, Orion-kun, Sir Zotor who's made a comeback as a knight, and the Kobold siblings.
7111<TLN: It should be town instead of city, previous chapter has been corrected.>
7112
7113That's good and all, but Orion-kun has been disputing seriously with Earl Muno since awhile ago.
7114
7115"It's not recklessness. We're with Satou-kun and his companions, we'll be safe anywhere we go."
7116"Leave it to me~?"
7117"That's right nanodesu! Pochi will defeat things like dangers like 'zumbararin' nodesu!"
7118
7119Tama and Pochi replied Earl Muno's fully trusting speech by taking shutan poses.
7120
7121After looking at his father frustratingly, Orion-kun went to the deck with heavy steps.
7122From his point of view, if I were ambitious, I'd make it so that the two died by monsters' hands and took control of the territory, he was probably trying to warn his father about that.
7123It sounds rude, but being cautious like Orion-kun is normal.
7124
7125I like people who are trusting, without being vigilant, like Earl Muno though.
7126
7127"Master, flying-type monsters are approaching from the front."
7128"Master, permission to intercept!"
7129
7130Liza reported, Nana bent herself forward and asked for my permission.
7131Looking at the map, I understand that there are countless monsters aiming for the airship from afar.
7132
7133"Alright, permission granted. Arisa, please take the initiative with fire magic."
7134"Okkey."
7135"Master, I--"
7136"Lulu, please help sniping using the normal bullets."
7137"Yes!"
7138"Mia, please prepare the Garuda."
7139"Nn, leave it to me."
7140
7141I stop the two Muno from following everyone to the viewing deck.
7142We have special seats for watching spectacles over the windshield in this cockpit.
7143
7144Like a cloud, swarming monsters are dyeing the sky black.
7145It's merely a show since they're all small fries, but it's quite the visual effect. Like in a dream.
7146
7147"S-so many of them...."
7148"A-aniue."
7149
7150The kobold siblings are getting frightened by the approaching monster swarm.
7151
7152It's understandable.
7153With so many of them, they look like a swarm of fly or locust, it looks gross.
7154
7155"T-this is impossible. Sir Pendragon! What are you doing looking so flippant! Turn back the ship immediately! We can't possibly win against such a swarm!"
7156
7157--'Flippant', how rude.
7158
7159There was a time when Orion-kun seemed to be scared of me after the Behemoth matter, but it seemed the terror before his eyes had overwritten that, he snarled at me desperately.
7160
7161"It's alright. We have Arisa here."
7162"What can a little girl who's only good with her mouth--"
7163
7164Orion-kun stopped his words halfway through.
7165He's probably surprised with the hellfire like flash that can be seen through the window.
7166
7167The wide-ranged advanced level fire magic that Arisa used incinerated the monster swarm.
7168It's exactly a real life act of "Sterilize the garbage!"
7169<TLN: Fist of North Star's reference.>
7170
7171It's a bit showy, but since it's a magic that the Selbira's Guildmaster can also easily use, it should be fine.
7172As expected, she didn't use the forbidden spells of the space magic and fire magic that she recently learned.
7173
7174『Master, did you see? Arisa-chan's coolness!』
7175"Yeah, of course I did. Don't monopolize them too much okay."
7176『Ho~i』
7177
7178I replied Arisa's [Praise me] call from the speaking tube, and reminded her not to cut loose.
7179
7180Orion-kun who saw it from the side has hardened with his mouth open, but Earl Muno simply praises, "Arisa-kun's magic is amazing", while looking like usual.
7181
7182The vast majority of the small fries had been burned by Arisa's magic earlier, while most of the remaining ones had gone back to the town.
7183Some of the monsters that did try to approach us were all shot down by Lulu's sniping and the beastkin girls' Magic Edge Cannon.
7184
7185The battle ended after a while and everyone got back here from the deck.
7186Only Mia who has just finished summoning the Garuda remains on the deck.
7187
7188"Oops."
7189
7190I received Arisa who was in good mood after playing an active part, jumping to me while shouting like Pochi.
7191
7192"....W-with such talent for magic...w-why are you merely a Viscount's retainer...You should have aimed to become the head of Shiga 33 Wands carrying an army directly under His Majesty."
7193
7194Orion-kun who stiffened with a dumbfounded face until a while ago asked Arisa with a trembling voice.
7195
7196"How stupid, of course that's because I'm madly in love with Master."
7197
7198After speaking her love in Showa's way of talking, she cutely kissed my cheek lightly.
7199Furthermore, with doya face, she poked her own cheek requesting a kiss for her too, so I lightly kiss her like in Western drama to show affection.
7200<TLN: Search "doya-gao" or ドヤ顔 .>
7201
7202"A, awawawa"
7203
7204Arisa who got her kiss reward looks flustered.
7205She's weak against surprise attacks as usual.
7206
7207After kissing Tama and Pochi who looked envious in turns, Nana came before me with a serious expression.
7208Maybe Nana also wants a kiss? So I thought, but it seems to be a bit different.
7209
7210"Master, wishing for the mean to do long-range attacks."
7211"Okay. I'll take proper measures."
7212
7213It seems all of the monsters have been shot down before they entered Nana's [Javelin]'s range.
7214
7215Nana seemed to be convinced with my sincere answer.
7216The revived Arisa retorted, "Are you a politician!", but since Nana didn't mind it, I ignored her.
7217
7218The airship lowers its altitude as it approaches the town.
7219
7220The monsters inside the town seem to be frightened with Arisa's magic earlier, they're hiding behind the building without a sound.
7221It seems the shrewd monsters have ran away from the town by scaling the wall and the exit.
7222
7223When we have crossed the outer wall, there's a sudden movement from the castle ruin in the distant.
7224
7225"Oh no~?"
7226"Master, look at that! Nanodesu."
7227
7228Tama and Pochi who found the Hydra that showed its heads on the castle ruin made a racket.
7229
7230"What is that big thing!"
7231"Looks like that's the boss here."
7232
7233I told the surprised Orion-kun.
7234
7235"I-if we just use the fire magic from earlier!"
7236"You can't."
7237
7238I tell Orion-kun who's sending hopeful glances to Arisa that we can't accept that plan.
7239
7240"Naturally~?"
7241"Magic is forbidden with hydra nanodesu."
7242"Master, please give us the permission to subjugate it in close combat."
7243"Master, permission to sortie!"
7244
7245The vanguards agreed with my opinion and made a suggestion.
7246This is not because Hydra is resistant against fire magic.
7247
7248"R-ridiculous. Why don't you fight by safely attacking it from a distance?"
7249
7250The beastkin girls who are heading to the sortie catapult answer Orion-kun who's shaking his head finding it incomprehensible.
7251
7252"Because, it's no good~?"
7253"That's right nanodesu. The meat will go bad nodesu."
7254"Hydra's meat is delicious. We cannot get the meat if we attack it carelessly."
7255"....What'd you say."
7256
7257Looks like it's hard for Orion-kun to accept beastkin girls' explanations that are overflowing with appetite.
7258Nana has already sortied through acceleration magic circle from the catapult, she's not here now.
7259
7260We have a lot of spectators today, so I let the ship to move close to the ground, making it going up and down.
7261Mia's Garuda that has gone ahead of everyone pins the Hydra to the ground.
7262And then the vanguards rush in one after another.
7263
7264"It's a decisive battle of kaijuu."
7265"Pochi-chan and Tama-chan look like they're having fun."
7266
7267Arisa and Lulu are in complete spectator mode.
7268
7269"Umu, Pochi-kun and Tama-kun are strong on top of being cute aren't they."
7270
7271Earl Muno also stands in a line with the two, enjoying the vanguards' actions.
7272
7273For the fight this time, the one that has done the most is Pochi.
7274She cut down the Hydra's head one after another by using Magic Edge that she extended from her blade.
7275
7276I'll give the right for the first fork stab of the Hydra's head grill to Pochi.
7277
7278
7279~
7280
7281
7282Leaving the people who were watching the battle while holding their breath, I moved to the ground ahead with teleport magic.
7283
7284"I guess it's around here?"
7285
7286There are a lot of underground cavities from the treasure vaults and dungeons in the site of the castle ruin.
7287I pick a cavity that isn't close to the City Core and decide to make a tunnel hole with earth magic.
7288
7289"I guess it'll look unnatural if there's a tunnel here suddenly."
7290
7291While muttering to myself, I pick and use architecture magic from the Magic Column.
7292I installed a room and a bulk door with seal-like carving on the entrance of this underground tunnel.
7293In addition, I made them to look old using the [Weathering] magic I used on the document back then.
7294
7295"Now then, I can finally start on the tunnel."
7296
7297I've lost around five minute time, so let's do this quickly.
7298
7299I dig a hole of around three meter big in diameter, and then I install a two meter spiral stair on the hole's side.
7300Of course I've included the hand rail to prevent falls.
7301
7302I'm thinking of installing an elevator for transporting things on the center, so I've left it hollow.
7303
7304As a precaution, I make an open space every 100 meters, moving pits out of the way.
7305I want to avoid lethal accidents from happening.
7306
7307After continuing my work for about 10 minutes, I've finally penetrated to the silver vein and the pulsing Mithril ore area, and even connected to the place where there are Blue Crystal, our objective.
7308Just in case, I install a bulky door that leads to the Blue Crystal.
7309
7310Just for appearance, let's put a powerful lock on the door.
7311Since I could set conditions with locking magic, I made a blue sapphire key for it, and put a condition where only the one that held it could go in. It should be fine as long as I have the duplicate.
7312
7313I leave this key in the first room.
7314
7315After finishing all the work in fifteen minute time after the start of the battle, I stealthily teleported back to the airship.
7316It was just right after the Hydra was defeated, so I directed the airship toward the castle ruin.
7317
7318
7319~
7320
7321
7322
7323"Master, completed the removal of debris in front of the barrier, so I report."
7324
7325As a thanks for Nana who did the labor, I promise her to do the magic power supplement for her before we go to sleep later.
7326The beastkin girls and the Garuda are currently eliminating the monsters that are lurking in the castle ruin.
7327
7328"The barrier is holding up huh."
7329"Nn, active."
7330
7331The barrier that prevents intrusion to the City Core seems to be functioning.
7332I feel that the barrier will be broken if I touch it, so I make sure not to get close to it.
7333
7334"What should we do? Should we go ahead to check if there's any danger?"
7335"You can't! Only the viceroy and the next viceroy can enter here."
7336
7337When I asked Earl Muno, Orion-kun cut himself between us and replied.
7338
7339"It's alright Satou-kun. There are many things protecting me with the viceroy's power. Orion, you wait here with Satou-kun."
7340"Fa-father."
7341"This is an order."
7342
7343After saying so, Earl Muno walked to the other side of the barrier alone.
7344Orion-kun tried to follow after him, but it seemed he was stopped by the barrier, he couldn't go inside.
7345
7346Earl Muno probably used the City Core's power dwelling in the terminal to enter the barrier.
7347
7348After a while, the crest of Earl Muno flashed on the barrier's surface for an instant.
7349He's probably seized the City Core of this town.
7350
7351We wait for the Earl Muno while calming down the Kobold siblings who are pestering about the location of the Mithril vein.
7352
7353
7354"Heya, thanks for waiting. I have to decide on the proxy--governor of this town."
7355
7356Earl Muno who came back said so and looked around.
7357
7358"Liza-kun, can I ask you?"
7359"Me, is it? Isn't it more suitable for Master?"
7360"I've discussed this with Nina, Satou-kun has to be the lord of the abandoned mine city. I want to appoint you to be the governor of this town."
7361"As I am Master's attendant, I can't do the duties--"
7362"The actual rule will be entrusted to a chief administrator, there's no problem."
7363
7364Liza is looking at me with an anxious expression, so give her my consent.
7365
7366"Understood. I accept the duty as a governor."
7367"Is that so! Good. Then let's start the ceremony right away."
7368
7369It seems there's no need to be close to the City Core to appoint the proxy.
7370
7371Liza's governor appointment ceremony was finished with a simple spell.
7372It was similar to the [Conferring Peerage] ceremony that I went through.
7373
7374
7375~
7376
7377
7378"So this a place for ceremony, I wonder if there's something here?"
7379"Found, a key~?"
7380"Master! There's a stairway here nodesu!"
7381
7382The beastkin girls found the room that went to the Mithril tunnel, Tama also quickly found the key to the Blue Crystal room.
7383
7384"It's quite deep."
7385"You're right."
7386
7387The people who are going to go down with me are the beastkin girls, the Kobold siblings and Orion-kun, seven of us.
7388Mia and Arisa were interested, but they gave up after hearing about the long stairs.
7389I'll show the video recording to the girls later.
7390
7391"Silver? Isn't this a silver vein!"
7392
7393The exposed silver vein was glittering halfway through the stairs, the tension of Orion-kun who looked tired went up.
7394
7395"If there's a silver vein, that means--"
7396"Yes! There might really be a Mithril vein close by!"
7397
7398The Kobold siblings look happy.
7399Apparently, the two didn't believe about the Blue Crystal matter.
7400
7401Approximately 600 meter deep, the exposed vein slightly changes to green color from the silver.
7402
7403"It's Mithril! If we dig here, the Blue Crystal might be here too!"
7404"There must be! I'll go back to the top immediately and bring a pickaxe."
7405
7406I'm sorry for the two who are ecstatic, but they won't find the Blue Crystal no matter how long they dig here.
7407
7408"Wait. According to the document, they found the Blue Crystal in the innermost bed. Bring the pickaxe after we've checked that."
7409
7410With my persuasion, the two stepped ahead as if hurrying us.
7411There's still about 400 meter more, but I can't say that.
7412
7413The Kobold siblings who have run to the lowest layer run back to us.
7414Tama and Pochi are together with them too.
7415
7416"There was a door-like thing below. Hand ov--please lend me the key that was found earlier."
7417
7418The older brother Kobold who was speaking in commandeering tone due to his excitement changed to polite speech with a glare from Liza.
7419
7420"That key should be able to open it, desu."
7421<TLN: He added desu as a sort of polite tone.>
7422
7423The older brother Kobold's deduction was right, but since I went out of my way to put a gimmick in order to see their delighted reactions, I made him to endure it, saying, "Let's go with everyone."
7424
7425When we arrived before the door, Orion-kun who was staggering after walking too much sat down on the ground.
7426It looks like he's implying that he can't move anymore.
7427
7428"--I'm opening it!"
7429
7430The older brother Kobold who took the key look back at us, asking for confirmation.
7431Even though he was excited a while ago, it seems he's insecure now that he's actually here.
7432
7433I gave him my consent, and then the door made an opening sound.
7434
7435"Aniue!"
7436"Yeah, with this our Bolflos will live on."
7437
7438While being illuminated by the glittering Blue Crystal that spread before their eyes, the Kobold siblings take each other hands, crying full of joy.
7439
7440While still sitting down, Orion-kun's eyes gleam seeing those glittering.
7441
7442"Pretty~?"
7443"It's blue like the color of holy swords nanodesu."
7444
7445Tama and Pochi are looking at the scene with sparkling eyes that won't lose to the Blue Crystal.
7446That's while both of them are being carried under Liza's arms though.
7447
7448The older brother gave a lump of Blue Crystal to the little sister and then he knelt down before me.
7449
7450"Sir Pendragon, we siblings--no, Bolflos Clan pledge eternal allegiance to you."
7451
7452No no, you should do that to Earl Muno.
7453If you said such a misfired thing, Orion-kun would glare at you, you know.
7454
7455"If you want to pledge your loyalty, please do it to Earl Muno."
7456"But--"
7457"If he didn't give his permission, you guys wouldn't have been able to get the Blue Crystal."
7458"....Understood. We will follow Sir Pendragon's words."
7459
7460He somehow looks like he doesn't understand it, but there's no problem as long as he pledges their allegiance to Earl Muno.
7461The Kobold siblings went back to the ground while bringing the needed amount of the Blue Crystal for now, and then the two pledged their allegiance to Earl Muno.
7462This time it's only with words, but it seems they'll officially be tied to Earl Muno with [Contract] later.
7463
7464After taking the two Muno to Muno City, we brought the Kobold siblings to the abandoned mine city, and got the approval for their clan to migrate to Tagenkoumi town.
7465
7466The aforementioned weaselkin magician didn't exist in the map, let alone the abandoned city, so I didn't get to meet him.
7467His name, [Black Mole] seems to be an alias that's often used, no one knows his real name.
7468
7469In addition, since Echigoya Firm has received the project to redevelop [Tagenkoumi Town], the essential utilities, dwellings and administration facilities should be complete by the time the Kobolds arrive at Tagenkoumi town.
7470
7471--Should be, or rather I think I'll just make them with magic secretly.
7472
7473I tell Echigoya Firm's Manager to make a contract for getting stable supplies of Mithril ingots from Muno Earldom in exchange of the installation of Mithril refining equipment.
7474The Manager was awfully enthusiastic, perhaps I should have told her to take it easy.
7475
7476
7477~
7478
7479
7480The Kobold siblings show up bringing tributes the day before we depart.
7481A Blue Steel pike and sword, silverworks, and sapphires, most are jewelries.
7482
7483"Oh my! How wonderful!"
7484"It suits you well, Muse."
7485"Orion-sama."
7486
7487Miss Muse who got an extra-large sapphire pendant from Orion-kun gleefully hugs him.
7488Orion-kun who didn't expect his fiancee's action is blushing.
7489
7490"Viscount Pendragon, this is the promised 『Blue Fang』 treasured sword and the secret book that details the manufacturing process of Blue Steel."
7491"Got it."
7492
7493I received the sword presented by the little sister Kobold and then gave it back to her.
7494
7495"--Why?"
7496"The treasured sword should be carried by the one who should have it."
7497
7498I answered her dissatisfaction while looking at the older brother Kobold.
7499
7500She seemed to understand, she received the sword while saying, "We will follow our lord's decree."
7501Like I said, your master is Earl Muno.
7502
7503The next morning, we departed while being sent off by the people of Muno Earldom.
7504
7505I thought of stopping by to the Seryuu city, but since I don't want to deal with Earl Seryuu's unreasonable demands, we head toward the eastern group of countries as planned.
7506
7507The first country is Kiwolk--the kingdom of snow and frost-covered trees.
7508
7509Our first another world winter sports are waiting!
7510
751114-20. Snow Kingdom (1)
7512 
7513Satou's here. If we're talking about snow, I'd imagine about the time to be self-indulgent by amusing myself reading manga or playing games inside a Kotatsu. It's hard to leave out skis and snowboards, but being inside a warm room is better after all.
7514
7515
7516~
7517
7518
7519"Snow!"
7520"Oh no nanodesu! Snow nanodesu!"
7521
7522After crossing Muno Earldom and the monster dominion, we entered Kiwolk kingdom of the eastern countries beyond the mountain and witnessed a blizzard.
7523Since this was my first different world's snow, I temporarily canceled the [Canopy] in the airship's viewing deck and let the snow pile up to enjoy it with everyone.
7524
7525Once there were enough snow to play around with, I called everyone but somehow, Tama and Pochi seem strange.
7526
7527"Pochi!"
7528"Tama!"
7529
7530After the two looked at each other, they ran up to me.
7531
7532"Snow is bad!"
7533"Master, if we don't lump together quickly it'll be dangerous nodesu."
7534
7535The two who tightly cling to my waist turn to everyone and desperately beckon them.
7536
7537"Liza, quick~, Nana too~"
7538"Arisa, and Mia too, quickly stick close together nodesu! Lulu too, Karina too, quick! Nanodesu!"
7539
7540I thought it was just a play, but Pochi is hiding her tail between her legs, and their voices sound too serious.
7541
7542"Master, please excuse me."
7543
7544Moreover, Liza who was called over hugged me from the front with a serious expression.
7545This is quite rare for Liza.
7546
7547"Master, I was entrusted with an appeal for support. I'll protect the back."
7548
7549My back found warm and happiness.
7550I'm intrigued with the beastkin girls' condition, but let's watch the situation for a little while. Since it's soft.
7551
7552"Ehehe~ danger is bad isn't it~"
7553"Nn, prohibited."
7554
7555Arisa and Mia happily cling to me tightly.
7556
7557"Umm, excuse me Master."
7558
7559Even while looking timid, Lulu put her arms around my neck from the side, embracing me.
7560Without knowing, she's the most glued one on me.
7561
7562"I-I too, um...."
7563"I don't really understand, but me too."
7564"Satou-sama, please excuse me."
7565
7566Leaving behind the hesitating Lady Karina, Sera and Princess Shistina embraced my left arm.
7567The two are wearing extra clothes for cold weather so there's not much happiness.
7568
7569"Zena quick~?"
7570"Zena too, you'll die if you don't hurry nodesu."
7571"It's alright no one will die okay?"
7572
7573Zena kneels down to match Pochi's and Tama's line of sight, and then she asks about the two's reasons.
7574
7575"Snow is death god~?"
7576"Snow is pretty, but once you touch it, someone will fall if you don't stick together nodesu."
7577
7578I don't understand, so I seek the explanation from Liza.
7579
7580"There was a year where we had terrible blizzards when we were with the previous Master.... At that time there were several humans and snake-headkin who froze to death."
7581
7582I see... It's a trauma from the previous master huh.
7583
7584"Tama, Pochi, everyone here is alright okay."
7585
7586To prove that I got rid of the snow on the viewing deck in an instant, and then filled the flight deck with warm spring atmosphere.
7587While I was at it, I stopped the blizzard and blew away the cloud outside the airship with the forbidden spell, [Weather Control], letting the sunlight in.
7588
7589"Lukewarm warm~?"
7590"Master is really, really amazing nodesu!"
7591
7592Tama and Pochi smile happily with their whole faces, losing their strength.
7593Among the girls who are dumbfounded, only Arisa who stares up at me while looking like she's given up.
7594
7595I clap Arisa's shoulder to tell that's it's her turn.
7596
7597"Tama! Pochi! After this Arisa-chan will teach you the true way to play with snow!"
7598"Nyu~?"
7599"Play with snow nodesu?"
7600"That's right! The default will be snowball fights and snowman making, but we'll also make a snow hut and eat some warm swe~et Zenzai and Oshiruko!"
7601"Shiruko~?"
7602"Are there meat in them nodesu?"
7603"Well, there's no meat in Oshiruko, maybe we should make Kenchinjiru too? Oden is also nice, but then I'd want sake and beers with it, so make that an exception."
7604
7605The ways to enjoy a snow country that Arisa cited one after another won Tama and Pochi over.
7606After confirming that Pochi's tail has begun to swing energetically, Arisa starts to encourage them.
7607
7608"Are you ready?"
7609"Aye aye sir~"
7610"Roger nanodesu!"
7611
7612Arisa points at the snowfield with a whack.
7613
7614"Then let's go!"
7615"Go~"
7616"Non-stop nanodesu!"
7617
7618The youth troupe led by Arisa charge at the snowfield where the airship has landed. Together with Nana and Lady Karina.
7619It seems the snow is new, it's soft so they're buried into it.
7620Liza seemed to have noticed that, she made use of Magic Armor to create snow-shoes on the sole of her feet and ran with them.
7621
7622"Let's play around here a bit."
7623
7624I tell the senior group who are looking at the snowfield and then put down the ramp.
7625
7626"So this is snow."
7627"It's cold, it's melting when it touches my finger."
7628
7629It seems this is Sera's and Princess Shistina's first snow, they're enjoying the snow happily.
7630Lulu is making snow rabbits together with Zena-san.
7631
7632I make a lodge that's often in ski resorts beside the airship using magic, and move many frost covered trees in the distant to near the building.
7633Next, I put a Kotatsu and a potbelly stove magic tools inside the lodge.
7634Taking the number of people into consideration, I've put a type of Kotatsu table that can accommodate a lot of people.
7635
7636When I put my legs inside the Kotatsu, it feels like the good old Japanese culture.
7637
7638
7639~
7640
7641
7642"Everyone, thanks for waiting."
7643"Sweet smell~?"
7644"Zenzai, nanodesu!"
7645"Nn, tasty."
7646"It smells nice isn't it."
7647
7648Inside the snow hut, I distribute piping hot Zenzai from the heating earthen charcoal brazier to the youth troupe, including Lady Karina.
7649It's still to early for lunch, so these are just snacks.
7650
7651"Let's play with the sled after we've eaten this."
7652"Then Pochi will pull the sled nodesu!"
7653"Tama too~?"
7654
7655Arisa who saw the plaything I created earlier made a suggestion to everyone.
7656Arisa who took a glance at the skis and the snowboards muttered, "To have myself among riajuu even in another world....", please stop lumping enjoyable sports like that.
7657
7658Looks like Nana is making a snow rabbit statue with mysterious pose together with Zena-san.
7659There are already snowmen for everyone now. Just how did they make a twintail snowman anyway.
7660
7661It seems Sera and the princess are not good with cold, they're eating oranges on the Kotatsu inside the lodge.
7662Liza and Lulu are making Pork Miso Soup for the lunch in the lodge's kitchen.
7663
7664"Satou-san, what are these boards used for?"
7665
7666Zena-san who took a break from making the snow statue tilted her head in puzzlement seeing some skis leaned against the lodge.
7667Apparently there's no skis in Seryuu City.
7668
7669It seems there's still some time before the youth troupe finish their Zenzai anyway, I'll teach Zena-san how to ski.
7670
7671"They're tools called skis to practice marching on the snow. They make high-speed movement on the snow possible, so people practice using them since they're children in snow countries."
7672"U-Um! Can I use them too?"
7673"Of course you can."
7674
7675Zena-san took it seriously, perhaps because I told her that it was military training.
7676
7677After giving her a simple lecture, the two of us began to slide.
7678I have Zena-san to use flight magic along with it. This place isn't a maintained skiing area after all, so it's an insurance for if anything happens.
7679
7680"Master, unfair!"
7681"Mwu"
7682
7683When the Arisa and Mia saw us sliding on the slope, the two jumped out of the snow hut while carrying a Zenzai bowl on one hand.
7684
7685"Pochi, Tama, Mia! Let's chase them!"
7686"Roger nanodesu."
7687"Aye aye~"
7688"Nn, pursuit."
7689
7690They show up with Pochi pulling Arisa's sled and Tama pulling Mia's sled.
7691They somehow look like children playing train, but they're high-powered sleds equipped with Pochi Tama engine that won't lose to a snowmobile.
7692
7693Two sleds are chasing us from behind while blowing up spray of snow.
7694The two's kicking power only blow the snow and there's not much driving force, they're slower than they look.
7695
7696"Zena-san, the one who gets caught up first lose okay."
7697"Sa-Satou-san, wait for me."
7698
7699To enjoy skiing that I haven't been for a long time, I'm not using use any skill or magic at all.
7700While enjoying the powder snow that won't lose to the one in Niseko, together with Zena-san, we carve skiing traces like dancing. <TLN: Niseko is a mountain range famous for its ski resorts in Hokkaido.>
7701Since Zena-san is skiing while using flight magic, she looks skillful enough you won't guess that she's a beginner.
7702
7703"Wait there! I won't permit love elopement!"
7704"Wait~?"
7705"Wait~, nanodesu!"
7706"Too fast."
7707
7708Arisa whose Pochi-powered sled was becoming pure white from the piled up snow shouted out some incomprehensible thing.
7709Mia who's in the Tama-powered sled looks a bit pale.
7710
7711Zena-san who's sliding beside me muttered "love elopement" while blushing.
7712You've been floating away from the snow surface since a while ago you know?
7713
7714--Huh?
7715
7716After an illusion where my legs felt like they were pulled below, my body was thrown out in the air.
7717Apparently, the snow below became a cliff.
7718
7719"Satou-san!"
7720
7721Zena-san earnestly stretches herself and catches my arm.
7722I can just use Sky Drive, but for this occasion, I'll see the results of Zena-san's flight magic practice.
7723
7724"Uwaa, nanodesu."
7725"Uhhyaa"
7726
7727Pochi and Arisa fell off the cliff.
7728
7729Arisa [Return Teleport]-ed halfway through along with the sled, but Pochi kept falling.
7730She probably went out of the magic range.
7731
7732"Air kick nanodesu."
7733
7734I saw Pochi kicking the air to decelerate and regain her posture.
7735
7736"Trifling nanodesu."
7737
7738Although, right after she took a shupin pose on the ground, she got swallowed up by the snow from above and rolled down on the slope. It's really like Pochi.
7739I open the map to retrieve her back to where everyone is with Unit Arrangement.
7740
7741--Oh?
7742
7743It seems there's a local child on the direction Pochi is going.
7744
7745『Private Pochi, you've got an urgent directive.』
7746
7747I pass a directive to Pochi who's currently slipping down the slope magnificently through Telephone magic.
7748
774914-21. Snow Kingdom (2) SS
7750 
7751I'm Pipine of Nadare village in the northwest of Kiwolk Kingdom.
7752<TLN: Nadare means Avalanche.>
7753
7754Pon-san, a merchant of Shiga Kingdom said that this kingdom is a country of snow and frost-covered trees, but it's just a cold poor little country.
7755
7756We've been on bad terms with the neighboring Kogeoku Kingdom, repeatedly having wars with them for several years.
7757My grandfather, father and brother were taken away as soldiers and never came back.
7758
7759"Onee-chan, you can't hunt."
7760"That's right, Pipine. If you go hunting by yourself, you'll get eaten by the Snow Leopard."
7761"I'm sorry, but I have to do it now that the snowstorm has stopped."
7762
7763My little sister and grandmother tried to detain me, but I don't have any choice.
7764
7765In this house with cold air entering through the drafts, there's no dried meat, dried fish or snow vegetable remaining, let alone wild plants and pickled vegetables we picked during the short spring.
7766We had milk from yaks when we still had them, but during the long two year of winter that still continues, we had disposed all of them.
7767
7768In this three days, I feel my body has grown weaker from taking nothing but water.
7769If we don't get some food during this chance, we'll die of starvation sooner or later.
7770
7771I won't ask for something as luxurious as snow rabbits.
7772I'm fine even if it's only fog insects, squirrels or weed under the snow, I have to get something anything.
7773
7774I kicked the frozen front door and stepped forward to the snow.
7775
7776--White, white, white.
7777
7778In the usual scenery, I continue to walk toward the Kiwolk Mountain as the landmark that can be seen in the distance.
7779
7780"It's the Frost Weed."
7781
7782We can't eat this weed, but Pon-san the merchant will buy it at a high price for [Alkemy] or something.
7783If we're still alive until Pon-san comes, I'll exchange it for preserved foods.
7784I smile thinking that I'm lucky to have an unexpected harvest.
7785
7786I'll have to make use of this luck to find something to eat.
7787
7788--Snow, snow, snow.
7789
7790Even though I'm wearing snowshoes, this new soft snow swallow my feet, stealing what little left of my strength.
7791
7792I saw a small shadow moving beyond the snow.
7793
7794Perhaps it's a snow rabbit?
7795
7796It looks like I'm really lucky today.
7797I take the short bow on my back full of expectation.
7798
7799Thud, with a sound, snow fell from a tree nearby.
7800
7801--No! What am I going to do if the snow rabbit escapes!
7802
7803I put an arrow on the short bow while cursing.
7804The snow jumps up on the place where I can see the shadow.
7805
7806--I won't let you escape!
7807
7808I reflexively ran and what came into my view was a pink-colored triangle inside the snow.
7809The dancing snow and the fog-like steam flicker around the pink thing.
7810
7811--Oh no.
7812
7813It was already too late when I noticed it.
7814
7815The thing rising from the snow is a snow-colored beast.
7816
7817A beast that even makes the Snow Leopard into its prey, the ruler of snow field--Rocket Wolf.
7818
7819It blew the snow behind sounding like a snow slide and then it showed itself before me in the blink of an eye.
7820
7821--ＰＨＹＵＳＷＹＵＲＵＵＵＵＵＵ.
7822
7823The warm foul breath blew against my face.
7824Saliva dripping from its sharp fangs left a deep trace on the snow.
7825
7826--Ah, I'm going to die here.
7827
7828I'm worried about leaving my little sister and grandma behind, but if I can leave this suffering-only life, this isn't so bad.
7829
7830While resigning myself, warm drools blew onto my face.
7831
7832--I don't want to die, Idontwanttodie, I don't want to die!
7833
7834"So-someone, save meeeeee!"
7835"Yes, nanodesu."
7836
7837--Eh?
7838
7839-Short Story End.
7840
784114-22. Snow Kingdom (3)
7842 
7843Satou's here. There are many cases where a deed that appears eccentric seen from outside has its reason when you go inside. Nevertheless, whether that is valid or not is another question.
7844
7845
7846~
7847
7848
7849"....Is dis heavn'?"
7850
7851The girl woke up in the bed and muttered.
7852
7853>[Eastern Country Language] Skill Acquired.
7854
7855I got a new skill, but since it sounded like a dialect of Shiga Kingdom, I could understand the meaning properly.
7856I don't intend to activate the skill but I'll use Translation magic to correct the nuance.
7857
7858"...Um?"
7859
7860The girl looks at me while looking puzzled.
7861
7862This girl is the village girl who was saved by Pochi when she was attacked by a large monster in Kiwolk Mountain, Rocket Wolf.
7863Since her woolen clothes got dirtied by the Rocket Wolf's blood, she's wearing a cotton dress right now.
7864
7865I wonder if she was stranded in the mountain, she was in Starvation on top of Weakening state, so I made her drink nourishment magic potion and let her sleep in the mountain lodge.
7866She was enjoying the bed with half-asleep eyes until awhile ago, but it seems she's finally woken up.
7867
7868"You're mistaken. This is a lodge near your village."
7869"--Lodge?"
7870
7871It seems she has realized her misunderstanding, the girl hurriedly gets up from the bed but then she gets an anemia.
7872I quickly support her and put some cushion behind the girl.
7873
7874"For now drink this and calm down."
7875"Delicious... It's like the summer honey water."
7876
7877The girl is slowly enjoying the citron tea I gave her.
7878
7879This is a sweet tea made by boiling citron marmalade.
7880I picked this one since Zenzai would be a bit hard to swallow for her.
7881
7882"We've brought the milk porridge that Lulu's especially made!"
7883"Ankake Hamburg Steak too~?"
7884"Meat is necessary after all nanodesu!"
7885"Nn, white bread."
7886
7887The youth troupe brought the meal when the girl was drinking the citron tea.
7888Even though her stomach should be good now after drinking the nourishment medicine, meat is probably still hard for her.
7889
7890That worry seemed to be unnecessary, the girl quickly ate up the milk porridge and put the small Ankake hamburg steak intriguingly into her mouth while looking surprised with the softness of the white bread.
7891
7892The meat used for this hamburg steak comes from Rocket Wolf that tried to kill the girl.
7893It didn't have gamey smell even though it was carnivorous and tasted like beef, everyone starting from the beastkin girls highly praised it.
7894I'm thinking of hunting them later, just enough not to make them go extinct.
7895
7896After filling her stomach, the girl seemed to recall something, said her thanks to me and Pochi, and then she apologized.
7897
7898"U-um, I'm sorry for eating greedily without saying my thanks. My name is Pipine of Nadare village."
7899"I'm Satou of Shiga Kingdom."
7900
7901I probably won't meet her again once we send her to her village, so I didn't tell her my house name and peerage.
7902
7903"Eh~, you should have said that you're a retired crêpe merchant from Echigo there~"
7904"Dried sardines~?"
7905"Pochi likes people who appreciate dried meat more than fish nanodesu."
7906"Perilla sprinkled."
7907<TLN: crêpe=chirimen, dried sardines=chirimenjako. Mito Komon reference.>
7908
7909The youth troupe mistook Arisa's words, derailing it to a strange direction.
7910
7911"U-um. Is Onii-san a slave trader?"
7912"No, I'm not. I'm just a traveler."
7913
7914After I denied it, Pipine looks dejected.
7915I don't think she's selling herself--feeling intrigued, I try searching her village.
7916
7917--What is this, 90% of the village are in Starvation state.
7918
7919Apparently, it'll be dangerous if she can't get food by selling herself.
7920
7921Moreover, I wonder what this mean, many villages in this country are in similar states.
7922It makes me remember the old Muno territory.
7923
7924"Why don't you tell us if you have something troubling you? I might be able to help you, you see?"
7925
7926The girl hesitated for a bit, but it seemed she was at her wit's end, she talked about the village's distress and appealed for some food even for a little.
7927
7928"Please! We don't have any money in our village, but there are nine unmarried girls including me. If you sell us as slaves in Shiga Kingdom, then the money for the food will--"
7929"Calm down. For now, let's go to your village as we have some extra supply of food."
7930
7931I persuaded the girl and we decided to go to the village with the youth troupe.
7932We're using a snow boat I've made for the noon play. The main body looks like a canoe made of ice, the jib sail receives the wind to make it move.
7933
7934"Fast~"
7935"Pochi has become one with the wind nodesu!"
7936"Uhhya~, scary."
7937"Nn, intense."
7938
7939Our girls seem to like it very much, but the girl's having a face cramp and keeps silent due to the unexpected speed.
7940
7941A Snow Leopard attacked us in the middle of the way, but it misread the snow boat's speed and landed behind.
7942It'd be troublesome if it chased us, so Tama brought the Snow Leopard down with an icicle shuriken.
7943
7944Before long we saw houses between the snow.
7945
7946Looking from the distant, Nadare village is a small village built on a mountain slope with only around 70 people.
7947There are big joint barns along the one-story houses buried in the snow, but not even one has any livestock inside.
7948Mysteriously, there are only a few men, the women consist of the 80% of the villagers.
7949
7950Snow had begun to fall from the sky when we arrived at the elder's house.
7951
7952
7953~
7954
7955
7956"Satou-sama, I give you my gratitude on behalf of the villagers."
7957
7958The village elder and the villagers fall prostrate in front of me.
7959The villagers have escaped danger by taking nourishment magic potions and liquid food, people who can move have gathered in the elder's house.
7960I've given them enough food and salt so they should be fine until spring.
7961Mia has also cured the sick people with her magic.
7962
7963"This may not be much, but they're items that the villagers have assembled. Please take it by all means."
7964
7965The elder presented various woolen clothing and accessories, wood ornaments and combs, bronze swords, arrowheads etc.
7966There are some peculiar design carved on the swords and the arrowheads.
7967
7968"They're peculiar aren't they. Does this have some kind of meaning?"
7969"This is a groove for varnishing paralyzing poison to hunt snow leopards and bears."
7970
7971The swords have peculiar design with no guards, and the grips have carving that also act as anti-slip, it looks to me that they'll be popular as a handicraft.
7972
7973"There are various pattern on these woolen stuff too."
7974"Ndaaaa. Do you know who made these woven and embroidery ndaaa."
7975
7976An old woman with wrinkles talks while tracing the embroidery with her finger.
7977There are patterns handed down for generations in each house, and making a new pattern until you're married seems to be a proof of adulthood.
7978
7979I'm glad that I've saved the village.
7980I'd like to preserve these art and culture.
7981
7982While having sweet potatoes the villagers made, they begin to talk about this country.
7983
7984"War?"
7985"Yes, the winter didn't always continue for two years like this, until then, every year, there were always some stirs with the neighboring Kogeoku Kingdom. "
7986
7987The men of the village decreased every year since they got drafted every time there was a war.
7988According to the tourism book, wars do happen regularly with the neighboring country.
7989
7990"It's nice if there's no war, but we can't grow weed to feed the yaks with all this winter."
7991"Yeah, we can't raise fish on the river and the pond too."
7992"I sure yearn for spring and summer although they're only two months."
7993
7994They've done well to survive in such an absurd environment that continues for two years.
7995The winter most likely continues on because the City Core isn't controlled well.
7996
7997The reason why the village barns are empty is because they turned the yaks that they could no longer raise into food.
7998
7999"This village was famous for the yogurt dish even in the Royal Capital y'see."
8000"I'd like Satou-sama to eat it."
8001"The yak's milk sake too."
8002
8003Looking at the map, it seems there are herds of wild yaks in a monster dominion outside of Kiwolk Kingdom.
8004There's no meaning in the present state, but once the winter somehow has passed on, the yogurt dish and the milk sake might be revived.
8005I want to assist them as a vice minister of Tourism Ministry.
8006
8007First, I need to investigate the cause of the prolonged winter--.
8008
8009
8010~
8011
8012
8013"--Snowmen are bringing food?"
8014"What the hell is that crazy rumor?"
8015
8016Such rumors were exchanged whisperingly in a bar in the downtown of the sole city of Kiwolk Kingdom which is also its Royal Capital.
8017
8018This Royal Capital has escaped starvation by eating food made of bodies of a monster called Murder Kelp that live in the lake nearby.
8019It seems the villages and towns near the Royal Capital and along the main road have received that benefit, but there's not enough to distribute them to every villages.
8020
8021Moreover, since the Murder Kelp frankly tastes bad, it seems the few wealthy people in the Royal Capital are importing food from foreign countries using a large amount of money.
8022
8023Murder Kelps seem to be a monster as weak as Demi-Goblins, but there is not insignificant number of people who died after getting dragged into cold water.
8024
8025"Oy, young man."
8026
8027When I was listening to rumors and drinking sweet potato liquor with the Murder Kelp jerky as the appetizer, the barkeeper jerked his chin, prompting me to look at the entrance.
8028A small man who showed up from the entrance sits down beside me.
8029
8030"Sakura"
8031"Saku (bloom)"
8032
8033Hearing the secret word, the small man sighs.
8034This man is a secret agent of Shiga Kingdom, he's been collecting intelligence in Kiwolk Kingdom.
8035With the information the prime minister taught me, I got in contact with the barkeeper to call this guy.
8036
8037"It's not good here, come with me."
8038
8039Guided by the man, we arrived at a storehouse after advancing through a narrow alley outside the bar's back entrance.
8040There were some hoodlum-looking men but after a glance from the small man, they returned to their foolish talk without paying any attention to me.
8041Once we've arrived at the man's hideout under the storehouse, I was finally able to gather information.
8042
8043"What do you want to know?"
8044"Do you know the reason why the winter continues on in this country?"
8045"If we're to believe the talk of the downtown bunch, it's because the 『Blizzard Spirit』 and the 『Grim Ice Ghost』 are having a quarrel in the 『Ghost Valley』."
8046
8047I want to see that for a bit.
8048
8049"Oy, don't take the joke seriously. In reality, it's because of the queen."
8050
8051The king of this kingdom lost his life in the war two years ago, so the first queen has taken the throne.
8052The prince who should be the heir is still 9 year old.
8053
8054Still, [Because of the queen], that means it's not that she can't do the job well, but she's lowered the atmospheric temperature using the City Core power on purpose?
8055
8056"You know the reason right?"
8057"At first it looked like it was to prevent the invasion of Kogeoku Kingdom, but--"
8058
8059I see, tremendous snowfall should have made the march impossible.
8060It's quite a fantasy-like battle.
8061
8062"--But now it seems the purpose has changed to money-making."
8063
8064The small man loathsomely drink the water with melted Murder Kelp.
8065
8066"We haven't finished investigating the how, but it seems they're able to artificially create Ice Stones by making the winter continues on. They've made big profit by exporting those, that's the main rumor."
8067
8068Apparently, it seems he can't contact the secret agent in charge of the infiltration.
8069
8070Ice Stones are a material needed for refrigerator magic tools and Ice Wand for battles, Shiga Kingdom can only produce it from Selbira Labyrinth and a few mountains.
8071On top of having little yield, there is no stable source of supply that can satisfy the demand, so it's always priced high.
8072
8073"And, the main export destinations of that are our Shiga Kingdom and the Weasel Empire at the eastern end."
8074
8075I see, stopping the winter unilaterally would be bad huh... This is bothersome.
8076I'll ask merchants that deal with Ice Stones and the people in question in the royal palace.
8077
8078"Thank you for the information."
8079
8080As a replenishment for his fund, I put a small bag with small jewels in place of cash and also several sake bottles, smoked beef and cheese for the appetizers as a bonus.
8081
8082"Ooh, unlike the contact so far, you know the stuff. I'm sick of Murder Kelp and sweet potato liquor you see."
8083
8084The small man who's pleased gives an additional information.
8085
8086"If yer' going to meddle with the royal palace, then you should be more careful with the Light Snow Princess and Winter General than the Ice Queen."
8087<TLN: Winter General aka Fuyu Shogun in Japan>
8088
8089What? What are those chuunibyou-like names....
8090
8091
8092~
8093
8094
8095"Master, we've finished delivering the food to the last village."
8096"Nn, complete."
8097"Thank you for your work."
8098
8099The identity of the snowmen bringing food from the rumor in the bar are the snowmen golems I've made and Arisa and Mia  carried by them.
8100With this there should be no one who dies of hunger for the time being.
8101
8102"Prey~?"
8103"Lots nanodesu!"
8104"Master, hunted mainly Grey Wolves and Black Fang Bears, so I report."
8105"Master, we also have a treated fur of snow leopard."
8106
8107Next, the vanguards who had come back to the lodge reported.
8108
8109The snow leopard's fur feels very nice, I'll make one for everyone later.
8110Of course for Aze-san and the others too.
8111
8112"Master, I've finished the prototype for 『Ration』, would you be willing to sample it?"
8113"Yeah, I'm going now."
8114
8115We might meet starved people like this next time, so I asked Lulu to develop preserved food with good nutrition.
8116
8117Strangely, the main ingredient is Chlorella, the same as Murder Kelp that appear in the Royal Capital.
8118We made the Giant Kelps that multiplied in the trench near the Underwater City into fine powder and put various dried things and crushed meat of Sea Serpents, making it into a cereal that could be carried.
8119
8120"Un, it's nice. I won't get tired even if I eat this for a long time."
8121
8122The degree of completion is such that you wouldn't have thought it only took a few days.
8123
8124It just needs more flavor variations next.
8125We might also need to develop a version for allergic people.
8126
8127After praising Lulu, I go to meet Zena-san, Sera, Lady Karin, and the princess who are leveling up in Selbira Labyrinth.
8128I've got them to collect ingredients in the Flying Eater (Fish) and Hopping Octopus area while also raising their levels.
8129
8130I enter the Teleport Gate that goes to the hunting ground in the labyrinth.
8131
8132"Impertinent, desuwa."
8133"Ka-Karina-sama! Please don't go too forward."
8134
8135Lady Karina drops her Pole Mace clad in purple lightning on a giant fish that looks like it could swallow a man whole.
8136
8137Even though Zena-san warned her, Lady Karina thrust herself into the center of a monster herd.
8138She's too reckless even though she has Raka's defense and Sera's protective magic.
8139
8140"Shield Golem, go three steps ahead. Great Sword Golem, stop the monsters attacking Karina-dono!"
8141
8142The princess covers Lady Karina using 12 golems like they're her limbs.
8143
8144These golems move by magic supply from a specially made Command Rod.
8145The efficiency is a bit bad, but experience points collected by the golems will be shared to the Princess, so she can level up from a safe place.
8146
8147"Bow Golems, time the attack when Lady Karina retreats--shoot!"
8148
8149The four rear guard golems shot spear-sized stone arrows, skewering the Hopping Octopus into a triple dango.
8150
8151"Zena!"
8152"....　■■■■ Multiple Air Cutter"
8153
8154At the same time as Lady Karina pointed at the ceiling, Zena-san's intermediate wind magic thoroughly uprooted the Crawler Shells that were approaching on the ceiling.
8155
8156"Gathering group!"
8157"Yes. Living Doll-san, go."
8158
8159Answering the princess, the Brownies who are in charge of the dismantling use the Living Doll to gather the monster bodies from the battlefield.
8160
8161"Satou-san!"
8162"Good work."
8163
8164Sera who found me came to me the foremost.
8165
8166Besides Lady Karina, they were rarely ever wounded, so it seems her turns as a healer rarely appeared.
8167Normally, she acted as a support using a hand-me-down magic gun from Lulu and light magic she learned from the [Blessing Orb].
8168
8169Leaving the dismantling group and the golems behind, I take the entourage of Tourism Ministry back to the airship.
8170Lady Karina is not a member of the Tourism Ministry, but I'll have her act as a guard together with Zena, disguised as [Lady K]. Formally, she's diving into Selbira Labyrinth together with Pendragon Team after all.
8171
8172Now then, shall we go visit our first foreign country as the vice minister of the Tourism Ministry.
8173
817414-23. Snow Kingdom (4)
8175 
8176Satou's here. Since using poison in suspense drama had gone out of fashion, a friend told me that they could identify the writing era of the original work by looking at the type of the poison used. In the first place, it's rare for a suspense drama to use poison nowadays.
8177
8178
8179~
8180
8181
8182"Then, we'll be going."
8183"Houi, we're going to the labyrinth, contact us if anything happen okay."
8184
8185I exchanged words with Arisa in the bridge of the airship that's circling in the sky above the royal castle of Kiwolk Kingdom.
8186A lot of nobles and merchants have gathered in the makeshift airfield below.
8187
8188There are a lot of people welcoming us.
8189Probably because Princess Shistina is with us.
8190
8191After seeing off Arisa and the others, the Team Pendragon, I meet up with Team Sightseeing who came from the solitary island palace.
8192The princess is wearing a golden dress, while Sera is wearing a silver dress.
8193
8194Zena-san and Lady Karina are wearing sunglasses and SP-style clothing with their hair in bun style.
8195Both of them are equipped with a thin sword as a decoration, they look quite cool.
8196It's the result of Arisa's and my bad taste.
8197
8198"Thank you for waiting, your excellency vice minister."
8199
8200I smiled back at Sera who teased me a bit and lowered the airship.
8201
8202"A lot of people are there desuwane."
8203"They must be welcoming us!"
8204
8205Lady Karina who sounds intrigued, and Zena-san who has an innocent impression.
8206
8207"Since an airship is quite unusual, maybe we should put some strict guards inside."
8208"Ara? If there's anything happen with the airship, they'll be picking a fight with Shiga Kingdom right?"
8209"You shouldn't let your guard down, Tina-sama. Every country has fools who don't understand the self-evident truth after all."
8210
8211To respond Sera's and the princess's conversation, I summon guard golems from the solitary island palace here.
8212Three winged gargoyles type on the viewing deck, one exclusive guardian that can use every type of barrier, and eight knight type living dolls to guard the ramp.
8213Every golem is only around level 30, but these should be enough to prevent simple thievery and smuggling.
8214
8215
8216~
8217
8218
8219I see that the queen is in the center of the people welcoming us when I look around.
8220Kiwolk queen is a beauty that doesn't look like she's at her forties, her breasts area is particularly intense and she's wearing a black dress.
8221
8222The right etiquette here is for me to immediately meet her, but since it seems like I'd be looked down if I were to much in a hurry, I should do it after several beats.
8223
8224This is troublesome--.
8225
8226"So that's Viscount Pendragon, he's quite young huh...."
8227"Your excellency, your voice is a bit too loud."
8228
8229I could hear such whispers from among the kneeling people.
8230The only one that could hear it was probably me with my [Attentive Ears] skill.
8231
8232"Good grief, why should I, the eldest son of a duke, kneel before a mere viscount even if he's a noble of a foreign kingdom."
8233"Viscount Pendragon is a retainer of the viceroy of the large Muno territory, moreover he's been recognized to receive such a precious item as an airship, once he's married to the princess of Shiga Kingdom, there's no doubt that he'll become an influential man in the capital. That influence equals Her Majesty the Queen, or perhaps more."
8234
8235Hee, so vice ministers and viceroys have that much power huh....
8236
8237"That youngster is?"
8238"Indeed. If by any chance, we incurred his wrath and got armies sent to us, our kingdom would eventually perish and our heads would probably be displayed before the castle gate."
8239
8240Oy oy, what kind of warring state of period talk is that.
8241
8242"However, our kingdom has the 『Forest of Snow』. No matter how many army attacking--"
8243"Please do not underestimate a major power. They have the 『Crimson Ogre』-dono protecting the kingdom's west, and a group of abnormal people called Shiga Eight Swords."
8244"However, our kingdom also has the generals and Light Snow Princess."
8245"Unfortunately, they are no match against them. They are mighty warriors who can fight demons on equal ground."
8246"Against de-demons...."
8247
8248I don't know who's this Crimson Ogre, but it seems the 'equaling demons' part is a highly-valued point.
8249I think even Zena-san and Lady Karina, not just our girls, can easily fight against a lesser demon now.
8250
8251--Now then, it should be alright now.
8252
8253Even though the content of the chat was interesting, I took more time than planned. I feel that the queen's smile has begun to cramp.
8254As I stepped forward while minding to keep refined conduct, I saw the queen slowly took a breath.
8255Apparently, I had accidentally given some unnecessary pressure to them.
8256
8257Once I've stepped forward enough, I greet the queen.
8258
8259"I am the vice minister of Shiga Kingdom's Tourism Ministry, Satou Pendragon."
8260"I'm Kiwolk Queen, Heitana. I will allow Viscount Pendragon to call me Heitana."
8261"It is my honor, Your Majesty Heitana."
8262
8263I lightly kiss the hand of the queen that's wrapped in a white glove.
8264It feels like the surrounding people who took a glance at that looked relieved and eased their tension.
8265
8266According to the Tourism Book, it seems to be an etiquette shown to a noble who's above you in the eastern countries, so they're probably relieved to see me deeming the queen to be positioned above.
8267This seem to be an obsolete custom in Shiga Kingdom.
8268
8269I introduced my entourages, the princess and Sera to the queen and we changed the location to inside the castle.
8270
8271
8272~
8273
8274
8275"--Amazing."
8276
8277One of the queen's maids who saw the tribute had her breath taken away.
8278
8279This place is not the audience hall but the queen's private room.
8280Two officials, one noble, and one girl with flowing hair near the queen have gathered here.
8281
8282Glassworks, jade silk and Shiga pongee fabric, work of art and paintings I got a lot in the Royal Capital, I also brought some unusual ingredients for a mountainous country like dried saltwater fish and abalones. There is no arms.
8283
8284Among the glassworks I've also put engraved seals on them to make them into pseudo magic tools.
8285They're just items that can prevent slight injuries, and protect against microorganisms and weak germs.
8286
8287They look like toys compared to the goods my companions have that can even protect against Hydra's deadly poison, but this should be no problem since they're just something to add values to the accessories.
8288
8289In addition, I asked Sera and Princess Shistina to pick these selection of gifts.
8290
8291"To bring such gifts for a courtesy call.... as expected of a retainer of the lord of the large Muno territory. Does Viscount Pendragon have a duty as a governor besides being a vice minister?"
8292
8293The queen who was in good mood due to the tribute asked so.
8294Even though I'm a governor in name only, she sure knows her information fast.
8295
8296--I forgot the name of the abandoned mine city, so I checked the name on the map.
8297
8298"Yes, just the other day, I was appointed to be the governor of Blaiton City by Earl Muno."
8299
8300The people beside the queen were surprised when they heard the [Governor] part.
8301
8302"To be a vice minister of the capital, governor, moreover, a warrior who defeated a mighty monster of Selbira Labyrinth, the 『Floormaster』 at such young age, perchance, Viscount Pendragon is related to Shiga Royalty?"
8303"No, I am a commoner-born upstart."
8304
8305A middle-aged noble with handlebar mustache beside the queen--he seems to be the prime minister of this country--asked me, but I promptly denied it.
8306Even though I said the truth, he said, "you jest", while smiling wryly. What a mystery.
8307
8308And then, maids came into the room pushing wagons with tea utensils.
8309
8310"My, what a wonderful fragrance."
8311"It's the blue tea from Rumooku. It's a first class good that can even compare to product of Zetsu Earldom of Shiga Kingdom."
8312
8313The one who reacted to Princess Shistina was the girl with wavy hair.
8314
8315She's the second princess of Kiwolk, her name is Cruu. She's unmarried despite being a 21 year old royalty, a child-faced beauty with huge breasts. The breasts in her white dress are probably about the same size as Nana's.
8316
8317And also, in contrast to her calm demeanor, she's a level 37 magic warrior who possesses Two-handed Hammer, Ice Magic, and Horseback-riding skills.
8318If you're deceived by her appearance, she might use that chance to beat you.
8319
8320"Her Highness Light Snow favors Rumooku. Shouldn't you welcome the guest from other country with our own country's tea?"
8321"General Ganun--"
8322
8323The prime minister rebuked the muscular read-haired general.
8324
8325Apparently, Princess Cruu is the Light Snow Princess.
8326She's the person whom the Shiga Kingdom's secret agent warned me to be careful with.
8327
8328The other military personnel keeps observing us without saying a word.
8329He's probably the so-called [Winter General].
8330He's a black haired man who looks like an unmotivated soldier, a 29 year old man, having a beret looks like it'll suit him.
8331
8332He's observing the surrounding while sipping the tea.
8333
8334The tea was good, but the tea-cake was too sweet with gritty sugar.
8335It seems there are a lot of sweet-tooth in this country, the prime minister and the red-haired general are eating them with relish.
8336
8337"Do sweet things not to Viscount Pendragon liking?"
8338"No, it's really delicious."
8339"However, you look like you don't have an appetite."
8340"I was admiring the beautiful cake that looks like the new snow of this kingdom."
8341"Hohoho, Viscount has a way with words."
8342
8343I made some suitable excuses for the queen.
8344
8345Using Poker Face skill's help, I put up a business smile and put the too-sweet cake into my mouth.
8346Ah, it's gritty. I don't dislike sweet things, but this is hard.
8347
8348"Although the snow is beautiful for us travelers, isn't it hard for the people living here?"
8349"The continuing snow should make it hard for the people living in the mountain to look after cattle, let alone going on a hunt."
8350
8351Sera-san got on my the topic I brought up.
8352
8353"O-our country's people have gotten used to snow, please don't worry."
8354"I have heard rumor that the winter is unusually long--"
8355
8356Sera jumped on the prime minister's excuse.
8357
8358"Fufufu, Sera-dono is kind. I am aware of the continuing winter, thus I have ordered the prime minister to exempt all taxes and forced labors."
8359"Y-yes, Your Majesty. We will provide food supply if there really are such villages."
8360
8361The prime minister let out a sigh of relief for the queen's backing.
8362Fumu, I didn't ask about taxes and forced labors, but I didn't see any food aid at least.
8363
8364"Your Majesty and prime minister-dono are too soft! There is not enough self-support effort! No matter how long you exempt tax and labor, the war won't ever finish. Once we've assembled our force, even without relying on the winter, we will drive away those annoying Kogeoku Kingdom's savages!"
8365"--General Ganunu!"
8366
8367The prime minister chided the red-haired general's verbal slip.
8368Looks like I can really consider the [Winter] of this country to be man-made.
8369
8370Black haired Winter General-shi looked bitter, but he turned away when he noticed my line of sight.
8371Looks like the red-haired general does not like using the [Winter] to prevent the invasion even though his reason seems to be different.
8372
8373
8374~
8375
8376
8377"Satou-sama, please tell me about Shiga Kingdom."
8378"What kind of dresses are in fashion in the Royal Capital?"
8379"I was given the chance to see the Jade Silk presented to Her Majesty, it was really wonderful."
8380"Has Satou-sama seen the thing called sea?"
8381"I saw in the book that there are seas of sand called deserts, is that true?"
8382
8383In the dance party we were invited to after the talk with the queen, I was surrounded by the noble daughters.
8384
8385Every girl is wearing an expensive dress and fine ornaments.
8386Compared to the suffering populace, the nobles seem to be prosperous.
8387
8388Sera and the princess volunteered to take care of the girls, so I was finally able to enjoy the party.
8389Still, it's a gaudy party that's unbelievable for a rural kingdom.
8390Delicacies that I've never seen in downtowns are lined up on the buffet table.
8391
8392I tried eating several, the galette with yogurt that seemed to be made of local ingredients, and the greater burdock and carrot wrapped in bird meat with the sweet sauce were tasty.
8393The others were like inferior version of Shiga Kingdom's dishes, they were not quite there.
8394It's not a problem with the freshness of the ingredients, it feels like the chefs are just not accustomed to the ingredients.
8395
8396"What do you think, Viscount-dono. About our country's cuisines."
8397
8398The eldest son of a duke who was gossiping about me earlier came to talk to me while holding a wine cup in one hand.
8399
8400"They're very luxurious. The cuisine over here is especially splendid."
8401"Kiwolk bird wrapped greater burdock is it, you seem to prefer quite a rustic dish."
8402
8403I praised this kingdom's cuisine since I had a favorable impression, but he treated it as [Rustic dish] instead.
8404Looks like he dislikes his own country's cuisine.
8405
8406"Yes, it's simple but truly delicious. Enough to make me wanting to thank the chef later."
8407"I-is that so...."
8408
8409If possible I'd like to get the chef to teach me the recipe and the secret to it, that'd be swell.
8410
8411The young nobleman was taken aback with my reply.
8412Perhaps he was trying to provoke me?
8413
8414"Here you are, Viscount-dono!"
8415
8416The one who called me with a bold voice was the red-haired general, holding a curved sword in one hand.
8417His face looks a bit red, he reeks of liquor. Looks like he's drunk.
8418
8419"I heard that Viscount-dono has many valorous acts to be proud of! Please show us your valor by doing a sword dance with me."
8420
8421The red-haired general throws a sheathed curved sword to me.
8422
8423As if matching the timing, the people who were dancing around moved aside to clear the stage for the sword dance.
8424Courteously, the red-haired's and my sword dance is officially announced to the surrounding people.
8425
8426Looks like it's impossible to decline the sword dance invitation.
8427
8428I look around the venue to collect information.
8429The queen is expressionless like a noh mask so I can't read her emotion, the prime minister, the Winter General and some capable looking nobles are looking like it's unpleasant, Light Snow Princess and most of the nobles look like they're looking forward to it.
8430Judging from the cheering, it seems the red haired general is popular among the military and the wealthy nobles.
8431
8432Zena-san and Lady Karina who are peeking from behind the venue's pillars are looking here with excited faces.
8433Sera and the princess's faces look like they're saying, "Get him!"
8434
8435--This is not a duel but a sword dance you know?
8436
8437Starting with a strumming sound, heroic tune from the orchestra begins.
8438I somehow feels that it sounds crude, perhaps because I've gotten used to Mia's music.
8439
8440"Here I go, Viscount."
8441"Please go easy on me."
8442
8443He pulls the curved sword and holds the sheath in the other hand.
8444The red-haired general seems to be a dual-wielder, so he's using the sheath for the other one instead.
8445
8446--Zazan.
8447
8448I block the two swords swinging down on me with the curved sword while matching the tune.
8449Due to the thin curved blade, it made a peculiar sound when I blocked.
8450
8451I glide my feet on the carpet, revolving once while still blocking the two swords to the red-haired general's side, and then I strongly fling away both of his swords.
8452
8453Matching the time when he fixes his posture, I hit my sword against his to make za, zan sounds rhythmically.
8454
8455"Y-you little!"
8456
8457Since this was a sword dance, I got out of the swordsmanship's standard and attempted to do some exaggerated movements, but it seems the red-haired general doesn't like it.
8458I'm imagining the battle dance from the [Returning King] anime, I'll ask Arisa to score it once we get back.
8459
8460It was popular with the girls and the maids in the venue at least.
8461In the middle of the sword dance, since I saw the queen getting excited, not only the princess, it was worth the effort.
8462
8463When the music is over, the red-haired general is gasping for breath.
8464Looks like the stress is a bit too much for him since it was at the level of simulative blows with the beastkin girls.
8465
8466Please stop looking at me with those eyes, this was a sword dance you proposed yourself.
8467
8468"It was quite a wonderful entertainment. Both General Ganunu and Viscount Pendragon are representatives of brave warriors from each country. I shall give you these presents."
8469
8470The queen praised us both and gave us bracelets with ice stones on it.
8471They're not magic tools but they look quite expensive.
8472
8473It seems General Ganunu is a queen devotee, his face looks like he's forgotten about me and is greatly moved with the bracelet he got.
8474
8475Without a sound, a maid came to me and presented a wine goblet on a tray.
8476
8477I drank the honey wine and returned the empty goblet to her.
8478Since it seems there was a paralyzing poison with delayed effect inside the honey wine, I put a mark on the maid.
8479In addition, although I can cure myself from paralyze state using magic from Magic Column, this kind of abnormal status drug won't work due to my Resistance, so it's not a threat.
8480
8481"Viscount-sama, could I have a bit of your time?"
8482"But of course."
8483
8484I replied to the hooded weaselkin merchant who called out to me with a smile.
8485
848614-24. Snow Kingdom (5)
8487 
8488Satou's here. In the past, during the time when the anime about galaxy war was popular, there was a time when drinking black tea mixed with brandy among friends was popular. It quickly ended up with people drinking only the brandy though.
8489
8490
8491~
8492
8493
8494"Are you always wearing that boorish hood?"
8495"Please pardon me. This is because there are a lot of nobles who find our beast faces unpleasant."
8496
8497When I was halfway walking outside of the party venue with the weaselkin merchant, I asked about his hood and got that answer.
8498
8499He was speaking strangely eloquently so I was getting cautious, but looking closer the reason seems to be because of the translation ring he's wearing.
8500It's probably the same item they gave to the summoned Japanese people in Rumooku Kingdom.
8501
8502Unlike the warm party venue, this stone corridor with its penetrating cold likely would even make a healthy person catch a cold in half an hour.
8503There are some movements of suspicious shadow beyond the corridor.
8504Waiting in a place like this huh, assassins have it hard too.
8505
8506"Please look at that."
8507
8508The weaselkin merchant stopped in the middle of the corridor and pointed outside a small glass window.
8509
8510I see snowy landscapes outside the window.
8511The Kiwolk Kingdom buried under the snow and a lake covered in ice.
8512
8513On the middle of the lake an amethyst-like rock--no, tower-like thing has sprouted, emitting faint light.
8514I can see them thanks to [Distant View] skill but normal people probably can only see a very faint purple light.
8515
8516I heard a faint sound behind the corridor pillars.
8517The obvious assailant is probably going to attack soon.
8518
8519"That purple light is the thing you wanted to show me?"
8520"Yes, the tower emitting that light is--"
8521
8522I thrust the merchant away when he was still talking, and swat the poisonous daggers that were thrown at us using a muffler circulated with magic power.
8523
8524"Impossible."
8525"He repelled all seven of them!"
8526
8527The assailants show themselves up from behind the pillars.
8528Lisp speech were revised in my brain like usual.
8529
8530The five assailants are holding poisonous daggers.
8531
8532Under the hood, their figures look like weaselkin, but according to the AR reading, they're ratkin men.
8533Their affiliation is--.
8534
8535"Sir Pendragon, are you alright! Soldiers! Do not let even one of the thieves escape!"
8536"""OU"""
8537
8538From the opposite side of the corridor, the red-haired general and soldiers showed up with an oddly good timing.
8539The assailants who are in disadvantage seemingly intend to escape through the hole behind the pillar that they used to invade here.
8540
8541I've put markers on them so there's no point of them escaping, but catching them would be troublesome, so I neutralize one of the assailants by throwing a pebble on him.
8542
8543"Send this guy to the dungeon and question him."
8544
8545The soldiers brought by the red-haired general tie the assailant and are going to take him away.
8546Oops, it'll be bad as is.
8547
8548"Sir Pendragon, are you injured anywhere?"
8549"No, I'm alright."
8550
8551I gave the red-haired general, who was trying to hide the assailant from my line of sight with a barefaced smile, a positive answer.
8552
8553"Wait, I have some business with that man."
8554"Sir Pendragon, please don't get close to the thief."
8555
8556I stepped forward to stop the soldiers who were going to take the assailant away, but the red-haired general obstructed me.
8557
8558"This kind of assassins has many unknown ways to attack. As you are our country's guest of honor, we cannot let you get injured."
8559"I see, that's true isn't it--"
8560
8561I flick half a copper coin I took from my hand away, uncovering the assailant's hood.
8562
8563"--I thought he was a weaselkin, but it appears he's a ratkin isn't he."
8564
8565When I told the red-haired general that while putting a refreshing smile, he muttered, "gununu", and said, "that seems to be the case", with a cramped face while squeezing the words, and then he withdrew.
8566
8567Now then, about this chain of baffling surprise attacks--.
8568
8569The ratkin people who attacked us belong the demi-human unit of Kiwolk Kingdom who's specialized in dirty works. Common appraisal technique would show their affiliation to be of a crime guild though.
8570They're disguising their affiliation like the way the people of the [Wings of Liberty] did.
8571
8572Next when I tried searching on the map, I found several weaselkin people in critical condition in the dungeon.
8573
8574This is my conjecture, the red-haired general probably was going to execute the weaselkin people in the dungeon after capturing the assailants and push the crime of my assassination to the weaselkin.
8575The red-haired general would then drive out the weaselkin away from the kingdom, and either sell all the Ice Stones or perhaps end the [Winter] to restart the war.
8576He also might have tried to help me who should have been weakened from the paralyze poison and then demand something for the favor.
8577
8578In addition, the maid who gave me the poisoned liquor is being confined in one part of the noble district in fainted state.
8579
8580Before meddling with things like a softhearted person would, I'll finish the things I should do now.
8581I turn toward the merchant who still can't get up.
8582
8583"Now then, let me hear it. What does that tower--"
8584
8585
8586~
8587
8588
8589"You were the one who incited Ganunu to step on the dragon's tail right?"
8590"I did not give him any order. Besides, I don't think that Viscount would fall for such a child's play."
8591"Ara, you sure have a high opinion of him don't you?"
8592"A commoner who has just come of age, getting peerage of a large kingdom, and even becoming the vice minister of its capital. Only fools would underestimate such a person."
8593
8594When I sneaked into Winter General's room, I could hear a conversation between the person himself and Light Snow Princess.
8595
8596"I thought you wanted to end the 『Winter』, was I mistaken?"
8597"It was I who suggested the 『Winter』 to the queen you know? Even though I knew that it would cut off remote villages, I couldn't come up with other plans."
8598
8599Winter General told Light Snow Princess like he was sneering at himself.
8600
8601"Our army is weak huh."
8602
8603Light Snow Princess muttered so and stood up.
8604
8605"If the 『Winter』 won't stop then I can't fight in this country anymore. Rather than rotting inside this ice cage, maybe I should entice Viscount-sama and get him to take me to countries with battlefields?"
8606"Are the Snow Leopards and the Rocket Wolf not to your liking?"
8607"I've grown tired of them. I want to fight demons for the sake of world peace. Even though it's impossible for me to stand beside the hero, I want to be a warrior that can rival the Shiga Eight Swords."
8608
8609I thought Light Snow Princess was someone who seeks enjoyment more, but she unexpectedly has a clear target.
8610After the silent Winter General sent a restraining glance, Light Snow Princess shrugged and left the room.
8611Winter General gulps down the kelp tea mixed with sweet potato liquor with a gloomy face.
8612
8613"....The 『Winter』 will defend us from the enemies only for several years more. Knowing the Kogeoku King, he will absolutely find a way to make it possible for his army to move on the snow. Gathering Ice Stones and preparing weapons until that happens is...."
8614"Is it impossible?"
8615"....Your Majesty."
8616
8617The queen in black dress came in from a different door than the one Light Snow Princess used to go out.
8618I expected her to wear some sexy see-through clothes, but she's wearing a business-like dress with subdued chest.
8619
8620"We can prepare a fixed number of them in five years if we put the portion wasted to the nobles to use, but as it stands now--"
8621"That's impossible. There are a lot of nobles who reject the 『Winter』 even now. If we stop coaxing them with money and goods, there will be intense dispute to select the next king, there won't even be any development."
8622
8623The queen pours some sweet potato liquor to the tea cup and sips it elegantly.
8624
8625"It'd have been simple if the king of Kogeoku would stop the invasion--."
8626"That's impossible isn't it. The cold wind flowing from this country is killing the meadows of that country. With how the 『Winter』 is accelerating now, Kogeoku King won't yield."
8627
8628--Hm?
8629
8630Even if this country keeps temperature above spring all year, the dispute with the neighboring country won't stop?
8631
8632"Is there really no way?"
8633
8634Winter General remains silent to the queen's question.
8635Is his pride preventing him from saying no, or perhaps--.
8636
8637"There is. However, Sir Pendragon's help is indispensable in this plan."
8638"Say it. If it's anything that I can do, I will even offer my body."
8639"We ask him and his retainers to kill the demon sealed in the lake."
8640
8641--The demon sealed in the lake.
8642
8643In fact, the merchant told me about that earlier.
8644
8645In order to keep the seal of this demon, the winter of this country has been prolonged.
8646The miasma leaking from the demon is changing the lake kelps into monsters, the ice essences gathered on the tower where it's sealed produce Ice Stones.
8647
8648It seems the reason why the merchant told me that was for the sake of [securing profit].
8649He has collected enough supply of Ice Stones, so he wants a third party to end it out of fear of a price collapse if the production continues.
8650It's selfish, but it's really like a weaselkin merchant.
8651
8652"If the lake demon is killed, then it will not be impossible for this country to keep an everlasting spring."
8653"Fumu, it's a bit difficult, but simply keeping a warmth temperature enough to prevent cold air blowing to the neighboring country should be possible. There is no guarantee that it will stop Kogeoku Kingdom's attack, but there is a merit in trying."
8654
8655Looks like the story is advancing while I was deep in thought.
8656
8657"Very well, I will seduce the viscount with my charm. Wait for the good news!"
8658
8659The queen went out of the room after leaving a statement that sounded like a preview for the next episode.
8660I think she'll come across Light Snow Princess who's waiting in the bed of my room, but leaving them be should be fine.
8661
8662I knock on the door and enter the room without waiting for the general's response.
8663
8664"Good evening Your Excellency General."
8665"Welcome, Viscount-dono. Would you be willing to defeat it, the lake demon?"
8666
8667I thought there would be some long explanation, but it seems Winter General noticed me eavesdropping.
8668
8669"If you can promise me a promptly end of the 『Winter』 and half of the Ice Stones the country has in stock that is."
8670"Understood. I promise to get the queen's approval with my life on the line."
8671
8672He quickly accepted it even though my condition was quite unreasonable.
8673
8674The demon sealed in the lake is high leveled for a mid demon at level 50. Its skill are [Ashification], [Summon Servants] and more. This [Ashification] seems to be the advanced version of [Petrification].
8675
8676When I was going to toast the liquor cup offered by Winter General with him, the door opened violently.
8677
8678"General! We got a report of Kogeoku army breaking through the fort!"
8679"W-what! I'm going! Viscount-dono, please excuse me."
8680
8681Winter General left the room in a hurry after hearing the official.
8682
8683This country sure is full of drama isn't it.
8684
8685--Do your best, Winter General.
8686
868714-25. Snow Kingdom (6)
8688 
8689Satou's here. There was a time when I kept a pet cat in my lodging house during my college days. Many times, I woke up with corpses of G lined up before my eyes like they were offering and my cat looking triumphant, perhaps it was because the dwelling was run-down. That was troublesome.
8690<TLN: G=gokiburi=cockroachs>
8691
8692
8693~
8694
8695
8696As the Winter General and the official went to the general staff room together, I opened the map and checked the situation while sipping the sweet potato liquor.
8697It seems the Kogeoku Kingdom army has invaded the mountain region to the south-east.
8698It's quite to the south of the regular highway.
8699
8700--Centaurs kin?
8701
8702Looks like Kogeoku Kingdom is not a human kingdom.
8703
8704Real life centaurs huh... Maybe we should go sightsee them?
8705
8706While thinking that and looking at the map's information, the movement of a small unit that's seemingly attacking a nearby village looks strange.
8707It's as if they're running away from something, heading toward the main troop.
8708
8709Wonder if they encountered Rock Wolves?
8710
8711Yet, there's no dead person in Kogeoku Kingdom army.
8712Only people in fainted and frostbite states.
8713
8714I invoke [Clairvoyance] and [Clairhearing] magic to confirm the actual site.
8715
8716『I-it's a demon! A snow demon is attacking.』
8717『Run away! You'll get stepped on!』
8718
8719I saw centaurs wearing warm-looking fur armor desperately scampering in the snow.
8720Their language seems to be of the East Nation language.
8721
8722『Uwaaaaaaa』
8723『Tommy!』
8724『That guy's finished. Quick run!』
8725
8726--Oh?
8727
8728The white object walking with thud thud sounds looks familiar.
8729It's the snowman golem we used to transport food.
8730
8731They were a disposable type that didn't use Magic Core so I had set them to protect the village after they had finished transporting to the last village.
8732They should be only in three places, those centaurs sure are unlucky to draw the loser ticket by chance.
8733
8734『I am the third prince of Kogeoku Kingdom, Retaromi! Demon! Become the rust of my treasured lance!』
8735
8736--Oh, amazing.
8737
8738He performed an accelerated Lance Charge as if he was flying in the sky, though it was probably due to the power of the wind stone on the tip of the lance.
8739
8740With a dull sound, the snow golem's stomach was pierced through.
8741
8742"Did you see that! The strongest of Kogeoku--"
8743
8744During the middle of the prince's victory shout, the snow golem dropped its fist from above, burying Prince Retaromi deep into the snow.
8745The hole in the golem's stomach was restored to the original state like reversing a film, and it restarted to attack the other centaurs energetically.
8746
8747It looks comical looking at them from the image in my mind, but the escaping centaurs are serious.
8748I've set it to be non-lethal for everything but monsters, so there's no one dying for now.
8749
8750『Save the prince! Bring the flame beasts!』
8751
8752A slightly arrogant-looking commander swung a short whip with tuft attached, and then eight monsters that looked like anteaters that spew fire from their mouth came from the troop's vanguard position.
8753
8754Apparently they're tamed monsters.
8755They're probably using those monsters to move the army in the snow.
8756
8757『BURN IT DOOOOWN!』
8758
8759The snow is lit red, and the snow golem is covered in flame, melting.
8760
8761However, the snow golem can't be melted that easily.
8762
8763--ＭＶＡ.
8764
8765From the snow golem's charcoal briquette mouth that opened, it emits blizzard breath mixed with icicles after roaring once.
8766
8767--ＫＵＧＹＷＥＥＥＥＥＥ.
8768--ＫＹＳＨＵＵＵＵＵＵＷ.
8769--ＭＶＡ.
8770
8771The flame and the blizzard jumbled together, the image is covered in white mist.
8772
8773"Hoooooot"
8774"Co-cold. I'm numbiiiiing."
8775
8776Apparently, the hot steam and the cold blizzard did a number to the surrounding centaurs.
8777It'll be nice if they come to dislike war a bit after this.
8778
8779Some unknown top people of Kiwolk Kingdom will probably goes through a sleepless night without knowing that the military forces of Kogeoku Kingdom were chased away by a golem.
8780
8781Before going to sleep, I stealthily saved the weaselkin people in the dungeon and the paralyzing poison maid who was on the verge of being frozen to death and left them in some appropriate stable.
8782They won't die from cold there, and they'll probably run away themselves.
8783In addition, I confirmed that the weaselkin people in the dungeon were falsely accused from the conversation of the guard and the torture officer.
8784
8785After coming back to my room, I slept while feeling slightly troubled with the perfume fragrance and the warm temperature of human body in the bed.
8786
8787
8788~
8789
8790
8791"Looks like you can walk on top of the frozen lake surface."
8792"Yes, but since the snow flake bears can't walk on it, everyone has to get down."
8793
8794The next morning after the army of Kogeoku Kingdom scurried back to their home land.
8795Together with Light Snow Princess, I rode polar bear-like passenger animals to the Amethyst Tower on the middle of the lake.
8796There are several house-sized domes made of ice near the tower, they're probably the magic facilities the weaselkin engineers are using to produce Ice Stones.
8797
8798This place looks like a good tourist attraction if only the demon weren't sealed in the Amethyst Tower.
8799Direct subordinates of Light Snow Princess, the White Lily Squad that's encompassed of 15 female knights have followed us here.
8800Their average level is 8, so they're probably just a decoration squad.
8801
8802"I heard that a neighboring country has attacked, is it alright for you to guide me?"
8803"Yes, I don't mind. Kogeoku army seemed to have been defeated by an unknown demon and retreated back. Right now general Ganunu should be going to investigate the demon."
8804
8805Light Snow Princess answered me with a light tone.
8806The snow golem should have crumbled after losing all its magic power yesterday, the red-haired general's search will go in vain.
8807
8808Apparently, the information about the the withdrawal of Kogeoku army arrived this morning through the messenger tower whom Winter General had built.
8809There's only one facility on the direction of Kogeuku Kingdom that exists, but the high-speed information is quite a thing.
8810
8811--ＭＵＷＯＯＯＯＷＮ.
8812
8813The yell of the monsters below the ice was transmitted here.
8814
8815The squirming Murder Kelps under the ice look gross.
8816Even though I know they can't get through the thick ice, it's still physiologically revolting.
8817
8818"That's, right."
8819
8820Light Snow Princess points at a suspicious altar where a seal-type magic circle is engraved.
8821There are six of this altar placed around the Amethyst Tower.
8822
8823Today is just a preliminary inspection. The sealed demon's extermination will be in two weeks.
8824We're going to bring the mithril explorers team [Pendragon] from the Labyrinth City with the airship.
8825
8826"By the way, Your Highness."
8827"What is it?"
8828"I wonder what are the imposing Ice Wands that the guards are carrying and the cannon on the sled behind us for?"
8829"Ufufu--"
8830
8831Light Snow Princess dodged my question by laughing.
8832
8833"--What do you think they're for? If you guessed right, I'll give you the right to do anything you want with me."
8834
8835Light Snow Princess who walked up to the altar looked at me with a feminine smile.
8836The huge War Hammer she's shouldering looks extremely ill-matched with her.
8837
8838Don't tell me, she won't destroy the seal right here and now will she?
8839
8840"<<BREAK>> Castle Destroyer War Hammer!"
8841
8842After the princess recited the scripture while smiling, the war hammer--Castle Destroyer War Hammer glowed red.
8843Boom, tearing the cold air, the princess's hammer smashes the sealing magic circle.
8844
8845I could have stopped the princess's rampage if I had used Ground Shrink and chantless [Magic Hand], but as expected, using those would have exposed me.
8846If I could use those, it'd show that I'd have no problem fighting against a mid demon in a close combat.
8847
8848Using [Telephone] magic, I ordered my companions in the airship to do an emergency takeoff and to deploy the gargoyle unit here.
8849They should arrive in several minutes at this distance.
8850
8851--Crackle.
8852
8853"Now then, Satou-sama. Let us fight together."
8854
8855Light Snow Princess stretches one hand toward me  with a nice smile.
8856How do I say this, she's a battle junkie at the same level of the black dragon.
8857
8858--Crackle crackle crackle.
8859
8860The Amethyst Tower is cracking.
8861The weaselkin engineers who were working in the ice dome nearby ran away while fumbling on the ice lake surface.
8862
8863The young ladies of White Lily Squad seem to have taken some distance away and finished preparing the Ice Wands.
8864It seems setting the cannon on the sled is met with some difficulty, the female engineers are operating in panic. Do your best, I cheered for them in my mind.
8865
8866The Amethyst Tower breaks while leaking white mist.
8867The thing that appears is a mid demon with the lower half of an octopus and upper half of a rotted tree. There's a bird nest-like structure on the part that should be its head.
8868It seems the tentacle lower half is under the ice until the middle part.
8869
8870--ＴＷＡＫＷＵＵＵＵＵＵＵＯＷ.
8871<TLN: Written in romaji on the raw. FYI, 'tako' means octopus.>
8872
8873The mid demon roared, the ice below cracked and then tentacles appeared from the cracked ice.
8874Somehow, it feels like when your feet get tangled on roots of sweet potatoes.
8875I thought it was freed at a glance, but only the outer tentacles had appeared from the ice.
8876
8877I said that the tentacles looks like an octopus's, but there are branches grown on the middle of the tentacles, the way they're wriggling look gross.
8878Before the demon could got its freedom, Light Snow Princess who was the closest jumped forward.
8879
8880"Dwoseeeeeeeeeeeeeeei!"
8881
8882With an unladylike yell, she struck the mid-demon's body with the Castle Destroyer War Hammer.
8883Due to the Body Reinforcement and Strength Increase skills, Light Snow Princess's swinging speed was quite a thing.
8884
8885--ＤＷＡＧＷＷＷＵＵＵＵＯＷＮ.
8886
8887The demon's roar seemed to be a spell, an ashen barrier appeared to block the Light Snow Princess's hammer.
8888The scattered ashen powder seem to bring bad status, the princess's armor that's bathed in the powder begins to deteriorate.
8889
8890Taking the Fairy Sword from behind the mantle, I cut the tentacle that tried to sweep down the princess.
8891The tentacle tried to attack me by scattering ashen blood by wriggling about, but it stopped moving when I trampled it with my foot.
8892
8893"Satou-sama, my thanks desuwa."
8894
8895The demon's bird nest-like head has begun to produce ashen mist.
8896
8897"Ice Wand unit! Fire at the head!"
8898"""YES!"""
8899
8900By the vice-captain's order, the young ladies of the White Lily Squad use the Ice Wands.
8901The shower of white hail freezes the ashen mist above the demon, blowing it away.
8902
8903It seemed the demon didn't like it, it took out the tentacles below the ice without caring the tentacles that got torn-off.
8904
8905--ＤＷＡＧＷＷＷＵＵＵＵＯＷＮ.
8906
8907The demon seemed like it was going to invoke a ranged magic, so I kicked the tentacle that was going to attack the princess toward the main body, stopping its chant.
8908
8909Meanwhile, the demon's thin tentacles stretched toward the White Lily Squad, binding them.
8910Screams, stretched limbs, broken chest armor, they were like in eroge, but unlike a game, the girls were not being disgraced, but slaughtered here.
8911The demon tries to attack with its tentacles, aiming at the hearts under their bare skin.
8912
8913"I won't let you!"
8914
8915To save her subordinates, Light Snow Princess aims her war hammer at the root of the demon's tentacles, she has too many gaps since she's wielding a heavy weapon.
8916The tentacle coming from behind her caught her leg, raising her body up in the air.
8917While screaming, the princess is raised upside down.
8918
8919I don't like splatters, so I stop the sharp demon's tentacle with [Magic Arm].
8920The young ladies of White Lily Squad who saw the sharp tentacles before their eyes had cold sweat while looking pale.
8921I'm sorry for the young ladies, but help is coming soon, so please bear with it.
8922
8923"....■■■ Air Slasher!"
8924
8925Clear voice echoed in the sky, and then invisible blades cut the tentacles.
8926
8927The aftermath of the blades that cut the tentacles also tore the ice field, covering the surrounding area in white ice and snow mist.
8928Being invisible is a good thing, I take out some pebbles from Storage and throws them at the root of the demon's tentacles.
8929The wind magic earlier only cut the surface of the tentacles, it didn't sever them.
8930
8931Flying in the sky with a shining emerald staff on her hand is Zena-san.
8932
8933"I-I can't stooooooop"
8934
8935I catch Zena-san who was going to crash to the ice with [Magic Arm].
8936
8937I thought she was strangely fast, turned out she used the catapult in the airship to gain the velocity.
8938Imitating Pochi and Tama is dangerous, please be more discreet okay.
8939
8940"T-thank you Satou-san."
8941"Are you hurt anywhere?"
8942"No, I'm alright."
8943
8944Behind the heartwarming exchange, the tumbling demon struggled to get up and slid along the ice.
8945The gargoyles that came flying seemed to have rescued the young ladies of the White Lily Squad.
8946
8947Light Snow Princess is squirming to get out of the tentacle that's coiling the lower part of her body.
8948The tentacle is strangely active even though it's been separated from the main body.
8949
8950"Ah, Her Highness Princess is!"
8951"Can I ask you to help her?"
8952"Yes! I'm going."
8953
8954Zena-san who saw Light Snow Princess pulled her stiletto and went to rescue her.
8955I'll support Zena-san with [Magic Arm].
8956
8957"FIREEEEE!"
8958
8959While sinking into the breaking ice field, the cannon on top of the sled fired off blizzard mixed with white icicles.
8960However, due to the unstable ground, the attack vainly disappeared beyond the horizon without hitting the target.
8961
8962Looks like the shooter young ladies have managed to escape the sinking sled.
8963When I look closer, the magic facilities where the weaselkin were using to produce Ice Stones are sinking into the lake together with the broken domes.
8964I stealthily extend [Magic Hand] to one of them and collect it.
8965I'll put it back into the lake once I've finished making the copy.
8966
8967"Satou-san I've successfully rescued the princess."
8968"T-thank you for your cooperation desuwa."
8969
8970Light Snow Princess who's borrowing Zena-san's shoulder has wounds all over her body.
8971Her white steel armor is crumbling, but compared to her subordinates whose skins even got exposed, she's still better.
8972
8973I looked up when I heard an engine sound and saw the airship approaching the lake.
8974
8975I could see the princess, Sera and Hikaru on the bow canopy.
8976Looks like Hikaru has come to help since I talked to her about the demon when I went to the solitary island palace.
8977
8978The catapult gate on the approaching airship is opening.
8979
8980--It can't be.
8981
8982"Karina kiiiiiiiiick!"
8983
8984Lady Karina who mimicked Zena-san flew from the airship's catapult.
8985Doing that despite not having any way to fly, she's too reckless.
8986
8987Lady Karina who's wrapped in Raka's white light protection runs into the demon body like a bullet.
8988The demon's ashen barrier and Raka's protection is clashing, scattering sparks around.
8989
8990Kaboom, with heavy sounds, the ashen barrier got broken through.
8991
8992--ＤＷＡＧＷＷＷＵＵＵＵＯＷＮ.
8993
8994The demon's roar that's both a chant and a scream echoes.
8995I saw the ashen blood splash eroding Lady Karina's trousers' cuff.
8996
8997"Raka! Expand the protection!"
8998『Umu, this is bad.』
8999
9000With my call, Lady Karina's [Intelligent Item], Raka, expands the light protection.
9001Unlike the young ladies of White Lily Squad, it ended with just Lady Karina's ankle getting exposed.
9002
9003Thanks to Lady Karina's reckless courage, the demon's health is on the verge of exhaustion.
9004I kept the fact that the demon's HP had been cut down by 90% from the pebble attack before her assault a secret.
9005
9006The demon screamed like it was its death agony, the tentacles that remained on the ice field writhed about.
9007It seemed Lady Karina's feet were damaged badly and she couldn't move, so I made her move using [Magic Hand], evacuating her here.
9008
9009『Shistina-sama, the bombardment.』
9010『Yes! Understood.』
9011
9012The two magic cannons of the airship burns down the demon with red heat rays.
9013
9014These magic cannons are the same model used in Seryuu city to fight wyverns and installed in large airships.
9015It's not usable with a normal airship since the ship's magic power won't be not enough, but it's a different story with my airship since mine has a magic furnace that makes use of a Philosopher's Stone.
9016The fact that the small fire bullet from my Magic Column has higher attack power than the cannon is a secret.
9017
9018Thus, the mid demon that was sealed in Kiwolk Kingdom was destroyed and became black dust.
9019
902014-27. Journey Across the Eastern Countries
9021 
9022Satou's here. I feel that time passes faster when you're immersing yourself in your hobby. Even in my work, I can quickly come up and create difficult routines, while squashing bugs and working out the changes in specification are long and hard.
9023
9024
9025~
9026
9027
9028It has already been one and a half month since we departed the snow country--Kiwolk Kingdom.
9029
9030We visited various countries and small tribe villages in relaxed pace while working hard in leveling up and practices during the airship cruise.
9031Of course there were recreations led by Arisa inserted appropriately between them.
9032
9033Today I've come to Boruenan Forest alone to play and show my new work to Aze-san.
9034
9035"Amazing, Satou! You've finally succeeded!"
9036"Yes, the magic power consumption is still too large though, so there's still some time until it's completed."
9037
9038I look up at the airship that appeared in the sky above the tree house in Boruenan Forest.
9039
9040Even though it's inferior compared to the elf's Light Ships and Hero Hayato's Jules Verne, I'm finally able to make my own airship fitted with the dimensional-cruise function to fly.
9041It's thanks to the technology provided by the elf's Beriunan Clan and Burainan Clan.
9042
9043"It's really amazing. Light Ships are produced and maintained by the world trees, so there are only a few who understand the dimensional-cruise function, in fact, only high elves-sama of Beriunan Clan and Burainan Clan can make them."
9044
9045Lua-san who's looking at me with respectful eyes from the side praised.
9046Right after I made a good atmosphere with Aze-san, the craftsman elves came one after another after seeing the new type of airship.
9047
9048"Yo, Satou. Did you finally make a Light Ship too?"
9049"I can't believe we are overtaken by a human who had just learned the basic of airships."
9050"Right, I made an automatic ice maker from the Elemental Stones I got from you last time, take it."
9051"With that many Elemental Stones, we can make everything."
9052
9053The Elemental Stones mentioned in the latter half are not about the Ice Stones I got from Kiwolk Kingdom.
9054
9055After leaving that country, we saved the army of the third prince of Kogeoku Kingdom who were dying from cold in a monster domain, and we got a lot of Wind Stones as thanks.
9056
9057Just like the the neighboring Kiwolk Kingdom that produced Ice Stones, the country of meadows, Kogeoku is also producing Wind Stones artificially.
9058Of course, the ones providing the technology are the weaselkins just like in Kiwolk Kingdom.
9059I'm intrigued as to why they're gathering Elemental Stones, but I have a feeling that it's all about profit.
9060
9061Due to some twists and turns and Pochi's efforts, I was able to get the wreckage of Kogeku Kingdom's Wind Stone magic facility, and got to comprehend the general method to create Elemental Stones by comparing it to the Ice Stone magic facility I got in Kiwolk Kingdom.
9062
9063Put simply, by turning spirits into a simple element and giving them a lot of Magic Essence, the Magic Essence will crystalize into Elemental Stones.
9064This [Turning spirits into a simple element] should be the role of the environmental and magic devices that produce Elemental Stones, but since I can arbitrary change spirits into the element I want using Spirit Magic, I can produce Elemental Stones as long as I can provide a lot of Magic Essence.
9065Since I know a place with a lot of Magic Essence, right now I'm mass producing Elemental Stones of various elements.
9066I've also gotten my hands on the high purity Crystal type Elemental Stones too, although in small quantity, I'm planning to use them for my companions.
9067
9068--The dream is expanding.
9069
9070
9071In addition, regarding the matter about the apostle--.
9072
9073During our visits to Kogeoku Kingdom and three other kingdoms, we found two places with traces of a white-robed apostle.
9074A manager of a mine who employed children slaves and members of crime guild who were making Fiend Drug-kind of drug were turned into salt pillars.
9075In both cases, only the perpetrators were punished, the mastermind behind the cases were left alone, so the same things occured again.
9076
9077For the former, I exchanged the children slaves for small-sized doll products of Echigoya Firm, while for the later, I exposed the mastermind, handed him over to the king and completely erased the manufacturing formula of the drug.
9078I employed the doctors and the alchemists who were forced to create the drug to work in the workshop of Echigoya Firm in Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital.
9079
9080Further, I was worried whether the people of Kiwolk Kingdom were turned into salt, so I visited there as Kuro but I couldn't find anyone who seemed to be the apostle.
9081
9082
9083~
9084
9085
9086Today, the late-starter group has gone to the inner part of Selbira's labyrinth upper layer to check their new equipment and level up, and Hikaru has gone to the former depressed demon lord's place to play with the Siberian Husky-like dog.
9087
9088And, the members of Team Pendragon are--.
9089
9090"Tama and Pochi who went ahead to be the Seko will return soon. Are you ready?"
9091"Completed setting the 『Net』 so I report."
9092"Nn, perfect."
9093"The preparation for the Spread Cannon Type Three is complete too."
9094"I've put the space magic's 『Labyrinth』 here too. We can thoroughly beat the ones that escape the shooting."
9095
9096It seems they're just about to get rid of the small fries when I come to see them.
9097I can see Pochi and Tama taking along herds of monsters from beyond the ruined city.
9098I thought being Seko meant you should drive them from behind though.... well I guess it's fine.
9099
9100This is one of the city in the [Blue Territory] to the southwest of the kingdom.
9101The hunting ground has been changed here since the monsters in middle layer of Selbira's labyrinth seemed like they'd go extinct when we were leveling up during our journey.
9102
9103It looked like I'd disturb everyone's concentration if I just showed up, so I'll be watching them from the back for now.
9104
9105"First~"
9106"Pochi was one step faster nodesu."
9107
9108Behind the two who finished together, a light net lifted up.
9109This is Nana's [Fortress] added with paralyzing adhesive feature to capture targets.
9110
9111"Shooting start!"
9112
9113With Liza's signal, Lulu fired her accelerated cannon.
9114Innumerable rain of shells infringed the small-sized monsters, decreasing the number greatly.
9115
9116"The big ones are coming. One on the left, two on the right. All of them are of level 50 class."
9117"Acknowledged. Mia, the Sand Hell."
9118"Nn, execute."
9119
9120Receiving Arisa's report, Liza gave the next instruction.
9121Mia nodded and then sand in the open space forward began to move like a creature.
9122
9123Right at then, a large Dragon Snake (Huge Naga) that looks like a snake with wings appeared.
9124Behind it, I could saw a herd of Venom Naga that are at level mid-40s behind it, they seemed to be its followers.
9125
9126Even though the Naga has 'Snake' on its name, it's a monster that has limbs and ant-like wings, it looks like a skink lizard with elongated body.
9127I want to press a question to the one who named it.
9128
9129"A mere snake pretending to be a dragon, how ridiculous so I announce!"
9130
9131The mid and large sized ones are roused by Nana's provocation.
9132
9133"Arisa, the wings."
9134"Okey, here comes the dimensional cut."
9135
9136Arisa invoked space magic chantlessly, cutting the Huge Naga's wings and minced the Venom Naga that followed behind it.
9137
9138"Arisa no good no good~"
9139"That's right nanodesu! If you cut the yummy Naga like that, you can't eat their guts nodesuyo!"
9140
9141Since the meat of Naga are delicious eaten in kabayaki-style, Tama and Pochi faulted Arisa's barbaric act.
9142
9143"You two, save the complaint. Take care of the ones on the left side."
9144"Aye aye~"
9145"Yes nanodesu."
9146
9147With Liza's instruction, Tama and Pochi dashed while leaving golden trails behind.
9148
9149"Eri eri buun, nanodesu!"
9150
9151Pochi who misspelled the new Aerial Boost feature of the Golden Armor flew toward the Naga literally as quick as the wind.
9152This Aerial Boost feature uses Wind Stone as its core since I got a lot of them, and since it seems more useful than I thought, I'm planning to add them to the other girls' armors.
9153
9154Liza used Flickering Movement to assault the Naga to the right.
9155
9156"Apprehend."
9157
9158Mia muttered a word, and then the sand on the ground apprehended the Naga's legs and bodies.
9159It seems she used the Sand Giant that fought the Floor Master in Selbira's upper layer as a trap this time.
9160
9161"Shadow clone cut~?"
9162
9163Tama who's in golden armor with a pink mantle divided into 12 bodies and toyed with the Naga.
9164I've also mastered ninjutsu taught by Tama-sensei, but since I can't use it as good in practice, I can't put it into practical uses as good as Tama.
9165
9166And, on Tama's side, Pochi cuts the Huge Naga's snake using Magic Edge three times her height.
9167
9168"Pochi, switch~?"
9169"Roger nanodesu."
9170
9171Looks like Pochi who has a powerful offensive ability in a single strike is in charge of the Huge Naga while Tama who can eliminate great number of enemies while toying around is in charge of the Naga's herds.
9172Tama decapitated the Naga's head one by one while saying, "Nin nin."
9173Looks like she's being careful not to damage the poison gland properly. She's fully eager to eat them.
9174
9175"Liza-san, the boss is going to make its move soon."
9176"Understood."
9177
9178Arisa who was in charge of enemy search warned Liza who was peerlessly trampling down the enemies with two spears.
9179The Dragon Spear Heiron that Liza holds is the same as before, but the Magic Spear Douma has been improved to become the Magic Spear Douma Kai.
9180I plated the tip of the Magic Spear Douma with Adamantite using alchemy.
9181It's not of even plating, I've made it so that it'll generate drill-shaped blast when she shoots Magic Edge Cannon with it.
9182Thanks to that, the Magic Edge Cannon's penetration power has been increased by around 20%,
9183
9184"Golem-san, please take the monsters' bodies while being careful not to damage the meat, two at a time."
9185
9186--ＭＶＡ.
9187
9188Lulu ordered the golem unit to collect the monsters' bodies.
9189The golems have human-shaped upper bodies and spider-shaped lower bodies as I assumed that they were going to work in a ruined city.
9190
9191"Meatt"
9192"Nanodesu!"
9193
9194Tama whose ears straightened up and Pochi whose tails was swinging around came back bringing the Naga's heads.
9195According to the two, the meat here are the most delicious.
9196
9197In such peaceful atmosphere, the boss that Arisa warned earlier showed up, turning the situation around.
9198
9199A snake monster as huge as the heavenly dragon showed itself while scattering the wreckage of the castle in the center of the ruined city.
9200It doesn't have wings like the Naga, but it's floating above the ground, gliding toward us.
9201
9202"Uwaaah, level 90 you serious. I think we really have to call Master here."
9203
9204We haven't meet a powerful enemy for a long time.
9205
9206"Level 90 is it.... It is a fitting opponent."
9207"Don't worry be happy~?"
9208"I-it's alright nanodesu. Pochi is fine against that much nanodesu."
9209
9210Liza puts the Magic Spear Douma Kai into the magic bag and grasps the Dragon Spear Heiron while looking grim.
9211Tama seems carefree, but Pochi looks to be anxious enough to hide her tail between her legs.
9212
9213Certainly, it's an opponent that these girls likely won't be able to beat with their current levels.
9214
9215By the way, everyone here besides Mia is level 60.
9216Only Mia is level 58 since she needs a lot of exp.
9217
9218『Master, it's an emergency. Some level 90 snake came out.』
9219『Roger, I'm going now.』
9220
9221Arisa asked for reinforcement through [Telephone].
9222I pretend to have just teleported in, appearing behind Arisa and the others.
9223
9224"I'm here."
9225"Fast"
9226
9227Well that's because I've been watching from behind since awhile ago.
9228The meat and the material will be injured if I fight it normally, so I paralyze the snake with an advanced water magic spell.
9229
9230While everyone is attacking the snake once, I call Hikaru who's visiting the former depressed demon lord Shizuka with [Telephone] to come here.
9231
9232"Kept you waiting, what's with that snake."
9233"That seems to be the boss here. The level is just right for you I called you to strike it with a Force Spear once."
9234"Ehehe, thank you, Satouuu."
9235
9236It seems Hikaru has gotten used to calling me Satou.
9237Hikaru's level has increased to 91 since I usually call her when we fight a powerful enemy like this.
9238
9239She chantlessly produces a Force Spear and hits the snake.
9240Next, I just need to lift the snake's head with [Magic Arm] and cut it with the advanced light magic spell [Photon Laser], finished.
9241
9242"Your strength is absurd like always...."
9243"As expected of my Satou."
9244
9245Astonished Arisa and delighted Hikaru said.
9246However, the "my" part was unnecessary.
9247
9248The other girls seem to be full of appetite, they rush to gather the meat.
9249I pat the two's heads and go to where everyone is to collect the snake's body into my Storage.
9250
9251
9252~
9253
9254
9255"Are you going to attract emigrants once you've ruled the City Core?"
9256"No, I don't have such plan. I'll cover the city with space magic and forest magic barrier to prevent monster coming in though."
9257"Then you're not going to use it for anything?"
9258"Since the climate is of southern countries and all, I'm thinking of preparing the soil and let the golems to make an orchard or rice field inside the rampart."
9259
9260If I link the golems with the City Core, even golems without magic cores will have no need of magic power from the user.
9261It's the same structure as the golems inside labyrinths.
9262
9263"And so, Mito. How's Shizuka's condition?"
9264"Nn~, how do I say it, she's enjoying her lonely life to the full you see."
9265
9266--What the heck's that?
9267
9268"It's like an embodiment of a life of a single woman of around thirty. She's growing vegetables and herbs on the field, she makes teas and pot-pourri from the herbs, she makes jam and sweets from the fruits and honey gathered by the Living Dolls in the forest. She also said that she went for a stroll with her Siberian Husky, Wanfu, in the morning until the river, fishing and collecting pretty stones there."
9269
9270It's like a normal rural life, but as long a she's happy then all is good.
9271
9272She's self-sufficient with the Living Dolls working for the necessities, I also deliver flavoring and books through the brownies or Hikaru who also look her condition once in a while.
9273According to Hikaru, it seems Shizuka loves literary, she's drawn various things in small books.
9274She didn't want to show it to me for some reason, but forcing her would not be good so I didn't press it further.
9275
9276I collect the meat while only leaving the share for today's lunch.
9277
9278Since Arisa and the others are going to explore the city to search for any remnant of monsters, I've decided to join the exploration once I go to the Selbira Labyrinth.
9279Looks like Hikaru is not going back to Shizuka's place as she's accompanying Arisa.
9280Further, as there are archives and treasures hidden by magic in this city, I'm looking forward to it already.
9281
9282
9283~
9284
9285
9286It seems the late-starter group is fighting Blast Corns and a Marionette Rafflesia that's manipulating demi goblins and demi ogres in the plant area.
9287
9288Their pace is slower than the forerunner group, but all members of the late-starter group have broken through level 40, Zena-san is level 41, Sera is level 42.
9289Further, as the members of Echigoya Firm are busy with their main occupation, their levels are still at the first-half of 30 with no change.
9290I've power-leveled Aoi boy and the new manager candidates to level 15.
9291
9292"....■■■■■ Laser"
9293
9294Wielding a light wand, Sera who is now able to use mid level light magic sliced the gigantic demi ogres all at once.
9295Since humanoid monsters can only be used to become fodders for monsters raised for power-leveling usage, there's no problem in handling them carelessly.
9296
9297The current Sera is able to use most holy magic including prayer magic, I don't know whether it's because she healed a lot of people who suffered from epidemic disease in a country we visited or because she simply leveled up.
9298Since she can easily heal lost limbs, ruptured internal organs or other fatal wounds, my magic potion hasn't got its turn lately.
9299
9300Sera safely flings away a Demi Goblin Assassin that jumped out of a nearby thicket.
9301It's the result of learning the art of self-defense under Lulu.
9302
9303Not only Sera, the princess and Zena-san also learned the self-defense art.
9304It seems they're also interested in staff-fighting art recently.
9305
9306"Imperial Golem Guard third!"
9307
9308The princess ordered the golem to receive the flung demi goblin to kill it.
9309The princess turns her line of sight to Zena-san who's flying in the sky.
9310
9311"Zena! You must not go forward alone!"
9312"I'm sorry Tina-sama."
9313
9314The princess warned Zena-san who was flying with flight magic to look for the Marionette Rafflesia that was manipulating the demi ogres.
9315I saw a Blast Corn beyond the thicket shooting at Zena-san with exploding bullets.
9316
9317"--Kya"
9318
9319Zena-san screamed shortly, but Sera's defensive magic protected her from the bullet exploding near her.
9320
9321"Let me go and defeat that corn."
9322『Karina-dono, there's a monster to the left!』
9323
9324Lady Karina who's dual wielding heavy maces on both hands swings the one on her left hand to strike a slime-shaped Metal Eater that Raka warned.
9325
9326"Raka-san!"
9327『Understood.』
9328
9329Lady Karina who's bad at Magic Operation relies on Raka to activate the electric discharge circuit in the Heavy Mace to thoroughly burn the Metal Eater, and then she jumps into the thicket.
9330The sound of Lady Karina's heavy mace hitting the Blast Corn beyond the thicket reverberates.
9331
9332Since the clumsy Lady Karina wasn't able to use her old hammer main weapon, she's shifted to using the heavy mace simplistically like batting.
9333Since Raka's grapple and equipment boost's reach is short, she only uses that one reservedly.
9334
9335"....■■■■ Divine Sonic"
9336
9337Wielding a wind wand, Zena-san supported Lady Karina who was seemingly about to be surrounded by a herd of Blast Corns with magic.
9338The power of the advanced spell of wind magic is magnificent, every one of the monsters besides the one in front of Lady Karina has been neutralized.
9339
9340The monsters that had resistance against wind were eliminated by Zena-san's newly learned magic and rifle-type magic gun.
9341In addition to the advanced spells of wind magic, Zena-san is also now able to use lightning magic and ice magic until elementary level.
9342It seems she's unable to decide which one she's going to use as her sub.
9343
9344"Everyone! 『Droon』 golem has found the main body of Marionette Rafflesia. Heavyweight golem one to six, charges toward 3 o'clock direction!"
9345
9346Sera, Zena-san and Lady Karina gather with the princess's report.
9347The automatic flight [Drone] golem is something that she made herself with her own alchemy and magic.
9348
9349Due to the influence of having in charge of operating the golems and her interest in magic tools creation with her alchemy skill she had from the beginning, now her position is like my pupil in the creation of magic tools and golems.
9350Since she's not suited to direct battles despite learning the self-defense art, she doesn't have any special weapon, instead small animal-shaped golems with stun functions are always by her side as her guards.
9351
9352"Zena!"
9353"Yes, Karina-sama!"
9354
9355Zena-san carrying Lady Karina dances in the air, they head toward the Marionette Rafflesia while almost touching the ceiling, and then they do a nose dive.
9356
9357"Here I go!"
9358
9359Zena-san and Lady Karina put their sole of feet to each other and then kick reciprocally to accelerate even more.
9360
9361"Rapid start Karina Ki--"
9362
9363Before Lady Karina could speak until the end, her kick pierced through the Marionette Rafflesia's petal.
9364
9365--ＦＵＷＡＮＮＮＮＮＮＮＮＡ.
9366
9367While scattering some suspicious pollens, the Marionette Rafflesia stops moving.
9368Lady Karina crawled out of the body while coughing violently.
9369
9370Sera rushed to her in a hurry and used detoxification magic on Lady Karina.
9371
9372.....Do assaults in moderation okay.
9373
9374
9375~
9376
9377
9378After retrieving the late-starter group from the labyrinth, we met up with Arisa, Hikaru and the others to enjoy the exploration.
9379
9380"I never thought that I would safely set my foot in the Blue Territory."
9381"Th-this is the Haunt of Blue is it...."
9382
9383Sera and the princess look around the ruin while stuttering their words.
9384It seems Lady Karina and Zena-san have never heard of the Blue Territory.
9385
9386I'll guide them to the treasury for the occasion.
9387
9388"Here is strange~?"
9389"There's no smell of meat nodesuyo?"
9390
9391Tama tilted her head in confusion before the hidden magic circle.
9392Pochi sniffed with her nose but it seems there was no smell that was of interest for her.
9393
9394"There are traces of someone doing a consecration ceremony. I can't feel any miasma."
9395
9396Sera commented while touching the magic circle.
9397When the magic power was put into the magic circle, some words appeared.
9398
9399"It seems there are Command Words written in ancient language. Umm, 『Even if the city is destroyed by the tsunami, people will not perish. We will give rewards to those who liberate the city.』 is written, the Command Word is--Baalus?"
9400"It's safe since there's one character difference huh."
9401<TLN: reference to Castle in the Sky, should be 'Balus'.>
9402
9403Arisa was shocked when she heard the word of destruction from a famous anime coming out of Hikaru's mouth, but she muttered in relief when she noticed her mistake.
9404Everyone besides me doesn't understand the meaning, they look wondering.
9405
9406『Regenerate (Baalus)』
9407
9408>[Ancient Language] Skill Acquired.
9409
9410The magic circle lits up when Hikaru recited the Command Word in Ancient Language, then a door appeared out of nowhere.
9411
9412Golden brightness jumped into our eyes when the door was opened.
9413The inside is wide, the inner wall seems like something made from the space magic's [Garage].
9414
9415Everyone rushes happily into the golden brightness.
9416Lady Karina and Zena-san seem to be nervous with the large amount of treasures.
9417
9418"Gold silver~"
9419"There is a bar too nodesu."
9420
9421The bar-like thing that Pochi picked up appears to be a magic tool called [Illusion Smash (Dispel Bar)]
9422It appears to be an artifact.
9423
9424"These are the lost handicrafts from the era of Furu Empire."
9425"How nostalgic, I hated the nobles of that country, but their buildings like the royal castle one were very excellent."
9426
9427It seems Sera is interested with the picture and works of art on the wall.
9428For Hikaru, it seems they're things she knew before going into the sleep.
9429
9430From the opposite side of the beastkin girls who are examining the weapons, and Nana and Lulu who are looking for cute things, someone calls me.
9431
9432"Satou! It seems there's a library inside."
9433"Yay, I wonder if there's any magic book?"
9434"Expectation."
9435
9436Arisa and Mia gleefully run toward the library that the princess found.
9437
9438
9439After picking the loot, we went to the solitary island palace and enjoyed the Naga kabayaki and pop-corns made of the Blast Corns.
9440
9441"Yummaye~"
9442"Lulu's boxes really are delicious nodesu."
9443
9444We're eating the Naga kabayaki while listening to the sound of wind bells.
9445The thick meat with fat is truly delicious.
9446
9447Thus, in contrary to our peaceful days, the hero is currently struggling in the underground labyrinth located in a remote region of the Weaselkin Empire.
9448I'm worried to hear that they get serious injuries sometimes, but according to the communication, it seems they're closing in the demon lord's main body while defeating the split bodies.
9449Apparently the magic tool provided by the weaselkin empire is doing its job.
9450
9451I thought they're taking a bit too long in defeating the demon lord, but according to Hikaru it's normal to take several months to subjugate a demon lord.
9452She said that it even took several years in her case.
9453
9454--Do your best, Hero.
9455
9456While I was cheering for Hero Hayato in my mind, the airship entered the territory of the pink haired princess Menea's kingdom, Rumooku Kingdom for the tour.
9457
9458It'll be nice if I can read the documents regarding people of another world in Rumooku Kigndom--.
9459
946014-28. Water Peach Kingdom (1)
9461 
9462Satou's here. It's a common story in earth for a king to be bestowed his throne by the god. I'm intrigued to see how it is in a world with gods in reality.
9463
9464
9465~
9466
9467
9468"Potato~?"
9469"It's another potato-san nanodesu."
9470
9471The ears of Pochi and Tama who peeked at the stall dropped down in dejection.
9472We're in one of the food areas in the Royal Capital of Rumooku Kingdom.
9473
9474The touring airship is scheduled to arrive tomorrow, but since I found out that there was a festival here, we went ahead to treat ourselves with some sightseeing.
9475
9476We're going incognito this time so so we've separated into three teams consisting of three to five people each. It'd be too conspicuous if we were all together.
9477I'll be going with a different team every two hours.
9478The members of the first team are the beastkin girls, Lady Karin and Zena-san.
9479
9480"You guys from another country? Rumooku has a lot of dishes made with Diet Potato you see."
9481
9482An apekin stall shopkeeper showed us some white-colored potatoes.
9483He presented some sliced unpeeled potatoes to us.
9484
9485"If you think I'm lying, try eating these sliced Diet Potatoes."
9486"Lie~?"
9487"Lying is bad nodesuyo?"
9488
9489Pochi and Tama who were lured by the sliced potatoes sniffed the smell.
9490Being hesitant in biting a raw vegetable whole is something that happens a lot in TV programs about diet.
9491
9492"Sliced and diced~?"
9493"Pochi thinks potatoes are tastier boiled or baked than raw nodesu."
9494
9495Tama and Pochi who took the sliced potatoes nibbled them.
9496
9497"It's a potato."
9498"It's unexpectedly tasty desuwa."
9499"--It is, isn't it."
9500
9501After the two, Liza and Lady Karina tried them, and Zena-san who lost to the peer pressure also took it.
9502
9503"What about you young master?"
9504"I might as well, please."
9505
9506Losing to the apekin old man's glance, I also tried it after everyone.
9507
9508The texture feels like a carrot, the taste is mild, like a warmed potato.
9509It's hard to say it's bad, but it's not bad enough to make you grimace.
9510
9511"Is Diet Potato a specialty around here?"
9512"Yeah, seems that it's only grown in this country--"
9513
9514I asked the shopkeeper about it since I never saw the potato in Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital that had plenty of foodstuff in circulation, turned out it's a prohibited commodity to export.
9515
9516"--Prohibited?"
9517"Yeah, in the past the Hero King Yamato-sama told the king that 'it's [Calirozeo] so don't', you see."
9518
9519--I guess he means calorie zero?　 I'll ask Hikaru herself later.
9520
9521"If you only ever eat Diet Potatoe you'll lose weight and die, something like that?"
9522"Oh what, you already knew huh. That's right, it's fine if you eat it with other food, but mysteriously it seems you'll die if you only eat Diet Potato. I don't feel sick even though I've eaten it for 40 years, some strange story that one's."
9523
9524As expected, looks like it's a low calorie foodstuff like konjac.
9525I'd like to sell these in powdered form for the nobles as way to do diet.
9526
9527I'd feel bad if we only sampled his food, so I bought the Diet Potatoes and Wrapped Berries for several people.
9528I put the portions for other teams into my storage while pretending I was putting them into my bag.
9529
9530"Master~?"
9531
9532Tama's ears are twitching.
9533
9534"There's smell of grilled meat from over there nodesu!　 It must be wolf or bear meat nodesu!"
9535
9536Pochi who's swinging her tail so hard like it'd get torn off catches my sleeve and jumps around.
9537
9538"Master, I will be going to check them."
9539"Tama too~?"
9540"Pochi also wants to check nodesu!"
9541
9542Apparently, Tama, Pochi and even Liza are tired with the potatoes already.
9543After declaring so with sharp faces, they took the initiative to move ahead and scout where the meat were.
9544
9545"Pochi, Tama, wait!"
9546
9547Lady Karina pursued the beastkin girls impatiently.
9548
9549"Then let's go too."
9550"Yes, Satou-san."
9551
9552Zena-san smiled when I exchanged look with her, we walked toward the crowd where the four disappeared into.
9553It'd be bad if I lost sight of Zena-san in this congested crowd so I joined hands with her.
9554
9555
9556~
9557
9558
9559"--The second prince didn't agree with it right?"
9560"Yeah, he curtly refused saying that the weasels can't be trusted."
9561
9562Attentive Ears skill caught that conversation from beyond the crowd.
9563I might have become a bit more sensitive to the word 'weasel'.
9564
9565"Even without you guys there's no way the royalty of this country would agree to allow anyone search for treasures in the Fallen Castle."
9566"Why is that? It'll possible to better the finance of this poor country you know. The prince himself could use it to raise his succession precedence right?"
9567
9568Looking at the map, it seems the ones talking are a weaselkin merchant and a high level adventurer from Saga Empire.
9569The female adventurer is level 39, quite something.
9570
9571"Only you guys who calculate things like that. There's a legend that said the ancestors of this kingdom's royalty were living in the Fallen Castle--the Floating Castle of Shadow Princess. The few who survived when it crashed in this country built this kingdom.... Putting your hands on that castle is not that different from raiding their ancestor grave site."
9572"Fumu, it appears I've forgotten that humans are creatures who put their priority in irrational things."
9573
9574According to the Tour Book, the Fallen Castle the adventurer mentioned is an ancient ruin located in the forest to the northeast of this kingdom.
9575Judging from the map, the center of the northeastern forest is a different map, that's probably it.
9576
9577"We could build a sky mother ship that could surpass the Great Monstrous Fish if only we got our hands on the core part of the Fallen Castle...."
9578"That is if you can get it right?　That place is a maze where even Shiga Kingdom's Hero King Yamato who challenged the place 600 years ago ran away from. It'll be a different story if you're only ravaging the entrance vicinity, but challenging the inner part is pretty much a suicide. I know since I've seen the absurdity of heroes by Hayato."
9579
9580I'm intrigued with the core part of the Fallen Castle.... but I don't want to raid a tomb.
9581Looks like Hikaru had entered the place once, I'll ask her about it later.
9582
9583"--Then, how about the job of carrying this magic tool into the Fallen Castle?"
9584"Huh? What's this egg?"
9585"A magic creature for investigation will appear if you recite the Command Word. I'll pay you 100 gold coins if you can carry this inside."
9586"It's hard to use your country's money. I'll do it for 150 gold coins of Shiga Kingdom or 75 gold coins of Saga Empire."
9587"Very well, I'll pay with Shiga Kingdom gold coins. 30 gold coins in advance, 120 after."
9588"Got it, so--"
9589
9590A reserved voice broke my concentration in the middle of the sinister talk.
9591
9592"Satou-san, is there anything wrong?"
9593"No, there was just someone who looked like an acquaintance of mine, but it seems I was mistaken."
9594
9595I made some fuzzy excuse since Zena-san looked worried.
9596
9597Looks like the two from earlier have gone into the inn to talk in private.
9598It smells of trouble so I'll put markers on them for now.
9599
9600As I walked on the street while exchanging some harmless conversation with Zena-san, we saw the head of a giant monster beyond the crowd.
9601
9602"That seems to be the source of the smell."
9603"I-is that a monster?"
9604"Yes, apparently it's a monster called Fortress Tiger."
9605
9606I saw its stuffed animal in the Duchy Capital museum back then.
9607
9608It appears a Fortress Tiger that has been defeated by the soldiers is displayed as one of the main attractions of the festival.
9609A temporary stove has been put right beside the hind leg of the Fortress Tiger, and it seems people can eat it for free.
9610
9611Maybe due to the beastly smell, the nearby people aren't approaching it, only people with poor clothes and men who seemed to be manual laborers are getting the meat skewers and stew dish.
9612
9613When I was watching it, the beastkin girls came back with skewers in their hands.
9614
9615"Toughie"
9616"It's like wyvern meat nanodesu."
9617"It does have toughness and chewiness doesn't it."
9618
9619The beastkin girls are chewing the meat.
9620
9621"Master, we have secured everyone's share."
9622"Yeah, thanks."
9623"Bon appétit."
9624"I'm, um, full so--"
9625"Understood, I will take full responsibility of Zena-sama's meat skewer."
9626
9627I take the meat skewer Liza hands out.
9628
9629....How do I say this, on top of the shoe sole-like texture, beast smell oozes out with every bite.
9630Frankly, it's bad.
9631
9632Pochi ate the leftover, but I don't think I'll ever eat another of the meat.
9633
9634Of course I thought of that in my mind, I didn't say it loud.
9635That's because there are people who are frantically eating that hard and unpleasant meat around.
9636
9637Lady Karina gave up and Tama disposed her leftover.
9638
9639
9640"Soft! Even I can eat this."
9641"You're amazing young lady. Even grandma who doesn't have any tooth remaining can eat it!"
9642
9643When I looked at the direction people were smiling happily at, I saw Lulu cooking beside the Fortress Tiger with a kitchen knife in one hand.
9644Looks like she was unable to only watch the troubled people and went to help.
9645
9646Arisa, Mia, and the Princess are behind Lulu.
9647
9648Arisa who noticed me made a 'look at the watch' gesture.
9649Looks like it's about time.
9650
9651
9652~
9653
9654
9655"Hee, a scheme between adventurers and weaselkins huh."
9656
9657I stealthily told the thing about the two earlier to Arisa.
9658I can't exactly say that it's a scheme, but I'm slightly bothered by it.
9659
9660Mia, Lulu and the princess are enjoying malt starch syrup together.
9661The princess who saw her first starch syrup is full of curiosity.
9662
9663"You knead two sticks like this round and round and it'll be tasty."
9664"L-like this?"
9665
9666Lulu is teaching the princess the way to eat starch syrup, perhaps because the princess who's acting like a child looks cute.
9667
9668Mia chants water magic [Slap Knead] to knead the starch syrup instantly while nodding.
9669This magic is an original spell I made by Mia's request when we were staying in the labyrinth city.
9670I'm wasting the skill I have if I do say so myself.
9671
9672"Nn, mild."
9673
9674While walking around the stalls and eating the starch syrup, we heard cheers and xylophone-like sound from the main street forward.
9675
9676"I wonder what is it? Let's go and see it!"
9677"Nn, let's."
9678
9679Arisa and Mia pull my hands and begin to run.
9680
9681"Tina-sama, let us go too."
9682"Y-yes."
9683
9684Lulu who's pulling the princess's hand also follow behind us in quick steps.
9685
9686We're separated a bit far, but Lulu should be fine.
9687I heard some screams from hoodlums behind but it must have been my imagination.
9688
9689With the strength of Arisa and Mia who are level 60 even though they're small, we push ourselves into a place where we can see the main street.
9690The role of apologizing to people who are glaring at us in annoyance inevitably falls to me.
9691
9692"It looks somewhat like a float."
9693"Float?"
9694"Yes, the thing that looks like a portable shrine with wheels like that, I guess?"
9695
9696I didn't remember the accurate classification, so I explained to Mia hazily.
9697Arisa makes a visor with her hands on her head and gazes at the float coming here.
9698It looks hard to see for them so I lift both of them to make it easier.
9699
9700"Uoooou.... Thank you."
9701"Thanks."
9702
9703I smile back at Arisa who was surprised for suddenly being lifted and Mia, and watch the float together with Lulu and the princess who've met up with us.
9704
9705The floats are, from the the first one; [The Pitch Silhouette of the Castle], [A Pink-haired Princess and a Black-haired Prince who are Sitting on Balcony-like Place in a Castle], and [The Noble Daughters wearing Attendant Clothes] floats.
9706The soldiers walking beside the floats are wearing pitch black cloth on their whole body, they look like dolls made of shadow.
9707
9708There's no doubt that they're festival floats to worship the ancestors of Rumooku Kingdom and the Fallen Castle that came out in the talk between the female adventurer and the weaselkin earlier.
9709
9710According to AR reading, the pink-haired princess seems to be the sixth princess of Rumooku Kingdom.
9711Looking like Princess Menea, she's a seven-year-old pretty little girl who looks calm and quiet.
9712
9713"Today Rumia-sama looks graceful doesn't she."
9714"That's cause she's acting as the Shadow Princess in this festival."
9715"She usually rode a horse with her brother princes, so it's hard to imagine her like this."
9716
9717Judging from the surrounding people's talk, the sixth princess is originally a lively girl--no.
9718According to the AR reading, the sixth princess's name is Rimia. According to their talk, that's the the twin sister of the fifth princess Rumia.
9719Princess Rimia probably has little exposures to the citizens.
9720
9721The black-haired boy who's sitting beside her seems to be the real twelve-year-old fourth prince.
9722Since the royalty seems to be all pink-haired, he's probably wearing a black wig.
9723
9724
9725~
9726
9727
9728After watching the floats,
9729
9730"Kyaa, I'm sorry."
9731"Please excuse me too. Are you alright?"
9732"Un, I'm okay."
9733
9734I saw pink hair under the apologizing girl's hood.
9735She's probably the rumored fifth princess, Rumia whom the citizens talked about during the parade earlier.
9736
9737Looks like the lively princess is enjoying the festival in secret.
9738Some soldiers and maids who seem to be her escorts are coming from the other side of the crowd.
9739
9740Princess Rumia glanced back and then she ran to a narrow alley in a hurry.
9741
9742--That place is bad.
9743
9744My Attentive Ears skill heard a small scream and the sound of something being put into a sack.
9745
9746Guess it's unavoidable.
9747I put off joining with Hikaru and the others and went to the narrow alley.
9748
9749"The hell you want"
9750"Oy oy stop with your sudden threatening attitude. Look at that, the rich kid is trembling."
9751
9752Two hoodlums are glaring at me while tying a sack.
9753
9754The empty-headed senior-looking guy took out a hatchet and licked it to show me.
9755It's a situation that appears often in a story, but I wonder if his tongue is cut?
9756
9757"What're ya smiling about! Are you mocking us!"
9758
9759Maybe because I was thinking whatever like that the hoodlum swung down his hatchet to my shoulder.
9760I lightly evaded, circled behind him, and kicked his big butt, sending him flying to some rubble on the ground.
9761
9762"How dare you--"
9763
9764When the other hoodlum released his hand from the sack and drew a dagger, I sent him flying with my hand.
9765
9766With a whomp, the senior hoodlum's scream resounded in the back alley.
9767I didn't particularly aim for it, but it seems I hit the ball squarely.
9768
9769As the two who were entangled tried to get up, I reaped their consciousness with a stunner made with Lightning Stone.
9770
9771Before I release the princess from the sack I use light magic to hide my countenance.
9772There's no need to raise a flag with a little girl.
9773
9774"Are you injured anywhere?"
9775"U-un. I'm fine--Farsa!"
9776"Princess-sama!"
9777
9778The dumbfounded princess called her acquaintance on the street with a loud voice.
9779The escort knights who followed from behind and noticed the disturbance in the back alley drew their swords and stood to protect the princess.
9780
9781"Are you Your Highness's escorts?"
9782"That's right, who are you."
9783"I'm not worthy enough to give my name. I only saved the princess since I saw the two people over there trying to kidnap her, I'll leave the rest to you."
9784"Oy, wait--"
9785
9786I ignored the knight calling me and kicked the alley's roof to move to the roof, then I canceled the light magic and warped to the place near Hikaru and the others.
9787
9788
9789~
9790
9791
9792"Floating Castle made by God, the beautiful maiden with pink hair will be the bride of God--"
9793
9794After meeting with Hikaru and the others, coaxed by Sera, we went to watch a show that was performing in an open space nearby.
9795The program seems to be about this country's founding.
9796
9797The actors aren't that good, but the scenario is quite something.
9798Furthermore, the woman who's playing as the beautiful maiden is quite attractive and glamorous.
9799
9800"Has Mito ever gone inside the Fallen Castle?"
9801"Un, I entered by the request of the king at that time, but the sentry shadows that were protecting the innermost room were too strong so I escaped."
9802"Yama--Mito-sama did?"
9803"Un, each one of them wasn't as strong as a greater demon, but they kept reappearing every time I defeated one--"
9804
9805Nana turns her face to us who are chatting.
9806
9807"You should be quiet when you're watching the play so I warn."
9808"""We're sorry."""
9809
9810It's the proper thing to do, so I watch the play in silent afterward.
9811
9812During the climax of the play, a group of people riding horses ran past the main street and then the kingdom knights went noisily with the sound of their metal armor clashing, clank clank.
9813
9814"Bad manners so I criticize."
9815
9816Nana is in bad mood since the tactless sound disturbed the climax of the play.
9817
9818On the stage, the scene of the dog-headed evil god fighting against the white main god continues on.
9819The god splendidly slew the evil god but the evil god used a magic before it died and the floating castle crashed.
9820Pink-haired prince and princess appeared from the fallen castle, and were told that their mother who was the wife of the god had died.
9821
9822"It appears that gods and humans are not meant to be together.... My beloved children, I bestow tis' blood and blessing unto you. Build a good country."
9823"At your will, father--no, Great God-sama."
9824
9825The last scene seems to be a divine blessing that are common among royalty.
9826
9827
9828~
9829
9830
9831Before joining with others I opened the map since I was bothered a bit, but it seems the horse-riding earlier isn't related to the female adventurer and the weaselkin who were talking about something shady earlier. The latter seems to be in the Royal Capital right now.
9832
9833And then, after we met up, we were able to secure a private room in the best restaurant in the city according to the prime minister's Tour Book.
9834Normally there should not be any free room during a festival, but since someone who made a reservation canceled the room due to an urgent business, we slipped in during that chance.
9835
9836The menu is a mountain of small pies made from the Diet Potatoe we ate in the noon.
9837Diet Potato and mushroom pies, Diet Potato and blueberry pies, Diet Potatoe and deer kidney pies, boiled unfamiliar plants for the salad, and peeled sliced Diet Potato and mashed potato are piled up.
9838As usual the menu mainly consisted of Diet Potato, but the main dish, the whole roast of a giant Blue Horn Deer that the contracted hunters of the restaurant got appeared.
9839The meal began with Arisa's lead "Itadakimasu" like usual.
9840
9841"Meat delish~?"
9842"There's meat in this pie nodesu."
9843"Master, please enjoy this deer tendon meat stew. The cartilage that's been cooked together with it is crispy and tasty."
9844
9845I put the dishes recommended by the beastkin girls into my mouth in turns.
9846The grilled venison that Tama recommended was fatty with light flavor, quite delicious.
9847The kidney pie I tried to eat in a British restaurant in the past was quite smelly I couldn't eat it, but the kidney pie here was quite delicious, I didn't know whether it was because the chef was good or the kidney was fresh. There was a little of unique smell but it was hidden well by the herb, it was quite satisfactory enough.
9848
9849The thick stew Liza recommended was warm and felt good in the stomach.
9850I can't get tired of green-peas-like beans mixed inside. It makes me wanting for some wine.
9851
9852"Mwuu, mushroom pie."
9853"Wait a minute, don't put that many to the plate."
9854
9855I stopped Mia who pushed her recommendation and dealt with it after cleaning up the plate first.
9856
9857As we eat the tasty dishes in relish, I'm hearing some disturbing conversation from outside the private room.
9858The wall here seems to be thin.
9859
9860"--looks like the Shadow Princess festival site was assaulted."
9861"The site did?"
9862"Who the accursed did."
9863"Are the prince and the princess in the site alright?"
9864
9865It's probably about the young prince and princess that were in the noon parade.
9866
9867"That's.... It seems Rumia-sama was kidnapped."
9868"How about the prince and the soldiers guarding them?"
9869"The prince is safe. The soldiers were, with paralyzing poisoned liquor--."
9870
9871Looks like some trouble has sprung forth.
9872
9873
9874※It's not in Satou's point of view.
9875
987614-29. Water Peach Kingdom (2)
9877 
9878◆Royal Villa of Rumooku Kingdom◆
9879
9880"--Your Highness, what did the weasel ask?"
9881"To let them enter the Shadow Castle, saying they would make it float again."
9882
9883The second prince leisurely replied the cabinet minister from his faction who came to his room. <TLN: I wrote third instead of second on the previous chapter. Amended.>
9884The minister ordered an official behind him to vacate the soldiers outside the door and close it.
9885
9886"The Shadow Castle? Is that possible?"
9887"Of course not."
9888
9889The second prince raised the reasons why it's impossible one after another.
9890
9891"The gate won't open unless you take a little girl wearing the 『Necklace of Treasure Key』 that can't be taken out except during the grand festival, on top of that the castle is protected by sentries that even made that Hero King Yamato ran away y'know?"
9892
9893The legend passed through the second prince's mind.
9894The hero king Yamato who defeated the great demon lord, that ruined the ancient Furu Empire which reigned supreme in this continent, the symbol of the [Strongest].
9895An existence that can't even be defeated by the [Strongest], he can't imagine it.
9896
9897"Still, it's too bad isn't it. If the god sentry weren't there, Your Highness could have gotten his hands on the treasures sleeping in the Shadow Castle...."
9898"Are you implying me to raid the tomb?"
9899"Not at all, Your Highness will only take a little bit of inheritance from your ancestor."
9900
9901The second prince's wavers with the minister's words.
9902As if taking advantage of that, the official behind the minister murmurs.
9903
9904"Perhaps the weaselkin's underling that contacted the crime guild the other day was related to this?"
9905"--You mean they instigated the crime guild people to kidnap Rumia who'll be acting as the Shadow Princess?"
9906"With all dues respect...."
9907
9908The minister assented to the second prince's worry.
9909
9910"Don't tell me--the B-class adventurers who had an audience with His Majesty were also summoned by them?"
9911"It is possible. There's also the report of a scout-looking adventurer going astray in the prohibited place in the royal castle."
9912
9913It's probably hard to infiltrate the Shadow Castle no matter how many riff-raff you send there, but if you are together with adventurers most active on the frontier, the success rate should be different.
9914
9915"Let the knights to stand by near the ceremony site."
9916
9917The second prince stood up while giving an order to the minister.
9918
9919"I'll go out too. It's the older brother's job to save his little sister."
9920
9921The thought of saving his little sister from the crime guild and the adventurers, getting the treasures they have and then confiscating the disrespectful weaselkin's firm floats in his mind.
9922There is no one here who pointed out about him counting the chickens before they're hatched.
9923
9924
9925◆Rimia the Sixth Princess of Rumooku◆
9926
9927
9928"Rumia is calm today."
9929
9930My heart aches hearing Nii-sama who spoke and smiled lightly.
9931Even though I've switched with Rumia ane-sama to do the role of the Shadow Princess in the festival, Nii-sama doesn't notice it at all.
9932Perhaps brother doesn't recognize me, who doesn't have pink hair, as his little sister.
9933
9934"If you're tired, let me be the one to greet the citizens. Rumia can just smile suitably while drinking the fruit water."
9935"Thank you very much. Nii-sama."
9936
9937I replied my brother kindness by smiling my best.
9938
9939--The day darkens before long and a bonfire is lighted in the center of the ceremony site.
9940
9941"Hou, this is some tasty wine...."
9942"It was brought in a barrel by the representative earlier."
9943"Must be a wealthy merchant to bring a barrel of an expensive wine like this."
9944
9945Nii-sama sips the wine in good mood.
9946I've never drunk wine before but people said that the wine in this kingdom is astringent and bad so this must've been imported from some foreign country.
9947
9948"Here's some grape water for Rumia-sama."
9949"Thank you."
9950
9951I drink transparent red drink offered by an unfamiliar maid.
9952
9953--Sweet.
9954
9955It's as classy as the sugar water that I got during Nii-sama's coming of age ceremony back then.
9956I forget my depressed mood just now and drink the sweet grape water.
9957
9958My view shakes.
9959
9960I staggered, fell to the ground and looked at the surrounding with disorderly mind.
9961
9962--Everyone is sleeping?
9963
9964"Hey, isn't the all-important princess awake there."
9965"Keh, that damn weasel gave us a defective product."
9966"Oy! Save your complaint. Let's get out quickly."
9967
9968I could only shiver with pale face hearing the violent words.
9969Just when I thought my hand was caught, I was tossed inside a sack with strange smell and carried like a baggage.
9970
9971"N-o, get--"
9972
9973My frail protest reached no one, and I fainted as I was carried roughly.
9974
9975
9976◆Crime Guild◆
9977
9978
9979"Boss! The cavalry are chasing us from behind."
9980"What?!"
9981
9982When the crime guild boss looked at the back, he saw cavalry wearing scale mails.
9983Despite their heavy armor, their horses speed is faster.
9984
9985"10 horses all huh.... There's only a few of them, but they appeared too fast."
9986
9987They must've been on stand by even before the princess was kidnapped.
9988It's an impossible tact for the incompetent knights of this country.
9989
9990"Tsk, did we get set up by the weasel bastard?"
9991"Boss, those are the second prince's troops."
9992"That schemer daredevil second prince sure is fast. Oy, use the smoke ball we took from Shiga Kingdom explorers. Throw it after we pass that watchtower!"
9993"Yea"
9994
9995When the boss passed through a watchtower for festival use, he cut the tower's ropes.
9996Slightly afterward, his subordinate threw a white bundle, and then smoke covered the surrounding explosively.
9997
9998Without caring the cries in the back, the men ran pass the Royal Capital through the opened gate.
9999They smashed several festival decorations as they passed the gate and let a subordinate set them to fire.
10000
10001"Boss, is this alright? Doing this much."
10002"Don't worry. We just have escape the country once we got the treasures in the Fallen Castle."
10003
10004The boss laughed off the vice's worry.
10005There were many cases where pursuers couldn't catch up to them considering the fact that there's a little traffic between the cities and the borders of the eastern countries.
10006
10007Although, cases of kidnapping a royalty and pillaging the national treasure like these are probably going to be an exception.
10008Only several people including the boss and the vice notice it.
10009
10010"What if we don't get the treasures?"
10011
10012The timid vice asked the boss while whipping his horse.
10013
10014"No worries. The things we stole from the prince and the princess earlier are already valuable enough. We could even get peerage rank if we sold this 『Necklace of Treasure Key』 this princess had to some king of the neighboring countries."
10015"As expected of boss, you're well thought!"
10016
10017Unlike the gloomy vice, the subordinates applauded the boss.
10018
10019The men who escaped the cavalry leisurely ran through the forest toward the Shadow Castle on their horses.
10020
10021
10022◆Rumia the Fifth Princess of Rumooku◆
10023
10024
10025"Rimiaaaaa!"
10026
10027Farsa, my wet mother held me back as I was going to dash out.
10028
10029My little sister Rimia was kidnapped by bad masked men before my eyes.
10030
10031"Let me go."
10032"Princess-sama, you must not."
10033
10034Farsa checked with the escort soldiers about the safety on the surrounding, and let the escort soldiers to go to the guard station after confirming it's safe.
10035
10036And then a horse riding group appeared.
10037They're probably the knights of this country.
10038
10039"You guys, chase the thieves! They must have gone toward the Shadow Castle."
10040"""OU!"""
10041
10042While leaving several people riding horses here, they chase after the thieves who kidnapped Rimia.
10043
10044"Ah, that's the crest of the second prince?"
10045
10046Hearing Farsa, I look up, certainly, the dignified older Nii-sama is there.
10047
10048"Nii-sama!"
10049"--Rumia?　Why are you here?"
10050"It's terrible!　Rimia was kidnapped by bad people."
10051"So it's like that...."
10052
10053Nii-sama's face is scary.
10054He must be angry at the bad people who kidnapped Rimia.
10055
10056"You should go back to the castle--oy, you guys, call the soldiers in the castle. I'll take my little brother to the court physician."
10057
10058Older Nii-sama took younger Nii-sama and rode the horse toward the court physician in the castle.
10059The other cavalry also run off to call other people.
10060
10061"Oh?　 What happened here?"
10062
10063As I was looking at that, my body shivered when I heard the voice that suddenly appeared behind me.
10064There, a woman with red blazing hair, a thin scout-like man, and a giant warrior twice as big as a normal adult--the Saga Empire adventurers who visited the castle back then are standing.
10065
10066"--Nn? Aren't you princess-chan? What's wrong, you look like you'd cry you know?"
10067
10068I told the peering female adventurer-san about the situation, bursting like a broken dam, and asked for help.
10069
10070"Alright, I've lost to princess-chan's spirit who wants to help her little sister. This B-class adventurer Kaizemain-sama will pitch in and help!"
10071
10072Even though it should have been reassuring, I departed the Royal Capital while feeling like a rat who's being toyed with by a cat somehow.
10073
10074"Princess-sama, let's leave it to His Highness second prince to save Rimia-sama."
10075"What're you going to do princess-chan."
10076"I'm going. Please take me."
10077"Alright!　 You'll be safe and sound with us!"
10078
10079My wet nurse objected even now, but I want to save Rimia who changed place with me due to my selfishness.
10080
10081I thought we were going to chase them with horses, but we went to a farm village near the Royal Capital instead.
10082
10083Three golems came out of one of the sheds.
10084
10085"These are our 『Sea Fire War Ogres』 you see."
10086
10087Female adventurer-san showed the golems while smiling like Nii-sama when he was showing off his toys.
10088
10089"....The golems used by the weaselkin."
10090"That's right, wet nurse-dono is knowledgeable huh."
10091
10092Farsa who's shaking with pale face fainted when she saw female adventurer-san grinning.
10093
10094"Oh oh?　 We can't take along someone who's fainted. Let the people in the village take care of her."
10095"You say that after putting up that coercion."
10096"You said something?"
10097"N-no, nothing at all Nee-san."
10098"Then stop talking and do it quick."
10099"Yes, Nee-san."
10100
10101The thin adventurer ran to the village ordered by female adventurer-san.
10102
10103Still.... What is this coercion they talked about?
10104
10105"Ize Neesan. The startup is complete."
10106"Alright, I'll go ahead with princess-chan. Go with that guy once he comes back."
10107
10108I'm carried under female adventurer-san's arm, and taken onto the golem that's taller than the surrounding houses.
10109It's shorter than the balcony in the castle, but the shaking shaking cockpit is cold it's scary.
10110
10111"We're going to run okay? Hold tight so you won't fall."
10112
10113Without being able to reply to the cheerful female adventurer-san, I desperately clings to her waist.
10114
10115Wait for me, Rimia.
10116I'll absolutely save you!
10117
10118
10119◆Weaselkin◆
10120
10121
10122"Then, take care of the firm."
10123"Yes, president."
10124
10125After telling that to the ashratkin clerk, I get into the carriage.
10126I've only taken the female slave that has the [Item Box] skill along.
10127
10128There will be little damage even if the firm is confiscated by the kingdom since I've taken the funds and the expensive items.
10129
10130"Looks like Kaizemain-dono is heading toward the Shadow Castle successfully. It'll be the best if I can bring an Artifact from the era of god in the Shadow Castle, but bringing information from even one of the explorer probes should be enough to make His Majesty the emperor delighted. Nothing of value will be lost even if I lose one or two branch offices in a poor country."
10131
10132I murmured alone and looked up, and then black shadows got reflected in my eyes.
10133The wind pressure shakes the carriage, the slave girl screams.
10134
10135Four monsters met up with the merchant who got off the carriage.
10136Lizardkin and beastkin wearing slave collars are riding on the monsters' back.
10137
10138The things the slaves riding are tamed wyverns that only wealthy merchants have even in our Weasel Empire.
10139
10140"President, we've come to pick you."
10141"Good work. Let these go to the Shadow Forest besides the one we're riding."
10142
10143The Wyvern Riders flew off after receiving the magic tool to retrieve the Explorer Probe.
10144
10145"President, Rumooku soldiers are heading here."
10146"Then let's go too."
10147"Is our destination the empire?"
10148
10149The rabbitkin rider asked me who had ridden on the wyvern.
10150
10151"No, go to Silga Kingdom before we return to the empire."
10152"Certainly."
10153
10154The wyvern takes off while sliding and chipping the highway.
10155
10156"I will not ask for something as extravagance as fang, I'd like to get claws, or thorns--or at least the scales."
10157
10158I muttered while leaving my body to the body temperature of the slave clinging to me.
10159
10160
10161◆In the Forest of the Shadow Castle◆
10162
10163
10164"Damn it, why isn't the gate opening."
10165
10166The necessary condition should have been fulfilled, the boss catches and pulls the little girl's hair.
10167The pink wig comes off of the princess who screams shortly, golden hair appears in the light from the torches.
10168
10169"--A fake?"
10170
10171The dark brown boss glared at the little princess.
10172
10173"I'm not a fake."
10174"There's no point if a royalty doesn't have colored hair!　 You damn fake."
10175
10176The boss is still flinging violent words to the princess who's fighting back with a shaking voice.
10177
10178"Can't be helped, the key is profitable enough. Let's scram."
10179
10180Torches shines over the boss's curved sword which glitters suspiciously.
10181The curved sword casually swings down toward the princess who's edging back without even being able to scream.
10182
10183Everyone expected blood to spill but in the next moment, they only heard the sound of the blade sinking into a wood.
10184In the place where the princess should have been, there's a log wrapped in dress--
10185
10186"Utsusemi no jutsu~?"
10187"--Who the!"
10188
10189Toward the voice that could be heard somewhere, the boss asked for its identity.
10190
10191A masked boy appears with a gust of wind.
10192Beside him, there's a little golden armor wearing a pink mantle standing.
10193
10194"Hello, nice to meet you. Tough I think our acquaintance will be short, best regards okay."
10195
10196Hearing the boy who doesn't have a speck of tension, every member of the crime guild is trembling as if their spine has been thrust with an icicle.
10197
1019814-30. Water Peach Kingdom (3)
10199 
10200Satou's here. I wonder who first popularized the death flag. Though, I feel the thing that made a friend who said, "I'll go on a ski trip with my girlfriend once I finished my course credit" to end up taking the supplementary lesson was the grudge of the unpopular colleagues. You shouldn't talk about your love affair out loud you know.
10201
10202
10203~
10204
10205
10206"What's wrong Master?"
10207"--The princess of this country has been kidnapped, or so I heard."
10208
10209I briefly answered Arisa who asked.
10210
10211"Oh no! Then I'll go rescue her. Where's she now?"
10212"Oh no oh no~?"
10213"Pochi will also go rescuing nodesu."
10214"Protecting young organisms is indispensable and a must so I tell."
10215
10216Hikaru stood up as if it was natural to go help.
10217As if pulled by her, Tama, Pochi and Nana also stood up.
10218
10219Pochi and Tama are still holding their forks stuck with meat dish.
10220
10221It's not like the princess is particularly our acquaintance and I think she should be saved by this country, but it appears such a thing is irrelevant for Hikaru and the others.
10222
10223"I'll check it for a bit, wait--"
10224
10225I told so to everyone and opened the map.
10226We don't know if she's really kidnapped just from a rumor.
10227
10228The rumor said that Princess Rumia was kidnapped, but the one who rode the float was her little sister Princess Rimia.
10229I'll search for [Princess] instead of a specific person.
10230
10231I ignore the luminous points of the princesses in the Royal Capital--there are two outside the city.
10232
10233Looks like Princess Rimia is near the border of a different map where the Shadow Castle is.
10234There were several crime guild people close to her, but I don't know the exact number since they immediately went to a different map with Princess Rimia.
10235
10236The other luminous point is in the middle of the mountain path between the Royal Capital and the Shadow Castle, moving at a speed faster than a horse.
10237This one seems to be Princess Rumia.
10238
10239There's a luminous point with a marker near Princess Rumia.
10240
10241Apparently, she's together with the female adventurer who contacted the weaselkin.
10242Her marker was in the Royal Capital when I checked it earlier, so she must have taken Princess Rumia from the Royal Capital after that.
10243
10244I check the present situation of the princess by invoking the space magic [Clairvoyance].
10245
10246The female explorer is moving in a golem together with princess Rumia in the cockpit.
10247The princess is desperately clinging to the female explorer while shutting her eyes, there's no trace of her being violently restrained.
10248She probably sought the female explorer's help in order to save Princess Rimia.
10249
10250"--How is it?"
10251"Princess Rimia has been kidnapped by the crime guild people, they're in the Shadow Forest. Princess Rumia seems to be chasing them."
10252
10253Even if I said the princesses' names, it didn't really mean anything to everyone besides Hikaru and Arisa who had the personal appraisal skills, since the names weren't that important, I summarized the explanation.
10254
10255"I'll help them out a bit."
10256
10257It's not really our problem, but in order to enjoy the festival cuisine, I declared to save the princesses quickly.
10258
10259"Wait."
10260"Please wait, Master."
10261
10262Arisa and Liza controlled me who stood up.
10263
10264"Although Master can probably do it alone, isn't it easier if we divide the work?"
10265"That's right. At lease please take Tama along."
10266
10267I agreed to Arisa and Liza and it's decided that Hikaru and Arisa will go help Princess Rumia's side while I will go to Princess Rimia's side along with Tama.
10268The reason why Arisa is working with Hikaru is in order to secure the way to do teleportation for them.
10269
10270--Putting that aside, Liza.
10271
10272Please don't lift up Tama who's holding a venison in her mouth, presenting her to me like she's a stuffed toy.
10273
10274"Don't worry be happy~"
10275
10276
10277~
10278
10279
10280"Then, I'll leave this side to you."
10281"OK."
10282"Un, don't let your guard down okay."
10283
10284I brought Hikaru and Arisa ahead of the place Princess Rumia is heading with space magic [Teleport Gate].
10285Hikaru is in Nanashi's disguise and Arisa is wearing the golden armor.
10286
10287Afterward I opened a [Teleport Gate] in front of the Shadow Forest and moved with Tama there.
10288The Shadow Forest map is a teleportation-prohibited area just like the castle of Ban the True Ancestor in the labyrinth's lower layer so I couldn't directly teleport inside.
10289
10290"The castle pitch black~?"
10291
10292Tama pointed at a spire of a jet black castle that looks like a silhouette on top of the forest.
10293As one might expect of something called Shadow Castle, it's swaying like I'm looking at a mirage.
10294
10295I hid a carved seal board to be the landmark for Arisa's teleportation.
10296
10297"Now then, let's go Tama."
10298"Aye aye~"
10299
10300'Pyon', Tama jumped and landed on my shoulder, she then took the pose to ride on it.
10301Since Tama is wearing the golden armor, it feels slightly painful.
10302
10303It became a different map once we walked a bit in the forest, so I used [All Map Exploration] magic to get the details of the blank area.
10304Hikaru said that the shadow sentries were protecting it, but there's no one inside the castle that occupies half of the forest.
10305Princess Rimia and the crime guild people are stranded in front of the barrier protecting the castle.
10306
10307According to Hikaru, the barrier should be dissolved if there's a royalty carrying an item called [Necklace of the Treasured Key], it seems there's some kind of problem there.
10308
10309"--A fake?"
10310"I'm not a fake."
10311
10312I could hear such conversations when we I landed on a pitch black tree branch surrounding them.
10313The crime guild boss is holding a pink-colored wig, Princess Rimia's hair color has changed to golden.
10314Looks like she doesn't have the pink hair peculiar to Rumooku royalty.
10315
10316"There's no point if a royalty doesn't have colored hair! You damn fake."
10317
10318The enraged crime guild boss complained unreasonably and swung his curved sword.
10319
10320--Oops, that's bad.
10321
10322"Utsusemi no jutsu~?"
10323
10324Ninja Tama replaced the princess with a log while camouflaging it with a white smoke.
10325Retorting, "Isn't that [Switching] jutsu", here would be boorish of me, so I used this chance to wear Nanashi mask.
10326
10327"--Who the!"
10328"Hello, nice to meet you. Although I think our acquaintance will be short, best regards okay."
10329
10330While feeling nostalgic with Nanashi's way of talking that I haven't used for a while, I knocked down the crime guild people with the anti-personal [Remote Stun] magic.
10331Some screamed, some tried to ran away, and some used their friends or trees as a shield, but I gained total control in about 10 seconds.
10332Ninja Tama skilfully collected the torches they had before they fell.
10333
10334"Are you injured anywhere?"
10335
10336Even though I asked her that, the princess only keeps shivering with a pale face without answering.
10337
10338"Is it painful somewhere~?"
10339
10340The princess shook her head to Tama's question and asked back with a trembling voice.
10341
10342"Are you shadow sentry-sama who's going to punish Rimia for entering the forest?"
10343"We're not."
10344
10345Once she understood that she was mistaken, she looked relieved and fainted.
10346
10347Well, I can't blame her.
10348This sheltered princess was kidnapped by these evil looking people after all.
10349
10350I let the little girl to sleep nearby, asked Tama to capture the kidnappers, and then I went around to collect the horses that have dispersed in the forest.
10351I met Arisa and the others who are together with Princess Rumia's party when I had collected the last horse.
10352
10353I've made a bonfire reclyed from the thieves' torches as a mark.
10354
10355Moving differently from Arisa and the others, it seem this country's second prince and his troops are coming toward here.
10356Let's push the duty to take the princesses back to them.
10357
10358"Rimiaaaaaa"
10359"Princess-chan, running is dangerous."
10360
10361Princess Rumia who found Princess Rimia ran toward her while screaming loudly.
10362The female adventurer supported her when it looked like she was going to fall.
10363
10364Behind the female adventurer, two of her friends in manned golems are following.
10365Judging from Hikaru's and Arisa's expressions who are accompanying them, it seems the adventurers didn't kidnap Princess Rimia.
10366
10367It wouldn't be an emotional reunion if she were still unconscious, so I woke Princess Rimia with wakening magic.
10368
10369"--Ane-sama?"
10370"Rimiaaaaaa"
10371
10372Little girls who don't look different besides their hair color are crying in relief.
10373
10374"Quick as always~"
10375"The opponents were just some common criminals after all."
10376
10377Arisa talked to me while looking at the little girls.
10378
10379"Isn't fine, peace is the best."
10380
10381Hikaru finished with a smile while putting her hand on Arisa's head.
10382Right right, no incident is the best.
10383
10384I looked up at the sky while confirming a luminous point moving at high speed reflected on the radar.
10385
1038614-31. Water Peach Kingdom (4)
10387 
10388Satou's here. Once you're familiar with a habit, it comes out of you unconsciously. You can say that it's been optimized, but there was a time when it backfired on me when I changed my job and environment.
10389
10390
10391~
10392
10393
10394Although I think Hikaru's flag-like line isn't the culprit, several Wyvern Riders from Rumooku Kingdom's area are coming here flying.
10395
10396"Pihyororo~?"
10397"That sounds like a flute we've heard somewhere isn't it?"
10398
10399The source of the sound seem to be the Wyvern Riders although we can't see them here because of the trees obstructing the view.
10400
10401"Guaaaaa"
10402"Uuruururururu"
10403"Faooooooo"
10404
10405I shift my glance toward the queer sounds, the tied kidnappers on the ground are writhing in agony while anguishing.
10406Parts of their bodies and faces are moving like different creatures, it's quite a horror.
10407
10408"Uge, that seems dangerous!"
10409"Princess-chan, come here with your little sister! Keep a distant from these guys."
10410
10411Arisa screamed, the female adventurer urged the two princesses to escape with the adventurers.
10412
10413"Hikaru! Take care of the wyverns."
10414"Leave it to me!"
10415
10416Hikaru kicks the tree and disappears into the sky.
10417She should be fine with that side.
10418
10419"What about Tama~?"
10420"I'm counting on Tama to protect Arisa and the others."
10421"Nin nin~"
10422
10423Tama joins her hands in Ninja-style and runs to Arisa.
10424
10425The kidnappers cut their binding while I was feeling grossed with the spectacle and stood up after becoming grotesque-looking.
10426
10427I remember these figures.
10428They look like someone who has excessively taken Fiend Drugs.
10429
10430The difference is the existence of the wriggling red rope-like light magic circles on their bodies--They're likely the human version of the [Red Rope Monsters] that attacked Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital.
10431
10432--What a bad taste.
10433
10434I'm sorry for the adventurers who are holding their sword and wands in alert, but I'll deal with this quick.
10435I hate splatter after all.
10436
10437I invoke the advanced force magic [Magic Arm] to immobilize the kidnappers, and drain their magic power all at once with [Mana Drain Thorn].
10438This magic is a version of [Mana Drain] that works against many people at once, furnished with thorn-like light that grow in all directions as a visual.
10439The quantity of the MP drain is less than the original but it's more than enough for these guys.
10440
10441The kidnappers whose magic power have been drained become mummy-like.
10442It's still better than being grotesque-looking but it seems they won't go back to their original figures like the people who were addicted with Fiend Drug.
10443
10444--Nn?
10445
10446The luminous points of the adventurers reflected on the radar are moving toward the Shadow Castle.
10447Come to think of it, that female adventurer undertook the job of carrying the [Magic Creature for Intelligence Gathering] into the Shadow Castle from the weaselkin huh.
10448She probably took Princess Rumia to open the barrier.
10449
10450"--Master!"
10451
10452When I turned around to Arisa's voice, I saw Arisa and the others being pulled by countless black hands toward barrier's beyond.
10453I immediately used space magic [Article Pull (Abort)] to pull them back, but it was canceled in vain.
10454
10455--I forgot that this was a teleportation-prohibited area.
10456
10457While regretting my foolish mismanagement, I moved to the foremost black hand with Ground Shrink and helped Tama escape from it.
10458It seems Holy swords can easily cut the black hands but they grow back every time they're cut so Tama couldn't escape from them.
10459
10460I stretched my hand toward Arisa but tsunami-like shadow hands pushed me away, she got kidnapped together with the princesses and the others to beyond the barrier.
10461
10462"Barrier~?"
10463
10464Tama repeatedly hits the surface of the barrier that was closed before her.
10465Then, Hikaru came back while dragging beastkin people who seemed to be the Wyvern Riders.
10466
10467"Satou, I've defeated them--wait, what about Arisa and the others?"
10468"They were taken by the shadow."
10469
10470Looking at the map, Arisa and the others seem to have been taken to the innermost room in the maze-like castle.
10471
10472"Wait a minute, I'll use the barrier puncture magic--"
10473"There's no need."
10474
10475I stopped Hikaru's talk midway.
10476
10477--Things like barrier, I'll just tear them off.
10478
10479I'm being dominated with a slightly violent thought from the impatience of losing Arisa.
10480While doing self-analysis like such, I throw away my restrain and extend my hand at the barrier.
10481
10482--Huh?
10483
10484For some reason, the barrier doesn't reject me, my hand is slipping right through it.
10485Tama who's still hitting the barrier is still denied of entry.
10486
10487I tried to pull Tama's hand and we could enter together.
10488
10489"Hikaru, let's go together. Tama, wait at the rock with the carved seal board after you've delivered these guys to the knight."
10490"Un, I got it."
10491"Tama will wait."
10492
10493Hikaru agreed with my instruction, Tama nodded and talked with a stiff not-slow voice.
10494After patting Tama's head once to relieve her, I took Hikaru along beyond the barrier.
10495
10496--Now, let's go help Arisa.
10497
10498
10499~
10500
10501
10502"<<DANCE>> Claiomh Solais"
10503
10504Hikaru uses Claiomh Solais to turn the Shadow Sentries blocking our way into dust.
10505I wonder if it's just my imagination, I feel that the Shadow Sentries are only attacking Hikaru since awhile ago.
10506Perhaps they remember about their fight with Hikaru a long time ago?
10507
10508While getting distracted by that, we passed through the forest and arrived before the castle.
10509There's a cliff before our eyes and a pitch black castle towering over us on top of the cliff.
10510
10511"They're coming again!"
10512
10513Shadow Sentries are appearing one after another from the shadow of the trees and rocks.
10514It's like a spawn point with unlimited spawn, and even if a hundred of them appear, they're nothing but a hindrance since they're only level 30.
10515
10516Furthermore, they don't exist on the map until after they've appeared which is annoying.
10517
10518--<<Remote Shining Javelin>>.
10519
10520Just like the name suggest, homing spears that emit intense light defeat the Shadow Sentries.
10521Once I, who was ignored by the sentries, defeated one of the them, they seemed to deem me as an enemy and started to attack me.
10522
10523"They don't give you experience, so we'd better use 『Light Net』 to catch them and leave them alone!"
10524"Got it."
10525
10526Following Hikaru's advice, I use several Light Nets to catch the pursuing sentries, stopping them.
10527Thanks to that, we successfully invaded the castle.
10528
10529It seems Arisa and the others are in the innermost room of the castle, [Master Room], in fainted states.
10530
10531I can't use teleport and Clairvoyance magic so I can only see them from the map's information.
10532The situation uncontrollably worries me.
10533
10534"Ichirou-nii, Arisa would be fine, you shouldn't get impatient."
10535"Yeah, I'm just worried if Arisa would go too far."
10536
10537I replied Hikaru with a light tone somehow.
10538
10539Still, my mind was able to calm down somewhat from the conversation.
10540We quickly advance the path after thanking Hikaru.
10541
10542With Arisa's current ability, she should be fine even against a demon lord, but I can't say that out loud.
10543Some god or great demon lord feel like they'd appear if I do that.
10544
10545
10546~
10547
10548
10549"--Hikaru, let's stop a bit here."
10550
10551I let Hikaru who's breathing roughly to rest, take out an accelerated magic gun and annihilate [Shadow Sentries] and some mixed level 50 [Shadow Knights] with [Holy Bullets].
10552
10553The bullets hit the wall and got repelled while leaving sound like when you drop waterdrops at hot oil.
10554....Stopping holy bullets huh, that's quite a sturdy wall.
10555
10556Still, on top of the increasing enemy level, their spawn rhythm has increased too.
10557We're just wasting time if this keeps on.
10558
10559Arisa and the others are not injured for the time being, but on top of not knowing the other party's objective, there's no guarantee that they will keep being safe.
10560Wonder if I can make a short cut somehow?
10561
10562I took out a small white knife from Storage and cut the wall with it.
10563
10564--Yup, looks like it'll go well.
10565
10566"■■■■■■■■　■■　■　■■■....."
10567
10568Next, I point a wand made of [True Silver] that has good magic accuracy diagonally toward the wall and begin to chant the forbidden spell of destruction magic [Banishing Perforation].
10569
10570"Ichirou-nii, the wall here can't be broken you know. The child who came with me in the past said that it had 『Non-Destructive Element』."
10571
10572I lift the corner of my mouth to reply Hikaru.
10573We'll see the result soon.
10574
10575The forbidden spell consumes magic power that equals the Meteor Shower's.
10576I can't afford the chance of Arisa and the others getting injured so the target's direction is the opposite of them.
10577
10578"....■■■■■■■■■ Banishing Perforation."
10579
10580A collapsing phenomenon from the concept of [Destruction] that can't be comprehended by the science I know is slowly destroying the wall.
10581Judging from the preface of the spell code, it seems to be a spell that recreates the power of dragon fang that [Penetrates all].
10582
10583--Still, the control of the magic is difficult.
10584
10585If I lose focus, the power of [Destruction] might even erase me as the user.
10586I maintain the wand that feels like it'll fly off with my physical strength, enduring until the spell ends.
10587
10588The wall in front of me has been erased, and many walls beyond it are also bored through.
10589In the end, it seem to even reach the sky.
10590
10591"Uwah, you really destroyed the wall."
10592
10593Hikaru muttered in astonishment.
10594I drink a magic potion and calm my rough breath.
10595
10596This was a test to see whether the wall could be broken with magic, but I used a white knife made from the remain of the black dragon's fang to test whether it could be broken itself.
10597
10598"Now then, time for the real thing."
10599
10600I use [Banishing Perforation] once again in order to create a shortcut in the maze-like corridors.
10601
10602Unfortunately I couldn't pierce through the target location.
10603Judging from the sensation, it seems the area surrounding the [Master Room] is protected by an Anti Magic type of barrier.
10604
10605"Let's go."
10606"Un, let's!"
10607
10608Together with Hikaru, I jumped into the hole created by the [Banishing Perforation].
10609
10610
10611~
10612
10613
10614"Tubes? Hikaru, do you know what is the facility here?"
10615"U~n, I didn't reach here when I came before so I don't know."
10616
10617After entering the door at the end of the hole, we came into a room full of glass tubes that looked like the ones used to create homonculus that I saw in the Royal Capital.
10618Among many of them, one has some kind of liquid with something floating inside.
10619
10620"--But there's no mistake that this is an important facility isn't it."
10621"That seems to be the case."
10622
10623Shadow Knights appear in every direction of the room--and they're strong at level 99 to boot.
10624Hikaru might get hurt if I don't fight them seriously.
10625
10626--Eat this.
10627
10628I cut down the Shadow Knights with the advanced light magic [Photon Laser].
10629I understand from the fights so far, these shadows are weak against light magic indeed.
10630
10631--This is bad.
10632
10633The Photon Laser that hit the wall was reflected and cut down the unexpected facilities.
10634Glass pieces are scattered, black sparks paint the space.
10635
10636"Ichirou-nii, behind you!"
10637
10638A Shadow Knight is closing in even while breaking down into dust.
10639
10640I fill the holy sword Durandal I have in hand with magic power and imitate the light magic finisher that hero Hayato showed once before.
10641
10642--<<Shining Blade>>.
10643
10644The shock wave produced by Durandal annihilated the Shadow Knight like an ink dropped into water.
10645
10646"Ichirou-nii, you overdid it!"
10647
10648Glass pipes and equipment as tall as a person are breaking one after another behind Hikaru who's running toward the exit at full force.
10649Looks like they're broken by the after-waves of the light magic and the finisher.
10650
10651The one with something floating inside is protected by Flexible Shield so it's safe. I collect the pipe into the Storage as is.
10652I'll check the inside after we've saved Aria and the others.
10653
10654While deploying wind magic protection to evade the dust, I follow after Hikaru.
10655
10656
10657~
10658
10659
10660"Arisa!"
10661
10662After kicking a monochrome door that's as tall as a person, we came into a place that looked like a throne room.
10663It appears the level 75 [Great Shadow Knight] that were endlessly spawning just before aren't appearing in this throne room.
10664
10665This place is filled with serene atmosphere.
10666
10667And, Arisa and the princesses are sleeping on the gigantic 10-meter tall thrones on the back.
10668I reach it in one leap with Flash Drive and wake Arisa up with wakening magic.
10669
10670"Ehehe, Satou"
10671
10672The half-sleeping Arisa hugs my neck, I stop her from stealing my lips by pining her forehead.
10673
10674"I'll do as many kisses as you like later, just wake up quick."
10675"Fue?　--Eh, Master?"
10676
10677Arisa who was laughing nihe nihe with half-asleep eyes woke up and got back to her sober face.
10678Apparently she didn't hear my statement earlier.
10679
10680"I'm sorry, I've become a drag."
10681"It's fine as long as you're safe."
10682
10683I can manage somehow as long as she didn't die.
10684
10685On the other hand, I noticed that Hikaru who's under the throne seemed strange.
10686
10687"Ichirou-nii, look at that!"
10688
10689Hikaru points at--.
10690
1069114-32. Water Peach Kingdom (5)
10692 
10693Satou's here. I think there's only a few people who can immediately draw their face without seeing a mirror or a picture. Unexpectedly enough, people tend to forget their face don't they.
10694
10695
10696~
10697
10698"Ichirou-nii, look at that!"
10699
10700It seems Hikaru is pointing at the wall near the throne.
10701'I wanna see', so Arisa who jumped from my arm said, and then she looked at the thing Hikaru was pointing at.
10702
10703--Painting?
10704
10705A black-haired young man carrying a pink-haired little girl are drawn there.
10706He looks like a Japanese man and somehow feels familiar. He has athlete-style mustache, but it's hard to say it suits him.
10707
10708"His face somehow looks familiar even though I never meet him~"
10709"You're right--"
10710
10711Arisa tilted her head in puzzlement as she saw the picture.
10712I jump to Hikaru's side and ask the reason why she's surprised.
10713
10714"What about that painting?"
10715"Eh? You really don't realize it? Look at it better!"
10716
10717Hikaru pulls my arm and points at the painting like she can't believe it.
10718
10719--I don't understand.
10720
10721"It's how Ichirou-nii looked before!"
10722"I never grown that kind of mustache y'know."
10723"He looks exactly like you besides that part."
10724
10725So Hikaru said, but does it look really like me?
10726My face doesn't look that strange y'know?
10727
10728"His face looks somewhat lolicon-like isn't."
10729"Isn't that the face of a father who's adoring his children?"
10730
10731Arisa's evaluation is harsh.
10732I said something to protect the man in the painting, perhaps it's because they're saying that it looks like me.
10733
10734--Crisis perception.
10735
10736A shadow overflowed from the gap of the painting.
10737
10738Looks like the guardian of this room finally showed itself.
10739
10740"Ichirou-nii, that shadow is dangerous. I've a really bad feeling about it."
10741"Agreed."
10742
10743I hug Arisa and Hikaru, move onto the throne, collect the two princesses with [Magic Hand] and evacuate from between the thrones.
10744Nevermind Arisa, the two princesses would get hurt if I used Flash Drive normally, so I invoked two magic [Shock Absorption] and [Inertia Neutralizer] to protect them.
10745
10746I dive into the hole created from the magic test-firing and jump out of the castle.
10747
10748"Huu, I thought I'd die...."
10749
10750Arisa who was dead tired in my arm said some dangerous remark.
10751
10752"Ichirou-nii, it's coming."
10753"Looks like it."
10754
10755I leave the two princesses to Arisa and Hikaru and look back at the castle.
10756
10757Its information according to AR reading is--ＵＮＫＮＯＷＮ.
10758It's the same reading as the [Demon God's Casted Offshots] that attacked Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital and the little girl who appeared during my fight with the Dog-Head demon lord.
10759
10760--Then that is a god.
10761
10762Or perhaps a god's familiar, no doubt about it.
10763
10764"Hikaru, take the three along and escape to beyond the barrier wall."
10765"Un, got it!"
10766"Master, please don't overexert yourself okay."
10767
10768Hikaru flies away with Arisa who said it like a worried mother.
10769
10770Seeing that, the shadow lets out a suspicious roar from its crescent moon-like mouth.
10771It's a suspicious sound that makes your mind destabilize just from hearing it.
10772
10773--ＬＯＷＲＷＹＥＥＥＥ.
10774
10775>[Age of Gods Language] Skill Acquired.
10776
10777The mysterious roar just now was a word huh.
10778I was preparing to use Break Magic since I thought it was a spell chant, it was a waste.
10779I quickly activate the skill since I might be able to avoid a needless battle with it.
10780
10781『O scoundrel who snatched away God's brides.』
10782『You've mistaken them for another people. They are the princesses of Rumooku Kingdom.』
10783『O small one, your nonsense is useless. You are stealing girls who posses the mark that is their pink hair.』
10784
10785Fumu, apparently, Rumooku myth has some truth in it.
10786
10787However, I would not let some innocent little girls be sacrificed.
10788
10789『Are you a God? If so, declare your name.』
10790『A god I am not. For I am the apostle guarding in absence of God.』
10791『Do pray tell of Apostle-dono's master.』
10792
10793Oops, I caught on the apostle's strange way of talking.
10794
10795At any rate, the [Dragon Talisman] that I've prepared as an anti-apostle countermeasure doesn't seem to be working at all.
10796
10797『For it is insolent to ask the emperor name of God. For the name of the emperor who  rules everything in this world is widely known in the whole world. You'd do well to worship the ally of the supreme--』
10798
10799Our words can't connect, or rather I somehow feel like talking with a bad AI.
10800
10801『--If that is be so, depart this world painlessly, and return anew.』
10802
10803The shadow's extended arms are attacking from both side with speed so fast it looks like a frame skip.
10804
10805--Fast.
10806
10807Arms which leaped with speed so fast it's creating whirlwind cut rally before my eyes.
10808While evading them within a hair's breadth, I tried cutting them with the holy sword Durandal I had in my hand, but as expected it went through them.
10809So these Unknown Series really can only be wounded with the Divine Sword.
10810
10811I have a hunch that the Holy Magic Sword from back then most likely can't cut them either.
10812Just in case, it might be better to prepare a replacement for the Divine Sword.
10813
10814The shadow is still repeating its crude baby-like attacks, but each of them is too fast, it's creating sonic boom-like shockwaves.
10815It's not that I can't evade them, but it's quite hard.
10816
10817The shockwaves turned the trees inside the barrier into a disastrous scene. Fortunately the area outside the barrier is unaffected.
10818Looking at the map, Hikaru and the others have safely evacuated outside the barrier.
10819
10820Now I can fight without worry.
10821
10822With a speed that makes it looks like it has clone bodies, the baby's repeated blows come flying at me.
10823I use Flash Drive to evade those, and then jump toward the shadow's chest when I find a chance.
10824
10825"Uoo"
10826
10827Sharp shadow spears attacked me from the shadow's chest.
10828I put the Divine Sword in front of my body like a shield to block them.
10829
10830I cut the shadow in front of me while scattering purple sparks.
10831
10832I had let my guard down since the opponent was human-shaped.
10833However, I changed this predicament into a chance.
10834
10835I arrive at its chest and stab the Divine Sword into it.
10836
10837『Impossibleeeeee』
10838
10839I ignore the shadow's scream and cut it until its head.
10840
10841『You small one shouldn't have been able to cut a familiar of God.』
10842
10843I evade the giant arms that are trying to stop me within a hair's breadth, and then cut the shadow's face which has a shocked mouth that only serves as an appearance.
10844
10845『You....Who are you....』
10846
10847It seems the Divine Sword is giving more damage than it looks like, the places that have been cut are disappearing into purple dust.
10848
10849『Hero Nanashi』
10850『....Damn you....Parion's pawn....』
10851
10852The castle is gradually disappearing into dust together with the shadow.
10853
10854>[God's Soldier Silhouette] is defeated.
10855
10856It's quite different than the Parion Holy State's pseudeo-god's soldier.
10857
10858The reason why the Auto Loot isn't working is probably because the adventurers and the explorer probes they bring into the area.
10859I collect the probes I found in the area, and throw the adventurers who had wounds all over their body to outside where Hikaru and others are.
10860It wasn't a fatal injury, so I'll let them feel the pain to reflect on their own recklessness.
10861
10862It looked like I spent too much time, most of the loot inside the castle had turned into dust along with the castle, I was only able to get the power reactor part.
10863It seems I'll have to wait for another chance to get the precious so-called age of gods documents.
10864
10865"Wlcome~?"
10866"I'm back Tama."
10867
10868Tama jumped to my head when I teleported outside the barrier.
10869I settle things while apologizing for making her worry.
10870
10871I pushed the princesses to the knights, collected everyone and teleported back to the solitary island's palace.
10872
10873Today is tiring.
10874Investigating the new mystery can be done later.
10875
10876I lay my body in the bed together with the others like usual.
10877Is it just my imagination, I feel that there are more people than usual, but I'll check if after I wake up.
10878
10879Losing to the drowsiness, I slept like a log.
10880
10881
10882~
10883
10884
10885"Your Highness, is that it?"
10886
10887The next day after we saved the princesses from the Shadow Castle, we formally visited Rumooku Kingdom with the tour ministry's airship.
10888After doing some greetings in the Royal Castle, I requested to take a look at the Japanese-summoning site, and since they pleasantly agreed, I immediately went to see it.
10889
10890"That's right, we can't go from here due to the fissure. It's a bit troublesome but we need to go around the spire over there."
10891
10892The crown prince of this country is graciously guiding us.
10893At first, the half sister of Princess Menea, the fourth princess was the one going to do it, but he volunteered to be the guide almost forcefully.
10894
10895"Viscount Pendragon, this is the place where the Japanese were summoned. As you can see, the building has collapsed from the greater demon's attack, the magic equipment for the summoning have been broken, and more than half of the summoning magic circle is damaged."
10896
10897The crown prince led us to a partially destroyed palace.
10898The scenery that can be seen from there is completely different than the town where we enjoyed the festival at yesterday.
10899
10900The town on the opposite side of the Royal Castle is in shambles.
10901Burnt carbonized pillars and wreckages are piled up, crows seeking the dead flesh are eerily crawling.
10902
10903Nevertheless, it seems they've started rebuilding, slaves are engaged in labor supervised by the soldiers.
10904
10905"Was that done by the greater demon?"
10906"--That's right. If they felt like it, this country might have already been erased from the map."
10907
10908The crown prince answered me while looking grim.
10909It's understandable seeing that there's hardly anyone strong enough to fight a demon-class enemy in this country.
10910
10911"Viscount-sama, let us confirm the magic circle."
10912
10913Hikaru who's acting as Lady K the guard reminded me about our original purpose.
10914
10915"Ah, that's right--Your Highness, may I?"
10916"Of course."
10917
10918We already got the permission from the king, but I checked with the crown prince who's accompanying us to show deference.
10919
10920"Hm~m, so this is the magic circle used to summon people from another world..."
10921
10922Hikaru muttered in a low voice.
10923
10924--What is this?　I can read it normally y'know?
10925
10926『Hikaru, can you read this magic circle?』
10927
10928I silently asked through 『Telephone』, Hikaru lightly waved her head.
10929Apparently, only I can read it.
10930
10931"The weaselkin magician was boasting how they had remodeled the transcribed summoning magic circle of the Saga Empire. Apparently, it was written in an ancient language."
10932
10933Crown prince, thank you for the information.
10934
10935Apparently, I'm able to read it thanks to the [Age of Gods Language] skill I got from the fight with the Silhouette of the God's Soldier.
10936Easy mode is nice indeed.
10937
10938I can understand the content to some extent even if it's broken as long as I can read the writing.
10939There's probably no point to this in simple form, but I might be able to learn the way to go back home if I compare it with the hero summoning magic circle in Saga Empire.
10940
10941I'm already fully planning to stay here, but I don't want to sever my connections with the people in my former world dryly, and I might use it to send Aoi and Shin back to their worlds if they wished for it.
10942
10943After getting the necessary information, I saw some kind of purple thing in the gap of the wreckage.
10944
10945According to the AR reading, it's a [Yuriko's Hair].
10946It's probably the reincarnated person, the king's little sister and the pivot of the summoning, Yuriko's hair strand.
10947
10948"Viscount Pendragon, that hair is of my aunt."
10949"By aunt you mean--"
10950
10951The crown prince holds out his hand while looking stiff toward me who's holding a purple hair strand.
10952After I gave him the hair, he wrapped it in a handkerchief and preciously put it in his chest.
10953
10954"Due to the greater demon's magic attack, there was not even a body remaining of my aunt to mourn for. Even though she might be a great criminal to your kingdom and Saga Empire, she was our important family.... I'd like to put at least a hair into her royal family grave."
10955
10956--No body was remaining huh.
10957
10958It's not unusual with ranged advanced level magic or forbidden spell, but if this were a shounen manga, she might reappear while saying, "I'm actually alive all along" or something....
10959
10960Apart from that, I wonder what he meant by [great criminal]?
10961From the Japanese's point of view, it's inevitable for her to be called a [great criminal], but I wonder if there's a law saying [Summoning Japanese people is forbidden] in Shiga Kingdom and Saga Empire?
10962
10963We left Rumooku Kingdom without any particular impression perhaps due to that incoherent things distracting me.
10964It must be because the event in the day before left too deep of an impression.
10965
10966
10967~
10968
10969
10970Now then, I'll confirm various things before leaving the country.
10971
10972The criminals who kidnapped the sixth princess Rimia are naturally executed.
10973As a punishment for the fifth princess Rumia who left the Royal Capital without permission, she's prohibited from eating after-meal snacks for 10 days.
10974Capital punishment was also considered for the officials and soldiers who drank liquor and let the royalty to be kidnapped, but they only ended up getting whipped due to both the princesses' appeal and the lack of personnel.
10975I feel that it's quite a generous punishment, but it's another country's problem so I decide not to care.
10976
10977The country confiscated the firm of the suspected weaselkin, but the weaselkin who was the owner of the firm had escaped, the confiscated property of the firm was too little compared to its scale, so they concluded that it was a planned offense and the king dispatched an official protest and a messenger to the Weasel Empire.
10978
10979The three adventurers seem to have fled the country along with the artifacts they safely got from the Shadow Castle.
10980It seems they pushed half of the artifacts to Hikaru who they mistook as their life savior.
10981
10982And, the blond sixth princess Rimia is--.
10983
10984"Thank you very much, Viscount-sama."
10985"It's nothing much. I'm only doing as His Majesty asked; to send Your Highness to the Duchy Capital."
10986
10987I'm only going to help the princess who's smart beyond her age to enter the childhood school of Shiga Kingdom Royal Academy.
10988
10989She should stop being conscious with her non-pink hair complex if she lives in a different place, and her big sister Princess Menea should be able to help her when she's troubled if it's in the Royal Capital.
10990
10991While being careful as to not raise some little girl flag carelessly, I directed the ship to toward the Duchy Capital and solemnly drove the taxi.
10992
10993We reunited with the one-armed magic hunter Kon boy when we stopped by the [Puta Town] to stock up tomato seedlings.
10994On top of being trained the basic by a Shiga Eight Swords, he also got a magic sword from a mysterious black-clothed person.
10995
10996....Even good luck should have a limit.
10997
10998As he wanted to go to the Labyrinth City, I sent him to the Duchy Capital together with Princess Rimia.
10999He got along with Princess Rimia in the journey, so he was probably going to be her guard until the Royal Capital.
11000
11001I pushed the things after that to Toruma, so it should go well no doubt.
11002
11003
11004After that, as Nanashi, I told the King of Rumooku Kingdom that the Shadow Castle in the barrier had disappeared, and I had set it so the fixed barrier would be opened if the [Rumooku King] recite the command word.
11005Further, in consideration for sightseeing, I've also made it so that the stereoscopy image of the Shadow Castle can be seen outside the barrier.
11006
11007Many magic tools suited for the power reactor part are too dangerous, and it seems like it'll bring unnecessary misfortunes if a small country were to posses it, so I told the king about undiscovered gold and coal pit sites instead.
11008
11009People would probably stop calling it a poor country in 10 years.
11010
1101114-33. Research and an Act in Daily Life
11012 
11013Satou's here. Although daily life isn't restricted to peace, I think it's important to immerse yourself in your hobby while forgetting your work once in a while. Although you have no choice but to accept if you were to fall into a carnage due to that....
11014
11015
11016~
11017
11018
11019"Fumu, reproducing it was harder than I thought...."
11020
11021I stare at the prototype [Float Core] floating in the air.
11022
11023"As expected of my Satou."
11024"No, Tina-sama. He's our Satou."
11025
11026The Princess and Sera who came to watch said some strange things behind me.
11027I feel like I'm seeing illusions of a tiger and a dragon on them even while they're smiling.
11028
11029I'd be glad if someone said I belong to Aze-san instead.
11030
11031"--By the way, Satou. Is this magic device different from aerodynamic engine?"
11032"Yes, it has a completely different theory--"
11033
11034Since the princess asked, I taught her about the result of my research.
11035
11036Aerodynamic engine's approach is by changing magic power into wind element to create buoyancy.
11037This Float Core is made from a high purity Darkness Stone, making use of its [Absorption] effect to suck the gravity at the place where the Float Core is situated at, showing a fantasy power.
11038
11039If a physic teacher were to hear this, they would narrate a long lecture about how unscientific it is for gravity.
11040Further, it doesn't seem to be an anti-gravity where the directional is reversed.
11041
11042The Darkness Stone which had no use besides for making a darkroom or for counterbalancing magic is in the limelight of this.
11043
11044"Kyaaaa"
11045"Tina-sama!"
11046
11047The Princess who lost to her curiosity and approached the [Float Core] seemed to have gotten too close and entered the effective range.
11048Sera jumped out to save the Princess who was floating in the zero gravity but she bumped against her and began to rotate wildly.
11049I think they'll go out of the range before long, but letting the skirts of these girls of marriageable age out in the open like this is probably bad.
11050
11051I tell them, "I'm coming to help you", and then I gently catch them with [Magic Hand] and put them on the safe ground.
11052
11053"--Did you see?"
11054
11055The Princess asked with upturned eyes while blushing red.
11056
11057"The rotation was too fast, I wasn't able to."
11058
11059Of course it's a lie.
11060
11061The Princess was wearing a white pant with snow crystal-like embroidery on the side, Sera's was a close-cut G-string you wouldn't have thought she was a former priestess. Truly ni--I mean. Truly, outrageous.
11062
11063The former was made from common silk, the later was made from the jade silk from the Duchy Capital.
11064
11065Previously the Princess and Sera wore the standard Shiga Kingdom's drawers and breast sash, but then they got influenced by Arisa and the others once they started living in the solitary island's palace and now they're wearing modern underwear.
11066I think they're Echigoya Firm's items, I'll tell the firm to add garter belt in the lineup.
11067
11068"Please take--the responsibility."
11069"Please don't worry, I didn't see it you know."
11070
11071Sera who's bright red despite her light tone is saying something that's hard to judge whether it's serious or a joke.
11072I varnished over that lightly and took the two's hands to go the other area.
11073
11074"Master~?"
11075"Master, nanodesu!"
11076
11077Tama and Pochi found and jumped to me.
11078Since the two are wearing the golden armor, they're probably going to play in the blue territory or the labyrinth.
11079
11080"Are you going out?"
11081"The usual, picnic~?"
11082"Lulu made us bento nodesu."
11083
11084When I asked, the two took out their bento from their magic bags and showed them to me.
11085
11086"Meatt meat meat~ meat burger~?"
11087"Today it's a wonderful meat burger with hamburg steak put in between nanodesu!"
11088
11089I stopped the two from opening the bundles, and then I sent them off at the blue territory gate after reminding them to wear the Scout Monocles to judge the enemy's strength.
11090
11091The [Scout Monocle] is my magic tool creation that can roughly tell the enemy's strength, showing [Weak], [A bit Weak], [About Equal], [Strong], [Absolutely can't Win] in accordance to the enemy's level.
11092The reason why there's only a few information is because they're tuned for Pochi and Tama.
11093Arisa insisted it to show numerical value, but I think something easy to understand is better.
11094
11095We went to the living room, Arisa and Mia had opened a thick book there.
11096Arisa who noticed us turned around.
11097
11098"Master, Aze-tan contacted us just now. She said something about the high elves of Beriunan Clan protesting."
11099"Ah, that huh--"
11100
11101They probably heard about how I requested only Burainan Clan, who likes researching, to analyze the building material I got from the Shadow Castle.
11102Since Beriunan Clan and Burainan Clan are rivals, they must have complained it to Aze-san whom they could contact directly.
11103
11104Both the clans' abilities aren't different, but since I only had a few of the material on hand, I had to choose only one.
11105Thus, I prioritized Burainan Clan that was closer and didn't have the tendency to be impatient with result.
11106
11107"I know what they want, so I'll personally go to Beriunan Forest after contacting Aze-san."
11108"Must be difficult to even have to go to the other continent....  Can't you just contact them?"
11109
11110I probably have to personally go for this business.
11111
11112
11113~
11114
11115
11116"Is this the specimen?"
11117
11118After apologizing to Aze-san with Telephone, I came to Beriunan Clan alone.
11119I'm currently talking with a high elf of Beriunan Clan, Salisaize-san.
11120
11121She's an intellectual girl wearing a white robe, but since her face looks exactly the same as Aze-san's, it feels very odd.
11122Since the high elves were created by the Creator God from nine archetypes, a lot of them have the same appearance.
11123
11124There are five high elves in this Beriunan Clan, I'm amazed that they don't mistake them since two of them have the same faces.
11125
11126Leaving that aside--.
11127
11128"Yes, according to my analysis magic, it's a type of artificial substance composed of the force magic 『Shield』 and 『Cube』--"
11129"Whoops there, please don't say some unnecessary information before I begin the inspection."
11130
11131I made my analysis magic from Hikaru's hint and [All Map Exploration], it can draw up information from the Dragon Vein to see the original material and the structure of a specific item.
11132
11133I don't want to use it that much since it needs a throughput so large I can't open the Menu during the magic, on top of that, the gotten information is so minute.
11134Simply put, it's painful for my brain and it makes me tired.
11135
11136Salisaize-san who got the material starts up the analysis device while humming.
11137
11138When I was staring at the hip line of a gleeful intellectual beauty, two high elves came in from outside.
11139
11140"Satou!　So you were here!"
11141"Geez, you didn't come no matter how many times we called you, I got tired of waiting!"
11142
11143I was taken by high elves who had the same faces like a twin toward the observatory deck in the top of Beriunan's World Tree.
11144Further, Salisaize-san who was absorbed in her experiment didn't pay any attention to me at all.
11145
11146"Now, look at the artificial spirit exclusively for the void sky from your idea, the 『Nautilus Three Full Burnern』!"
11147"Unlike the 『Nautilus Two』 that disappeared in the distant void sky, this time its mobility is extraordinary."
11148
11149I watch the artificial spirit at the observatory deck the two guided me to.
11150
11151Unlike the unbranded [Nautilus] before, the [Nautilus Three] that appeared in front of my eyes looks far apart from a real Nautilus.
11152If I have to say, it looks more like an Auger Shell.
11153
11154"That's some great mobility."
11155
11156It certainly lives up to their bragging as it has splendid acceleration and orbit adjustment capabilities.
11157
11158"Isn't it, isn't it."
11159"Now we can win against Burainan Clan's 『Vulgtmm Ai』!"
11160
11161The two who are in good mood throw up their chests like children.
11162
11163Burainan Clan's [Vulgtmm Ai] is an artificial spirit shaped like an eyeball, it puts more importance to long ranged attack through laser than mobility.
11164They said that they made it after being influenced by the laser I used to exterminate the jellyfish back then.
11165
11166Since I copied the artificial spirit summoning spell of the [Nautilus Three] earlier, perhaps I should try making an artificial spirit summoning spell that has high offensive power and high mobility by combining it with the [Vulgtmm Ai] spell I heard back then.
11167
11168"--Alright, we're having a match!"
11169
11170Using World Phone magic, the high elves who were happy with my praise immediately challenged Burainan Clan's high elves to a match.
11171
11172I guess it's inevitable for me to be the referee for the new artificial spirits match?
11173
11174Well, I'm borrowing both clans' power to analyze the material after all, I'll do this much as many time as they want.
11175
11176
11177~
11178
11179
11180"--And then, who was the winner?"
11181"It was a draw."
11182
11183After finishing my work as the referee, I went back to the tree house in Boruenan Forest and had a talk with Aze-san and the others about the situation while having some tea.
11184
11185The highly mobile Nautilus Three evaded all of the lasers, but it couldn't break through the barrage of the pulse lasers, so the match ended in a draw with both running out of gas.
11186It seems their next target is exploring the way to improve the fuel consumption without cutting down the spirit's ability.
11187I feel that the High Elves from those two clans are living a frantic life considering elves have a long life.
11188
11189When I was thinking that, I felt a warm softness on my right arm.
11190
11191When I look there, Aze-san is leaning on my shoulder.
11192
11193"Ehehe~"
11194
11195I put my head on Aze-san's head who looks overjoyed.
11196Lua-san who's sitting in front of us is glaring at us while looking like she'll vomit sugar, but I'm ignoring her since it's just the usual.
11197
11198I move to the main issue as to why I've come here after I've replenished my Azenium supply.
11199
11200"Aze-san, are you familiar with floating castle?"
11201"The place where Satou fought an apostle that looked like shadow recently?"
11202"Yes, I'm wondering if there's more of that--"
11203
11204Aze-san puts her index finger on her chin, and then she probes her memory while looking up.
11205
11206"U~n, I don't know."
11207
11208'Tehehe' while laughing awkwardly, she muttered 'you should ask my memory in the world tree'.
11209Asking about legend really should be with demi-god mode Aze-san after all.
11210
11211I went to the world tree with Aze-san.
11212
11213"--Floating castle? Around 30.000 years ago, they started being distributed to religious countries in order to collect believers for the gods."
11214
11215Aze-san who's connected to her memory in the world tree answers my question.
11216
11217"The gods caused many disasters such as floods and eruptions on the ground, and the people of the floating castles were able to gain followers from the countries on the ground which were on the verge of destruction."
11218
11219That's too harsh for something they orchestrated themselves.
11220
11221"The few people who survived on the ground were treated like slaves by the people of floating castles, they were exploited and exhausted to the limit."
11222
11223The high elves who investigated the world at that time couldn't stand the painting of hell, thus they decided to sleep in the world trees.
11224
11225"I heard the first demon lord 『Dog-Head Ancient King』 that appeared at that time knocked down many floating castles to the ground and sea."
11226
11227Ah, so this is the reason why Dog-head was extremely contempt with priests.
11228
11229"There were many that escaped from the demonic hand of the 『Dog-Head Ancient King』, but they were persistently knocked down every time the 『Dog Head Ancient King』 was revived, the one that fell near Saga Empire capital city 2000 years ago was the last in the record."
11230"Is there any information about the floating castle that fell in Rumooku Kingdom?"
11231
11232When I asked her, Aze-san closes her eyes to search for info.
11233Revolving lantern-like images of Aze-san memories are floating around.
11234
11235"I referred the memories of the other high elves, but there is no record about it."
11236
11237--No record.
11238
11239"Most likely, it didn't crash but descended on the land by itself."
11240"Jet black floating castle is a characteristic of something created by the Demon God, but since it's said that 90% in the golden age were created by the Demon God, it might be hard to identify it."
11241"There was that much?"
11242"Yes, I do not know about it directly, but it is said that the Demon God agreed to make the floating castles in exchange for divinity and authority from the gods."
11243
11244Fumu, so the Demon God was like a craftsman or an expert huh.
11245Its position is probably like the weaselkin right now.
11246
11247As the result, humanity decreased sharply, and according to its subordinate, the Dog-Head, humans were even about to go extinct.
11248
11249"Could I ask one last thing?"
11250
11251I asked Aze-san whether the Demon God had ever lived in the floating castle.
11252
11253The answer is--no.
11254
11255At least, as far as the high elves know, "Gods never lived in the floating castles."
11256
11257
11258~
11259
11260
11261"Have your lolicon awakened?!"
11262
11263Arisa joyfully shouted when she saw the photograph floating in the air.
11264
11265That's quite a terrible rumor.
11266
11267"No. It's the photograph of a body I found on the way to help Arisa."
11268
11269It's the body of a pink-haired little girl that was in a mysterious floating matter we found in the room with glass pipes before we saved Arisa.
11270
11271It should be a body from more than 2000 years ago according to the story I heard from Aze-san, yet there's no degradation or damage at all.
11272
11273I'm thinking of researching the preservation liquid used on the body to see if I can reproduce it.
11274
11275"It might be surprisingly in a state of apparent death."
11276"That can't be--"
11277
11278I can't exactly deny it seeing the fresh-looking dead body in the photograph.
11279I'll go to Head Miko-san in the Duchy Capital and see if she can be revived.
11280
11281Putting her in the royal grave of Rumooku can be done after trying that.
11282
11283"By the way, Master has--"
11284
11285Arisa hesitated and bit her lips.
11286
11287"--never time traveled before right? Like maybe you traveled to the present after mass producing pink-haired little girls in Rumooku Kingdom in the past?"
11288"Nope, never."
11289
11290I negated Arisa's nonsense with a light tone.
11291What she really wanted to ask was probably about the [Painting that looked like me in the Shadow Castle].
11292
11293Arisa must have wanted to ask whether my real identity is the Demon God or not.
11294
11295"--You're mistaken. We simply look alike."
11296"Y-yes, that's it isn't it."
11297
11298I pat Arisa's head who clings to me, and then I hug her to relieve her.
11299
11300Arisa's worry is understandable, but based on the things I heard from Aze-san's memory, it's possible that a king who summoned me from a parallel world or perhaps his relative let him manipulate the royalty's gene to produce pink-haired children.
11301
11302If you think about it normally, Demon God has no reason to do such a thing after all.
11303
11304
11305~
11306
11307
11308--nyanyan nyanyanyan.
11309
11310When Arisa who was being hugged loosened her shoulders, the alarm of the emergency terminal on the wall rang.
11311
11312--nyanyan nyannyanyan.
11313
11314That's--.
11315
11316"--Did something happen to Tama?"
11317
11318I separated from Arisa who looked up, and invoked [Telephone].
11319The two are in a mountain slightly away from the blue territory's city.
11320
11321"Tama!　What's wrong."
11322『In a desperate pinch~?』
11323
11324With that words I moved to the blue territory with Unit Arrangement and then I opened a gate on their location.
11325I didn't directly pull them with Unit Arrangement since their health shown on the map is in safety zone.
11326
11327"Master~?"
11328"I-I'm sorry nanodesu. Po-Pochi killed it nodesu."
11329
11330Pochi looks up at me with her tail between her legs and flopped ears.
11331There's a white lesser dragon about 30 meter big that's in tatters, playing dead near Pochi.
11332A lot of lesser dragons have brown or ultramarine color, so this dragon is probably an albino.
11333
11334"It's Pochi's fault for not checking even though it was written don't hunt it nanodesu."
11335"It's awright~, Stopped it at the last moment~"
11336
11337Tama pats the dejected Pochi's head.
11338The [Scout Monocles] I gave to the two will show [Hunting Prohibited (Don't hunt it)] when they look at dragons.
11339Pochi probably rushed into battle without checking it.
11340
11341"Pochi used high and elixir from Master, but it won't get up nodesu."
11342
11343The medicines for Pochi are probably not enough to heal the big body of a lesser dragon.
11344
11345"I'll heal it real fast."
11346
11347From the magic column, I pick and use the advanced water magic [<<Heal All Wounds>>].
11348
11349There should be no need to use the forbidden spell [<<Heal All Dragon Well>>].
11350For some reason, there's a lot of spells that use dragon name among the highest water magic spells. It's strange considering I've never even seen a water dragon.
11351
11352Healing water heals the dirtied scales and wounds on the lesser dragon's body.
11353Its torn arms and wings return to normal, but its broken horns, fangs and cut tail aren't growing back.
11354
11355I regenerate these loss with magic power overcharged elixir.
11356
11357"It woke up nodesu!"
11358
11359The dragon looked at Pochi who raised her voice, and then it takes a surrender pose by putting its stomach upward.
11360It's probably really scared from the match with Pochi.
11361
11362"Pochi won't attack you, so please get up nodesu."
11363
11364--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ?
11365
11366"Pochi is satisfied since she was able to fight with all her might nanodesu."
11367
11368--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
11369
11370Looks like they've mysteriously established a conversation.
11371Lesser dragons don't have language, so it must just be the feel.
11372
11373--ＬＹＵＲＹＵ.
11374
11375The lesser dragon submits its neck before Pochi, and points at its head.
11376
11377"You'd let Pochi rides nodesu?"
11378"Tama wants to ride too~?"
11379
11380--ＬＹＵＬＹＵ.
11381
11382Pochi and Tama rides on the dragon who showed affirmation and then they fly in the sky.
11383The lesser dragon's title becomes [Pochi's Dragon Ride].
11384
11385I thought perhaps Pochi also got [Dragon Knight] title so I checked hers, but it was something I never expected instead.
11386
11387--The title of hero is at the point between life and death.
11388
11389The [No-Life King] Zen said that.
11390
11391Pochi defeated a lesser dragon alone and obtained the title Hero.
11392I should talk to Liza, it's probably better to keep the title a secret from Pochi until she grows up a bit more.
11393Let's decide about that in the family meeting with Liza and Arisa.
11394
11395For now, I'll make a lesser dragon's nest in the mountains of the solitary island.
11396I have to make sure that the infant dragon in Echigoya Firm's garden doesn't notice it.
11397
1139814-34. Wyvern Kingdom (1) Road to the Dragon Shrine
11399 
11400Satou's here. Inrou was the key item in a famous historical drama, but when I was a child, I thought that the item was only something that appeared in that historical drama. I was surprised when I saw it was used to put Inkan in my grandfather's house.
11401
11402
11403~
11404
11405
11406"--Hero is it?"
11407"Hee, Pochi is a hero huh."
11408
11409Evening of the day Pochi defeated a lesser dragon and got the Hero title, I called Liza and Arisa to have a parent meeting.
11410I was thinking of calling Hikaru too, but since she said she was going to attend a banquet in Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital, I decided to tell her about it later.
11411
11412"Master, does Pochi know of that fact?"
11413"No, I haven't talked to her yet."
11414
11415I shook my head to reply Liza who asked seriously.
11416
11417"Ah~, then isn't it better if we keep it a secret from her for now? Pochi is careless y'see."
11418"I also agree with Arisa. I'm worried if Pochi would feel conceited with the 『Hero』 title."
11419
11420Looks like the two have the same opinion as me, thinking that there are many demerits in telling Pochi about the title [Hero].
11421
11422In the end, we decided to keep it a secret until Pochi grew up a bit and became a bit more composed.
11423
11424"Come to think of it Master, what's the advantage of the 『Hero』 title?"
11425"Well, I don't really know."
11426
11427I shook my head to answer Arisa's question.
11428
11429"W-why?"
11430"I only felt 『My body feels a bit lighter I think?』 somehow even if I changed my title."
11431
11432I answered Arisa who seemed surprised.
11433In truth, with my maxed parameters I wouldn't have no way of knowing even if the title changed them.
11434
11435We can probably understand such a change by observing Pochi's battles.
11436
11437"Hm~m, then what do you think is the condition to get the title? There are three cases, Master, Shin-kun and this time it's Pochi, so you should know it somehow right?"
11438
11439--I wonder about that?
11440
11441I fought a greater demon, Shin boy fought a red rope monster, and Pochi defeated a lesser dragon to get the title [Hero].
11442The enemies' strength are lower, higher and about the same, there's no common ground.
11443Shin boy and Pochi fought one-on-one battles, but in my case, I was fighting together with soldiers and magicians of the territorial army.
11444
11445At the very least, my case didn't meet the condition of [Hero title is located between the point of life and death] that Zen said.
11446
11447"I can't think of a common denominator...."
11448"I see."
11449
11450Arisa sighed disappointingly when she heard that.
11451
11452I'll ask about Hero title to Hikaru and Earl Muno later.
11453
11454
11455~
11456
11457
11458"Here come meat~?"
11459"Cast a net and they come biting nanodesu."
11460
11461The two who're not allowed to eat meat for two days are looking at the four incoming wyverns with glints on their eyes full of appetites.
11462This country has early summer climate, so Tama and Pochi are wearing short-sleeved sailor uniforms.
11463
11464Since Pochi fought an enemy of equal strength in the Blue territory, breaking the prohibition, she was punished by having meals with no meat.
11465Tama didn't particular do anything bad to get a punishment, but for the reason, "Tama didn't stop Pochi even though she's the onee-chan", she undertook the punishment together with Pochi.
11466Or rather, this is the first time I hear that Tama's position is as Pochi's big sister.
11467
11468Further, I don't tell the two that there won't be a punishment as long as the creatures prohibited from being hunted, a lesser dragon in this case, don't die.
11469
11470"You shouldn't hunt those wyverns."
11471"Pochi can't nanodesu?"
11472"Look, see them closer."
11473
11474The ones coming toward our airship which has entered Silga Kingdom, also called the Wyvern Kingdom in the eastern countries, are the force of this countries, Wyvern Riders.
11475
11476I lead the line of sight of Pochi who inclined her head, pointing at the knights riding on the wyverns' back.
11477
11478"It's like Pochi and Lyuryu nanodesu."
11479
11480She probably likened them with the lesser dragon Lyuryu who's become her dragon ride and herself.
11481Pochi's line of sight that are looking at the Wyvern Riders suddenly changed to feeling of camaraderie.
11482
11483The riders seem to be called Red Scalekin who have red scales on the base of their necks and arms, they also have lizard-like tail. Scalekin such as Red Scalekin and Lizardfolk are the majority of people in this country.
11484
11485Zena-san and Liza appeared from the lower floor, and then Liza took Tama and Pochi back inside.
11486It can't be helped since the beastfolk girls aren't supposed to be with us.
11487
11488"Shiga Kingdom's airship! What is your purpose for coming to our country!"
11489
11490The rider on a wyvern's back shouted loudly.
11491I replied after Zena-san who's beside me invoked [Wind Whisper].
11492
11493"This is the airship of the vice minister of Shiga Kingdom's Tourism Ministry, Satou Pendragon. Our purpose is touring, we wish to have a courtesy visit at Silga royal castle."
11494"--Touring?"
11495
11496The expressions of the knights wearing flying helmets look perplexed, it seems they don't know the word touring.
11497
11498"We accepted the matter of courtesy visit to His Majesty. We will send a herald ahead."
11499
11500With a sign from a knight, one of the Wyvern Riders fluttered its wings to the direction of the royal castle.
11501
11502--Hm, that's?
11503
11504I saw a small shadow between the clouds in the distant.
11505
11506"For your own safety, we will guide you on a safe route and also advise you to lower your altitude. At this height--"
11507
11508When the knight was talking, the black shadow I found earlier broke through the clouds and gradually became bigger, it got close to the airship in a blink of an eye.
11509
11510The other three Wyvern Riders besides the captain ran away since their wyverns were panicking.
11511
11512"--Damn!"
11513
11514It seems the captain couldn't control his wyvern too as they also escaped.
11515
11516"Dragon...."
11517"It's a lesser dragon."
11518
11519The lesser dragon spread its wings in front of the airship, making a sudden brake.
11520
11521"Satou-san, it's dangerous."
11522
11523Zena-san spreads her arms and stands in front of me.
11524She moved like an escort would, but Zena-san's legs are trembling before the lesser dragon.
11525
11526I thought she had gotten used to it since she rode Lyuryu with Pochi, but it seems the circumstance is different compared to a tamed lesser dragon (Lyuryu).
11527
11528The air turbulence from the dragon's sudden braking reaches the airship.
11529The airship's stabilizer is doing its best to stabilize the frame, but the turbulence seems to be too much.
11530
11531I invoke [Magic Arm] magic and seize the hull to stabilize the airship.
11532I tried to use the remaining [Magic Arm] to prevent Zena-san's skirt from getting disheveled, but since the magic's finesse is low in exchange for more power than the usual [Magic Hand], I couldn't do it well.
11533
11534Zena-san was focused on the lesser dragon, and since her underwear wasn't showing, I deemed it good enough.
11535Just having her beautiful thighs seen is alright isn't it.
11536
11537"--It's alright."
11538
11539After stabilizing the airship, I clap Zena-san's shoulders to loosen her.
11540
11541I've remodeled this airship with magic after we went out of Shiga Kingdom, so it won't fall behind a lesser dragon, though it will be a different story against a real dragon. Putting aside offensive power, its defensive power equals to Lulu's.
11542
11543--ＧＵＲＷＲＵＲＲＲＵＵＵＵ.
11544
11545While groaning, the lesser dragon glares at us with a face that looks like a junior high schooler who's looking for a fight.
11546
11547Unfortunately these dragons don't have language so we can't have a conversation.
11548
11549"Satou, what happened--wait, isn't that a lesser dragon."
11550
11551Then, Hikaru appeared.
11552Hikaru instantly grasped the situation and then she points her forefinger at the lesser dragon.
11553
11554"You there! You shouldn't pick a fight without reason!"
11555
11556Her tone is like a teacher who's scolding a kid.
11557
11558--ＧＵ，ＧＵＲＷＲＵＵＵＵＵ.
11559
11560The lesser dragon is slightly daunted.
11561
11562--Right, I wonder if the talisman made from heavenly dragon's scale would work?
11563I made it for the mysterious apostle's prevention, but since it didn't work at all, I tried taking it out.
11564
11565--ＫＹＵＲＷＯＲＵＵＵＵＵＮ.
11566
11567The lesser dragon looked at me wonderingly, but then it ran away while making a voice that sounded like a scream.
11568
11569My image of the heavenly dragon is that she's quite lacking, but it seems she's quite high in the dragon's hierarchy.
11570She'll get scared if I go there myself, so I'll make a full course from the tasty naga and ask Hikaru to deliver it to her.
11571
11572After a bit, the Wyvern Riders came back and then they escorted us to Silga Kingdom's Royal Capital.
11573
11574The airship is cruising with speed for use in foreign territories, so it's probably going to be nightfall when we arrive.
11575I'm sorry for the high-speed wyverns, but they'll have to keep us company at this slow pace.
11576
11577
11578~
11579
11580
11581Silga Kingdom is a largish country that's twice as vast compared to all other eastern countries we've passed through so far.
11582Compared to Shiga Kingdom, I guess it's around 50% of Seryuu Earldom or about 10% of Muno Earldom?
11583
11584According to the Tourism Ministry document, most of the territory is composed of wetlands, fishing industry such ash fish, kelp, frogs and water plants raising in the wetlands are mode predominant than agriculture.
11585Compared to other countries, it seems there are a lot of people who are born gifted with water magic and earth magic hereditary.
11586People with the former helps in the fishing industry, while people with the latter can gain a high social position compared to other element users since they can compensate the lack of material needed to build buildings in the country.
11587
11588It sounds like the country would also have fuel problem, but it seems they're raising water plants that produce great amount of oil content.
11589
11590Lots of frog and snake monsters are living in the wetlands, these monsters become the fodder for the strongest force of Silga Kingdom, the Wyvern Rider's wyverns.
11591
11592The capital of Silga Kingdom we're heading at is located on the foot of a rigorous mountain towering over those wetlands.
11593
11594Around 10 lesser dragons have settled down on the top of that mountain and they've become the objects of Silga Kingdom people's faith.
11595It appears there's a Dragon Shrine halfway up on the mountain which doesn't exist in other countries.
11596
11597Compared to large countries, there are a lot of knights at upper level 30s in this Silga Kingdom.
11598Most of them are Wyvern Riders, the princes and the king seem to be parts of the knights as they dabble in military affairs.
11599There are four people who are past level 40 including the king and the princes.
11600
11601The king isn't decided from lineage or heritage, it's said that the hero chosen by the dragon becomes the king.
11602Although, in actuality, the king usually comes from from five houses called the Five Scale House who have anti-dragon weapons, there's never been a case where someone from the masses becomes a king.
11603
11604
11605~
11606
11607
11608"This place is warmer than the solitary island's palace isn't it."
11609"You're right, it feels more like a summer than early summer even though it's quite high in elevation."
11610
11611I replied so to Liza who's partly closing her eyes toward the warm sunlight.
11612Since Silga Kingdom's Royal Capital is right beside the lesser dragon's mountaintop, I've come with Liza ahead of time before the airship arrives.
11613
11614Tama and Pochi also wanted to go, but since I saw a lot of meat skewers and grilled fish stalls when I checked with [Clairvoyance] beforehand, they opted to stay behind.
11615It must be hard to be among the meat--.
11616
11617"This place is lively isn't it."
11618
11619On the road that looks like the road to the shrine often seen in Kyoto, a lot of stalls are lined up on the twisting hill road that's around two meter wide, selling various handicrafts and light meals.
11620This road is connected to the Dragon Shrine on the side of the mountain, so it's not [Looks like] but it's actually one.
11621
11622A lot of the pedestrians are of Scalekin. A lot of them are of Lizardfolk kin, Snakehead kin, Red Scale kin, Orange Scale in, Blue Scale kin.
11623Humans and Beastfolk are also present, but they're relatively few compared to the Scalekin.
11624
11625The Red Scale kin, Orange Scale kin and Blue Scale kin don't look different compared to humans other than the colorful scales on their nape of their necks and their arms, and having a tail on their lower back though, so at a glance it almost like there are a lot of humans here.
11626
11627A lot of local people are wearing bold clothing with exposed stomachs and upper arms, their skirts are short and they're wearing sandals under their feet.
11628
11629"Master, I feel line of sights clad with bad presences. Please don't be too far apart from me."
11630"You don't have to be that worried, it's alright okay."
11631
11632I denied Liza's worry with a smile.
11633The presences she's sensing is glances clad with passion from the Lizardfolk kin men.
11634
11635Apparently, Liza is an owner of considerable attractiveness according to Lizardfolk's sense of beauty.
11636
11637Lots of them are glancing, but there's none who calls out to Liza.
11638They're probably overawed by the intimidating air from the cautious Liza.
11639
11640Among the pedestrians, a Snakehead woman wearing troubadour-like clothing is reciting something with a mysterious reverberating voice in an open space to the side of the road.
11641
11642"--Shariui who escapes from the suppression of the mad king Galtafut. Led to the wetlands by the 『Original Witch』 whose fate is linked to men--"
11643
11644I've seen the name mad king Galtafut in Shiga Kingdom's history book, although I don't remember the detail.
11645A young king from about 400 years ago who was famous for oppressing demi-humans.
11646
11647If I'm not mistaken, it's related to Hero Daisaku's retirement to Boruenan Forest.
11648
11649"--ancient dragon, the master of the wetlands, asks Riui. 『Dost thou be my sacrifice, or perhaps dost thou be a warrior who challenges me.』. Riui replies saying 『We are wanderers. We seek for a place we can live in peace』--"
11650
11651Ancient dragon should be a grade of dragon the likes of the black dragon Heiron and the heavenly dragon.
11652There's none of such in these outskirts at least, so either the dragon has left or the story has been dramatized.
11653
11654The story advanced while I was thinking such a thing, the scene where Riui the wanderer fighting the ancient dragon was next.
11655The fight continued for three days and nights, in the end the morning light reflected from Riui's sword at the ancient dragon created an opening, and the fight ended when the dragon's eye was gouged and he was bathed in the dragon's blood.
11656
11657I probably shouldn't retort that size-wise that's impossible.
11658It's hard to throw away my habit to verify things scientifically.
11659
11660Liza who likes tales is staring at the poet seriously like when she's listening to a picture book's recitation.
11661
11662"--The ancient dragon speaks heroically while shedding blood. 『O small one who hath wounded me. I bestow thou the king's throne and this land. My followers will watch over thine descendants. However, do not ever forget. The moment a king loses his power befitting of a king and his nobility, my followers will deprive thou of thine kingship and territory』--so the ancient dragon announced, and bestowed fangs, claws and thorns to the wanderer king Riui. King Riui created arms from each of those and gave them to his close friends. This is the beginning of Silga Kingdom's Five Scale Houses as it was handed down."
11663
11664The poet concludes the story, the last reverberation trails.
11665The audiences give down generous applauses and incessantly pour down modest money offering on the poet.
11666
11667I also throw her a silver coin.
11668It's a money I got from the country we visited before, the timing is just right.
11669
11670I waved my hand to the poet who bowed when she saw the silver coin, and then we advanced toward the Dragon Shrine.
11671
1167214-35. Wyvern Kingdom (2) Meeting at the Dragon Shrine
11673 
11674Satou's here. In manga and dramas in the past, There were scenes of aunties who liked to be the matchmaker setting up marriage meetings. Companies who plan for marriage hunting parties appeared in place of such a person lately.
11675
11676
11677~
11678
11679
11680I head toward the Dragon Shrine at the end of the road while looking at the stalls along the road to the shrine with Liza.
11681
11682"Look at that Liza."
11683"Is this a wood carving modeled after a dragon?"
11684『You have some good eyes customer, nyamo.』
11685
11686--nyamo?　What kind of ending word is that?
11687
11688I checked the lizardfolk shopkeeper since I had a bad feeling about it, but it seems the shopkeeper is just a normal person.
11689According to the log it's the [Red Scale Kin Language], so I probably heard it in a strange dialect because of the effect of the [Green Scale Kin Language] skill I already had.
11690
11691There's no need to put points into the skill, I invoke [Translate] magic and correct the strange dialect.
11692
11693"This is an ornament for the hair and scale, you put it like this, see."
11694"Ornaments and I don't...."
11695
11696The shopkeeper showed how it was done, so I tried putting one on Liza.
11697Oh, it unexpectedly suits her.
11698
11699"Yup, it looks good on you."
11700"I-if Master said so."
11701
11702Liza's swinging tail reveled the delight in her mind.
11703I gave a copper coin to the shopkeeper as the payment.
11704
11705"Oh, it's quite rare to see Shiga Kingdom's copper coin."
11706"Can't I use it?"
11707"Nope, you're very welcome since that kingdom isn't stingy with the copper. The reputation is good among the merchants outside too."
11708
11709While saying so, the shopkeeper showed a rusted copper coin.
11710Looks like copper coins of this country have a lot of impurities.
11711
11712As such, Liza and I toured the road to the shrine.
11713There were some stalls selling whole roasted capybara-like creatures in the rest area open space halfway through the road.
11714They're not sold whole roasted, but the meat is chipped and then put into wrapped black crepe.
11715
11716"Liza, want to try one?"
11717"I'm sorry Master. I'd like to refrain from eating meat today."
11718
11719Oh? It's rare for Liza to not eat meat.
11720
11721"If you're not feeling well, should we go back?"
11722"No, it is not about that..."
11723
11724Liza who looks evasive seems like she's enduring a pain.
11725Is she troubled with something?
11726
11727"When Pochi and Tama can't eat meat during their punishment, for me to eat it in secret is...."
11728
11729I see, she's being reserved for the two huh.
11730
11731But when I asked her about how she ate meat normally in the dining table, she said that it was to make the two realize that it was a punishment, if Liza were to not eat meat then, the other girls would follow too and it would just look like a compulsion.
11732It's really like Liza, but I don't think she needs to over think that far.
11733
11734"Then, let's eat something besides meat."
11735
11736I said that and bought a sukombu-like things sold on a stall nearby, then I shared half to Liza.
11737It's quite chewy so it should suits Liza's taste.
11738
11739
11740~
11741
11742
11743"So this is the Dragon Shrine."
11744"It's smaller than I thought."
11745
11746In the open space before the Dragon Shrine, I look up at the shrine that looks like it's made from white concrete.
11747The plaster is probably made with earth magic so it looks like concrete. It's a method of construction I saw some in the royal and duchy capitals.
11748
11749The roof of the rectangular building is shaped like a dome, so it somehow looks like an astronomical observatory.
11750
11751『--Dragon! M-my name is Bar-Baut of　beastkin! I challenge you to a fair fight!』
11752
11753The introduction carried by the wind sounded intermittent.
11754
11755Seen from behind, the owner of the voice is standing in a round-shaped arena as large as a track field.
11756It's surrounded by three cliffs, it seem the top of the cliffs are the napping spots of the lesser dragons.
11757I can't see due to the crowds, but according to the map, it seems there's a deep valley between the back of the Dragon Shrine and the round arena connected by a suspension bridge.
11758It seems the place beyond the valley is a prohibited ground, there's no one there besides the aforementioned beastkin man.
11759
11760"That beast lad is already at his third day huh?"
11761"He couldn't do anything against dragon-sama, poor him."
11762"He's powerless and only looking for death."
11763
11764The gossips around us conveyed the situation.
11765There were some dangerous words, but there's no need to mind it.
11766
11767The jeers from the spectators flung to the man were grating, so I urged Liza to enter the Dragon Shrine.
11768
11769When we entered the shrine, we came to a place directly under the dome, the ceiling was high.
11770A slanted ceiling on the deep is opened, we can see a part of the napping lesser dragons on the cliffs from here.
11771Some of the worshipers are praying while looking up at that lesser dragons.
11772
11773--Rather than that.
11774
11775The mural inside the dome is wonderful.
11776Religious painting are depicted there, similar to the one in Seryuu City's Parion Temple.
11777
11778"Nobleman of foreign country, would you like to make an almsgiving."
11779
11780An Orange Scalekin girl who was wearing high-exposure miko clothing called out.
11781Almsgiving--even though she's asking for donation for the shrine, she's bearing herself coldly without trying to flatter me.
11782
11783Her atmosphere is somehow similar to Liza.
11784
11785While I was thinking so, the girl kept staring calmly like a doll.
11786Liza called me in a quiet voice, "Master", I feel ashamed of my ill manner.
11787
11788"I'm sorry. I was lost in thought."
11789
11790I apologize to the miko girl and take out a small bag with 10 Saga Empire gold coins from my pocket, then I put it on the tray for almsgiving the girl is carrying.
11791
11792I might come here as Satou later, so I used Saga Empire gold coins to reduce the chance of getting exposed.
11793
11794"....So much."
11795
11796The miko girl showed her first surprised reaction when she peeked at the glittering gold coins in the small bag.
11797A miko with low exposure clothing who noticed that quickly approached us.
11798
11799"Oh my, what a devout you are! As a senior miko, I'll guide you from now on."
11800
11801A Red Scalekin senior miko smiled with her whole face.
11802She has light makeup but her sweet perfume tickles my nose.
11803
11804"--The one who's showing his face right now is 『Shippu』-sama. He's still young so he likes to play games of tag with the kingdom's Wyvern Riders."
11805
11806The senior miko who's pulling my arm explains about the lesser dragon that can be seen from the skylight.
11807
11808It seems this Dragon Shrine isn't a shrine that worships the Dragon God.
11809The object of faith seems to be the whole dragon kin itself.
11810
11811"Ah! Did you see the black tail who peeked just now? That's the oldest 『Bouryu』-sama! He rarely ever nap on the ground!"
11812
11813It's good that she's excited and all but her ample breasts are deforming on my arm.
11814It feels nice so I don't mind, but the junior miko is touching her own breasts sorrowfully, so please leave it at that.
11815
11816Contrary to the carefree senior miko, I could hear rustles and armor's sounds from the direction of the Dragon Shrine's entrance.
11817
11818"Oy, that--isn't that someone from the Five Scale Houses?"
11819"Yeah, he's probably going to do the 『Dragon Challenging Ceremony』."
11820
11821Intrigued by the worshipers' words the Attentive Ears skill picked up, I turn around.
11822
11823There's a macho.
11824A big lizardkin warrior wearing luxurious armor.
11825
11826He looks like a handsome man even though he has lizard face.
11827In fact, the lizardkin girls in the Dragon Shrine are passionately looking at the maccho warrior.
11828
11829"He seems to be quite able. He's no match against Pochi and Tama, but he might be stronger than Karina-sama."
11830
11831Liza muttered so when she saw the macho warrior.
11832There's no particular comment about his figure.
11833
11834The spear in his hand is made from the horn of a lesser dragon, its superb performance is equal to Liza's magic spear Douma Mk2.
11835He's level 45, among the five best in the country.
11836
11837"--Ho?"
11838
11839The maccho warrior notices us and looks at Liza with sharp eyes.
11840
11841Blazing line of sights that feel like it'll scattering sparks are exchanged.
11842Guess a warrior understands other warrior--.
11843
11844"Girl, become my wife."
11845
11846--or not.
11847
11848With the macho warrior's words, shock ran through the people who are in the Dragon Shrine.
11849
11850"I refuse."
11851
11852Liza declined immediately, rustles and screams with different meaning than the earlier fill the Dragon Shrine.
11853The backbiting from the female lizardkin were particularly bad.
11854
11855The macho warrior who was taken aback smiles broadly.
11856
11857"--Fuhahahahaha. Interesting, I never thought there was a woman who would dump me."
11858"I do not intend to form a pair with someone weaker than me. Come back after you're at least able to defeat a greater demon."
11859
11860Liza coldly dealt the macho warrior who was laughing happily.
11861Liza.... I don't think there's a man who can satisfy such an unreasonable requirement you know?
11862
11863"Defeating a greater demon huh--you're really an interesting girl."
11864
11865The macho warrior grins composedly.
11866Apparently he ignored Liza's "weaker than herself" line.
11867
11868"I won't fight greater demon whose location I don't know, but I'll show you my fight with a dragon later. Watch that fight and fall for me! I'll make you ask me to be my wife yourself."
11869
11870The macho warrior who boasted full of confidence went into the Dragon Shrine's depth together with a dragonewt head-miko who came for him from the deep of the shrine.
11871
11872
11873~
11874
11875
11876"--This mural depicts the exploits of the founder king Riui-sama."
11877
11878Since the other senior miko went with the macho warrior, we listened the explanation of the murals by the Orange Scalekin junior miko.
11879
11880"Those six people are King Riui and the founders of the Five Scale Houses."
11881
11882According to the junior miko's explanation, the weapons the founders had were Dragon Fang Spear, Dragon Horn Spear, Dragon Thorn Halberd, Twin Dragon Claw Sword, and Dragon Claw Great Sword.
11883The thing the macho warrior held earlier is the Dragon Horn Spear, and the current king has the Dragon Fang Spear.
11884
11885"This depicts the battle against the military forces of the mad king Galtafut. The one drawn back to back with King Riui is the Saga Empire hero. This little thing drawn here is the light ship of Boruenan elf, so it's handed down."
11886
11887There's a hero wearing the same blue armor Hero Hayato wore.
11888The holy sword shining blue light looks like something that appears in a Japanese myth.
11889
11890As we were looking up at the wall and listening, we came to a mysterious drawing.
11891
11892"What's this drawing?"
11893"That's King Riui turning into a dragon using the secret art of the 『Wich of Origin』."
11894
11895--A person turning into a dragon?
11896
11897"A person cannot become a dragon."
11898
11899Liza resolutely dismissed the junior miko.
11900
11901"It's the truth. It's not only clearly written in the scriptures of the shrine, but also in the official documents of the kingdom."
11902
11903The junior miko bit back even though she was daunted by Liza's words.
11904
11905Certainly, races that can change their body like vampires that can create followers by shifting one part of their body into a bat or a wolf, or lycanthropes and werewolves that can turn from a human into a wolf exist in this world.
11906
11907Moreover, there are also magic that can create giant creatures like the spirit magic's artificial spirit or earth magic's golem.
11908
11909Human turning into dragon is something overflowing with fantasy, it's really wonderful so I'd like for it to exist.
11910
11911However--unfortunately, that's impossible.
11912
11913Because, even the heavenly dragon who excels in magic power and is second only to the Dragon God among the dragons uses a homonculus controlled remotely instead of [Turning into Human].
11914If there were a magic that can [turn a person into a dragon], the heavenly dragon who's lived for a long time would have developed a magic to [turn a dragon into a human].
11915
11916The [Dragon Change] magic is probably one of the fairy-tales that the first generation king and the Dragon Shrine created with their authorities.
11917Even though I concluded so, no one would be happy if their belief was struck by someone's opinion, so I don't intend to say it out loud.
11918
11919"I'll excuse myself."
11920
11921First I should apologize to the angry junior miko whose belief was dismissed.
11922
11923"Liza you shouldn't dismiss the myth of this country."
11924"Yes, master...."
11925
11926Liza who noticed her verbal slip regained her composure.
11927
11928"Miko-dono, I retract my careless remark previously."
11929"A-as long as you understand."
11930
11931Liza apologized, the junior miko replied stoutly while trembling and looking like she'd cry.
11932Faith seems to be quite difficult.
11933
11934
11935~
11936
11937
11938The one who saved us from the awkward atmosphere is the macho warrior who came out from the depth of the shrine.
11939
11940His scales somehow look moist and glittering.
11941Even more intense screams came from the female lizardkin toward the macho warrior whose handsomeness had increased.
11942
11943I wonder if there's a hot spring inside the shrine?
11944
11945So I thought, but I saw that the glitters were the effect of reinforcement and defensive spells of water magic from looking at the AR reading.
11946
11947It seems the miko here use water magic instead of holy magic.
11948
11949"Hmph, you waited for me huh."
11950
11951The macho warrior saw Liza and said satisfyingly.
11952Just where does that confidence come from.
11953
11954"Come with me, I'll let you fall for me from a special seat--"
11955
11956After telling that, the macho warrior triumphantly went out of the shrine without waiting for Liza's reply.
11957
11958Due to that, he didn't see Liza shaking her head.
11959It seems to be an important match, it's nice that we don't need to look for seats.
11960
11961"Liza, since we've been invited and all, why don't we watch?"
11962"Yes, leaving aside the nonsense earlier, I'm interested with the fight between a man and a dragon."
11963
11964Liza assented with eyes of a warrior.
11965Apparently, it's still too early for Liza to dabble in love.
11966
1196714-36. Wyvern Kingdom (3) Shippu the Lesser Dragon
11968 
11969Satou's here. Even though I was very much troubled with the language when I went abroad, mysteriously enough, slanders and jeers got transmitted along just fine. The hardships of a local fellow traveler who tried hard to arbitrate things feels nostalgic now.
11970
11971
11972~
11973
11974
11975"--Dragons living on the sacred peak! Appear before me if you do not fear the Dragon Holy Spear!"
11976
11977The lizardkin macho soldier shouted in the middle of the round arena.
11978
11979We're watching him from the side of the valley.
11980Lots of people around us are cheering, the head miko and senior miko are watching attentively in front of the suspension bridge.
11981
11982"Look!　『Shippu』-sama showed up!"
11983"『Gunjou』-sama and 『Unryu』-sama too!"
11984"As expected of the young master from the Five Scale house!"
11985
11986The spectators are delighted to look up at the lesser dragons that peeked from their napping spot.
11987Unlike with the warrior we saw when we went to the Dragon Shrine earlier, it seems this time they're not ignoring his call.
11988
11989"--I do not like it."
11990
11991Liza muttered while looking up at the lesser dragons.
11992She's probably talking about the eyes of the lesser dragons that look like they're looking down.
11993
11994"If you're strong, no, exactly because you're strong, your heart should also be pure."
11995
11996Liza's serious words carried away by the valley wind.
11997Apparently Liza didn't notice that she said her thought out loud.
11998
11999"I wonder if they can be fixed if they take a lesson from master...."
12000
12001It seems Liza has also been influenced by Arisa's showa-ism inside.
12002
12003"Oh!　Here it comes!"
12004"It's 『Shippu』-sama!"
12005"Young master break a leggggg!"
12006
12007With the peanut gallery's shout, I shift my glance from Liza to the arena.
12008
12009Big body of a lesser dragon called Shippu who's the youngest among the lesser dragons landed in the arena, shaking the ground.
12010
12011--ＫＷＹＳＨＨＹＥＥＥＥＥＲＲＲＲ.
12012
12013Shippu spread its wings and let out an intimidating roar.
12014
12015Responding to that, the macho warrior fills the Dragon Horn Spear with magic power.
12016Just like the dragon spear Heiron, strangely, weapons that use the (dragon) part won't emit blue light even if you fill them with magic power.
12017It's strange how magic spear that shines red looks stronger than them.
12018
12019"Here I--"
12020
12021The macho warrior accelerates while leaving small cloud of dust.
12022He plunges to near the dragon's knee using Flickering Movement, and thrusts the Dragon Horn Spear at the dragon's knee.
12023
12024"--He was lured."
12025
12026Liza muttered.
12027
12028Right before the Dragon Horn Spear reached the dragon, it's like there's a 3D motion blur effect on the body of the dragon.
12029Moving like doing a roundhouse kick in ultra high speed, Shippu's tail mows down the macho warrior.
12030
12031--He's going forward there huh.
12032
12033Even though the macho warrior evaded the counter, he used Flickering Movement to move forward instead of back or up.
12034Sparks from the friction scattered on the ground where the tail passed.
12035
12036On the opposite side of the cloud dust from the after waves, the macho warrior fixes his spear.
12037His eyes have no anxiety nor fear.
12038
12039Shippu whose attack has been avoided looks vexed.
12040It takes a threatening posture once again and inhales greatly.
12041
12042--Dragon Breath huh!
12043
12044Seeing Shippu's body sign, the macho warrior stakes it all in a do-or-die.
12045He uses Flickering Movement once again and approaches the dragon's leg.
12046
12047However, it seems Shippu doesn't intend to overlook that easily.
12048
12049Stone buckshots shot by Shippu's tail assaults the planned course of the macho warrior.
12050The power is not much compared to an attack from the dragon itself, but he couldn't evade the mass and got flung away.
12051From overhead, Shippu let out its Dragon Breath toward the mortified macho warrior whose Flickering Movement was canceled.
12052
12053"--Tch"
12054
12055As if speaking in behalf of the macho warrior, a beastkin warrior in the spectators clicked his tongue.
12056Looks like he saw the tide turning in this fight too.
12057
12058The macho warrior evacuates to the sky to avoid Shippu's breath.
12059Many spectators praised the macho warrior who successfully evaded the fiery breath touching the ground, but people who are proficient in battles understood that it was a bad move.
12060
12061Of course, the one who's fighting also realizes that.
12062
12063Shippu stopped its breath and attacks the macho in the air with its left claw.
12064The macho warrior was knocked down like a feather, but it seems he hasn't given up yet.
12065
12066Purple lightning flutters from the tip of his Dragon Horn Spear.
12067
12068"Eat this"
12069
12070The electric shock releasing from the macho warrior's Dragon Horn Spear burns Shippu's tip of nose.
12071
12072--ＧＹＷＵＵＵＮ.
12073
12074Shippu closes its eyes and screams.
12075
12076The lesser dragons on the cliff top are sneering at Shippu who got wounded by a frail creature.
12077Apparently, these lesser dragons don't have manners as spectators.
12078
12079Sparks gather again on the macho warrior's Dragon Horn Spear--.
12080
12081However, his fight is over there.
12082Shippu swung its hand to the ground in desperation and hit the ground, when the macho warrior jumped he was hit by Shippu's tail as it rotated and he was flung to the cliff's wall.
12083
12084The macho warrior hit the cliff's wall, creating spiderweb-shaped cracks, his body was sunk into the the cliff and stopped moving.
12085Without minding the macho warrior who's bleeding powerlessly, Shippu flies away from the round arena.
12086
12087The macho warrior didn't let go of the Dragon Horn Spear even while lying on a puddle of blood, but he had ran out of magic power and couldn't release a lightning attack.
12088
12089
12090~
12091
12092
12093While glancing at the lesser dragons who have begun quarreling playfully in their napping spot, the people are frantically settling the aftermath.
12094
12095"Young master!"
12096"Run medics! Don't let young master die!"
12097
12098The miko of the Dragon Shrine crosses the suspension bridge with desperate looks after they have confirmed that the fight is over.
12099
12100It looked like it wouldn't have been strange for the macho warrior to have instantly died, but according to the information on the Menu's Map, he's only heavily injured, his life is not in danger.
12101It's probably thanks to the defensive magic of the senior miko and his tempered body.
12102
12103His machoness doesn't seem to be only for show.
12104
12105"As expected of young master from the Dragon Horn Spear house."
12106"Yea, that was splendid."
12107"Where? Didn't he lose."
12108
12109Unlike the miko who went to the rescue, the spectators are carefree.
12110
12111"You, you're an outsider right? As long as you don't die in 『Dragon Challenging Ceremony』, you pass."
12112"Dragons-sama won't descend when it's someone who'd die easily, yet two out of three challengers usually die. Participating in the ceremony means risking your life."
12113"Furthermore!　 Further! Young master landed a single blow on Shippu-sama."
12114"Yeah, it's a feat that hasn't happened for 80 years."
12115"He'll probably become the next king."
12116
12117I see, it's probably better to keep the fact that Pochi defeated the lesser dragon Lyuryu and made it into her dragon ride a secret.
12118While I was thinking so, Liza who saw the match sighed deeply.
12119
12120"I cannot approve of this...."
12121
12122Liza shakes her head quietly.
12123
12124"Master, please allow me to fight the dragons."
12125"Are you avenging him?"
12126"--avenging?"
12127
12128Liza showed a rare blank expression hearing my unexpected question.
12129
12130"No, master. I'd like to make the dragons who are fighting self-conceitedly because they're strong to know their places a bit...."
12131
12132I see, it seems the sigh wasn't directed toward the macho warrior but the lesser dragon.
12133
12134"Okay, but it'll be bad with that casual clothes."
12135
12136Today Liza is wearing a blouse and short pants, on top of the light fabric with deep slit.
12137Of course these Liza's clothes are my handiworks, created from Orichalcum fiber and the whale's silver leather, they're stab-proof magic-made items, yet, it's a bit worrying to be used for a fight against dragons, even if they're the lesser ones.
12138
12139"No, master. In the first place, the golden armor cannot block a dragon fang, and my offensive-oriented armor is only able to block a single 『Dragon Breath』. There is no problem with light clothing."
12140
12141It's full of problems for me as her guardian, but I'll put several defensive magic enchants on her.
12142
12143And also, it's a bit late but I have her equip the [Thief God Harness] that can even deceive my AR reading.
12144Liza's identity should not be exposed with this. Just in case, I'll also equip one of the three set of [Thief God Harness] so I can change places with Liza if it looks like she'll be fatally wounded.
12145
12146
12147~
12148
12149
12150"--Who's that?"
12151"Scalekin? A woman?"
12152"She looks like a lizardkin though..."
12153
12154As expected of the highest class of artifact.
12155After the macho warrior has been carried away, Liza stands in the round arena, no one seems to be able to accurately recognize her figure.
12156
12157Without minding the noisy audiences, Liza rotates her magic spear and then strikes the brunt end to the ground.
12158
12159The people who have sensed that something was happening stop rustling, but the lesser dragons seem to be busy playing among themselves, they don't appear to be interested.
12160
12161Liza lightly swings her magic spear.
12162
12163Red glitter flowed on the magic spear for an instant, she shot a Magic Edge Cannon with a speed that normal people couldn't see--exploding near the lesser dragons.
12164Thunderous sound reverberates, the after waves of the magic power blow clouds of dust toward the gamboling lesser dragons.
12165
12166The lesser dragon squabbling on the cliff top stopped moving, they moved their head to look down at the round arena.
12167
12168"You, ones looking down at warriors from the cliff top. Fight me if you do not fear defeat. I will etch fear and remorse into you guys."
12169
12170Liza's firm voice echoes in the arena.
12171
12172The effect of [Provocation] skill probably rode on that voice.
12173The lesser dragons on top of the cliff are roaring in anger.
12174
12175It seemed to be something feared by normal people, the great majority of the spectators got under [Panic] and [Frightened] states, the people who were the former scrambled to run away first thing.
12176
12177If this keeps up, the after-effect of Liza and lesser dragons' match will cause the people here to evacuate and become an obstacle, so I invoke mind magic [Calm Field] to cancel the [Panic] state from the spectators.
12178
12179Rustle and bustle came back to the spectators as if to shake off their trembling bodies.
12180
12181"O, ooh! It's Shippu-sama."
12182"No, they're still coming!"
12183
12184--Zudan, zudadadan.
12185
12186One after another, lesser dragons are descending to the arena.
12187
12188"Even Unyu-sama and Katame-sama too...."
12189
12190Attentive Ears skill picked up words mixed with fear and awe.
12191There are now eight lesser dragons who have climbed down the cliff.
12192
12193The lesser dragons lined up in the arena are coercing Liza by growling.
12194Although, Liza herself stands still while holding her spear without letting her guard down.
12195
12196And then--.
12197
12198"Bouryu-sama is spreading his wings."
12199"Don't tell me, Bouryu-sama who hasn't fought for 100 years will also fight!"
12200
12201With explanatory-like comments from the spectators, the biggest and highest leveled lesser dragon landed in the arena with a roaring sound.
12202
12203This Bouryu is level 65, it's a cut above the lesser dragons living here.
12204Needless to say, it's stronger than Liza who's level 62.
12205
12206--ＧＵＲＵＲＵＷＷ.
12207--ＧＵＲＯＲＯＷＮ.
12208--ＧＥＲＵＲＵＲＵ.
12209
12210Starting from Bouryu, the lesser dragons struck Liza with coercive sounds.
12211
12212"I will acknowledge your mettle to appear in the battlefield fearlessly. Who will be the first to be etched with defeat? If you're afraid to fight one-on-one, I don't mind if you all go together at once."
12213
12214Liza's provocative words make the lesser dragons' anger to reach the climax.
12215They shouldn't be able to converse, but it seems insult is a universal thing.
12216
12217Shippu who was going to charge forward got mowed down by Bouryu's tail.
12218
12219--ＧＵＲＵＷＺ.
12220
12221Bouryu howled once and spread its wings, and then the other lesser dragons reluctantly went back to the cliff top.
12222Shippu who was looking reluctant also withdrew when an ultramarine-colored lesser dragon urged it.
12223
12224"You're worthy to be my opponent. Lizardkin Liza, come."
12225
12226I captured Liza's sharp profile with [Recording] magic.
12227While adjusting two and three takes, I check the [Recording]'s sensitivity.
12228
12229While somehow feeling like a father who's enthusiastic about his daughter's athletic festival, I concentrate to shoot Liza's gallant figure in order to show it to everyone later.
12230
12231Oops, I must make a contact to settle the things later.
12232This is likely going to make an uproar, so overdoing the preparation probably won't go to waste.
12233
12234In order to ask help from a friend, I invoke the [Telephone] magic.
12235
1223614-37. Wyvern Kingdom (4) Lesser Dragon Bouryu VS Liza
12237 
12238Satou's here. During school commuting, there was a friend of mine who said, "nyaon", when we met a wild cat. Even though she was usually composed, I thought she was cute when she acted defenselessly when she's against a small animal. I was shy at that time.
12239
12240
12241~
12242
12243
12244"She moved!"
12245"Red light--"
12246"It's a magic spear!"
12247
12248Without caring the shouts from spectators, Liza approaches Bouryu while drawing a red light line from the magic edge.
12249
12250--Hm? She's not using Flickering Movement?
12251
12252She's as fast as the macho warrior earlier so the spectators don't seem to be able to distinguish it, but Liza is only doing a normal dash.
12253
12254The contour of Bouryu's body is blurring.
12255
12256After confirming that Bouryu has started to attack with its tail in high speed, Liza suddenly accelerates with Flickering Movement.
12257Bouryu opened its eyes wide in surprise but it's already too late.
12258
12259Riding on the speed accelerated from the Flickering Movement, Liza kicks Bouryu's hind leg from its defenseless side.
12260
12261Looking at their masses, normally Liza should've been the one knocked away, but due to the inflation from her STR and VIT that have risen with her level, a violence scene that would make you question the law of physics happens.
12262
12263With her pivoting leg depressed into the arena, Liza's kick sends Bouryu into the air.
12264
12265--ＧＹＵＷＯＮ.
12266
12267Faster than the screaming Bouryu got blown off, it attacked with its tail following the inertia, and Liza blocked it by deploying Magic Armor on her palm.
12268
12269"Ooh! Just who the..."
12270"Don't tell me, she's an elite from the 『Dragon Valley』?"
12271"Apostle-sama of Dragon God huh!"
12272
12273The spectators are getting excited with the unreal scene happening before their eyes.
12274
12275However, Liza is having a complicated expression.
12276
12277She was able to block the tail earlier not because of her Magic Armor, she noticed that it was due to my magic enchant, several mixed emotions showed up on her face.
12278
12279--ＫＷＹＳＨＨＹＥＥＥＥＥＲＲＲＲ.
12280
12281Bouryu who was blown off to the cliff brushed off the rock on its body and stood up.
12282The distance to Liza is about 100 meters.
12283
12284Bouryu takes a threatening posture and inhales greatly.
12285Seeing that, Liza closes the distance between them using Flickering Movement.
12286
12287As if imitating the fight between Shippu and the macho warrior earlier, Bouryu used its tail to send stone buckshots toward Liza.
12288Shippu most likely learned its battle pattern from Bouryu.
12289
12290--Liza's tail glitters red.
12291
12292Magic Edge Cannon shot from Liza's tail shoot down the buckshots.
12293The Magic Edge Cannon whose convergence was made weak on purpose didn't thoroughly destroy the buckshots, but it accomplished its purpose of securing Liza's path.
12294
12295However, yet the distance between them is unreasonable for Liza to cross before Bouryu let out the Dragon Breath.
12296
12297"Arisa said this--"
12298
12299Liza's tail glitters red once again.
12300
12301Liza who warped to Bouryu's bosom at a speed rivaling my Ground Shrink rotates her spear and then strikes Bouryu's mouth that's leaking fire on the chin from below.
12302
12303'Gouu', the Dragon Breath wasn't blown at Liza, but vainly at the empty sky, heating the air.
12304
12305"--Experienced warriors in another world attack not by using Magic Edge Cannon, but by moving at ultra high speed."
12306
12307....Liza, that's a story from manga (fiction).
12308Moreover, I don't think the fainted Bouryu can hear you y'know?
12309
12310
12311~
12312
12313
12314It seems Bouryu was stupefied only for an instant, it turned it head and then prowled its line of sight on the surrounding looking for Liza.
12315However, those eyes never catch Liza.
12316
12317That is because.
12318
12319"Where are you looking at."
12320
12321Liza's question came from above Bouryu.
12322
12323--ＫＷＹＳＨＨＹＥＥＥＥＥＲＲＲＲ.
12324
12325Bouryu let out an angry roar and then it charged at Liza who was shaking her head in the air.
12326Bouryu opened its big mouth, the white fangs glittered.
12327
12328--Dragon's fang penetrates all.
12329
12330Bouryu's eyes are brimming with joy, sure of its victory.
12331There is no material that can resist the fang of dragons.
12332
12333Thus, dragons are unrivaled.
12334
12335"I'll straighten up that misconception."
12336
12337Liza made a double jump in the air, escaping the dragon's jaws, jumping to an even higher place.
12338Bouryu's jaws that had closed once, opened again.
12339
12340The thing that's reflected on the eyes of Bouryu who's still sure of its victory is--a red flower.
12341
12342Nay--they're seven light spheres of Magic Edge Cannon floating around Liza's magic spear.
12343Their sizes are far more superior than all the magic bullets that have been shot so far.
12344
12345"Funeral Flower Meteor Bullets"
12346
12347Liza shouted the technique's name, and then small red bullets rain down from the seven light spheres.
12348The red light rain tore the firm membranes of the dragon's wings, smashed the sturdy scales, and created countless small craters on the ground.
12349Receiving the incessant thrashing, Bouryu could only crouch down on the ground without even being able to scream.
12350
12351This is the new technique that Liza came up with after seeing Lulu's accelerated cannon.
12352
12353It may look like a cruel merciless attack, but Liza is properly holding back.
12354If she had intended to kill the dragon, it'd have been faster to hit it with a magic edge cannon with penetration rate raised to the max when it opened its mouth.
12355
12356While the dragon's fang is a dragon's greatest attack, it's also the time when they're at the most defenseless.
12357
12358"O-oy, did Bouryu-sama, die?"
12359"Apostle-sama, so merciless...."
12360"That's cause she's that Dragon God's apostle-sama...."
12361
12362The spectators are exchanging words mixed with fear.
12363
12364It's been on my mind since earlier, they don't add [sama] to call Dragon God?
12365
12366"Oh, is she going to finish him off?"
12367"I hope she could overlook Bouryu-sama."
12368
12369As I thought, the people do love the lesser dragons here.
12370
12371Liza descends to the ground and walks toward Bouryu who's playing dead.
12372Yes, it's [playing dead].
12373
12374The instant Liza showed an opening, Bouryu's tail attacked from her blind spot.
12375However, Liza who was wary didn't let her guard down.
12376
12377Liza's magic spear, Douma stitches Bouryu's thorned tail to the ground.
12378
12379"Do something about that bloodthirst of yours if you want to make a surprise attack."
12380
12381As a thanks for Liza's advice, Bouryu's fangs charge toward her.
12382It seems the tail earlier was a feint, this one is the real thing.
12383
12384Liza separates her hand from magic spear Douma that's been pierced deeply to the ground, and strikes Bouryu's nosetip with a red lit fist of magic edge.
12385
12386--ＧＹＷＲＵＰＥＥ.
12387
12388Magic edged Liza's tail hit the side of the screaming Bouryu's face.
12389Crack, with that sound, Bouryu's fang breaks and wounds its mouth.
12390
12391Like the boxing's dempsey roll, Liza does severe blows on both sides of Bouryu's head using Flickering Movement.
12392It continues on until bloodthirst and desire disappear from Bouryu.
12393
12394"Close your eyes if you surrender. Or I'll play with you until you're satisfied if you wish to continue."
12395
12396Liza takes out a dagger made from a heavenly dragon's scale and thrusts it in front of the Bouryu's eyes.
12397Bouryu heeds Liza's words, closes its eyes and plops down on the ground.
12398
12399Looks like the battle has ended.
12400
12401Liza kept her alert for a while and only put the dagger back into its sheath after confirming Bouryu's total surrender.
12402
12403
12404~
12405
12406
12407"She defeated Bouryu-sama!"
12408"--She's a dragon beater."
12409"No! She's a Dragon Slayer!"
12410
12411Oy oy, Bouryu is still alive y'know.
12412
12413While retorting them in my mind, I talk to my friend with [Telephone].
12414
12415『Hey, could you cross the mountain right about now?』
12416『Umu, I'm going now.』
12417
12418Now then, I'll clean up several things before we leave.
12419I move to beside Liza using short-range teleport and heal Bouryu's wounds with magic.
12420
12421--ＫＵＲＵＲＵＷＷ.
12422
12423Bouryu let out happy voice, perhaps its pain receded with the healing magic.
12424
12425"Congratulations, Liza."
12426"Thank you very much."
12427
12428I praised Liza after I had treated Bouryu's wounds.
12429Unfortunately, unlike with Pochi, Liza didn't get [Hero] title.
12430
12431Instead Liza got [Shura], [Enlightened], and [Dragon King] titles.
12432Since Liza's current title is [Dragon King], it'd likely create a big uproar if she were to go in public without equipping some high level recognition inhibition item.
12433
12434"Master, it's the battle's spoil."
12435
12436Liza submitted the Bouryu's fang she had picked up.
12437A lesser dragon's fang huh.... I don't really need it but leaving it here seems like it'll create problems so I guess it's better to take it with me?
12438I'll make something out of it as a commemoration for Liza's victory.
12439
12440"Oy, that!"
12441"N-no way--"
12442"It's a true dragon-sama!"
12443"The master of the Black Dragon Mountain has descended!"
12444
12445The people who sharply saw the black dragon Heiron made a fuss.
12446Black dragon Heiron who came flying decelerated, typhoon-like wind raged, and people got blown off from the wind.
12447
12448Bouryu who was downed on the ground scurried away, stuck its body on the back of the cliff, and made a face that looked like it was repeatedly chanting, "I'm a tree".
12449I don't know where its sweat glands are, but it's sweating all over it won't lose to a frog being glared by a snake.
12450
12451The lesser dragons on the cliff top are also pretending to be rocks while holding their breath, waiting while trembling in fear until the black dragon Heiron flies away.
12452
12453『Kuro! I've come to pick you up!』
12454『Hey, sorry for the trouble Heiron.』
12455『I don't mind. We're having a festival of goats and whale meat after a long while!』
12456
12457I wave my hand at the black dragon Heiron who's laughing, "Kaka."
12458I'm thinking of leaving with the black dragon Heiron like this to befuddle the spectators with the impact.
12459
12460"Guruu, gururira?"
12461
12462I heard a feeble voice and turned my head toward the suspension bridge, there I saw the dragonewt head-miko trying to mimic the black dragon's sound for some reason.
12463
12464"Gororoun?"
12465
12466The black dragon is puzzled to see her.
12467
12468『Kuro, what is this person saying?』
12469『Well now? Maybe she's greeting you.』
12470『I see--Good work on you greeting.』
12471
12472Black Dragon Heiron put his face before the head miko and appreciated her.
12473However, the language of the dragon sounds like roars. And, it seems those roars are so frightening it can't be compared to a lesser dragon's growls.
12474
12475Excluding Liza and I, everyone besides the head miko and the macho warrior has already fainted with bubbles on their mouths since awhile ago, and even the head miko who was conducting herself stoutly up until now has fainted with the dreadful roars that happened in front of her.
12476
12477I hold the fainting head miko and lay her down on the ground.
12478The macho warrior should be able to do something about it afterward.
12479
12480"Let's go Liza."
12481"Is it alright for me to ride on Black Dragon-sama?"
12482"Of course, 『right, Heiron』."
12483『Umu, even if it was a lesser one, you did defeat a dragon, so I'll let you ride on my back as a reward.』
12484
12485I take Liza's hand and ride on black dragon Heiron's head.
12486We don't need to worry about being exposed since we're equipped with [Thief God Harness], so there's no problem no matter how much we stand out.
12487
12488Black dragon Heiron folded his wings, kicked the ground and soared to the sky, once he reached the top, he spread his wings open.
12489Black dragon Heiron circled the quiet Dragon Shrine once and then he went toward the Black Dragon Mountains.
12490
12491Now then, we're having a feast in the Black Dragon Mountains tonight.
12492
12493It should be about time for the airship to arrive in Silga Kingdom, but they probably don't have enough margin to care about us due to the matter with Liza, so I'll let Satou doll, the princess and the others to take care of that side.
12494
1249514-38. Wyvern Kingdom (5) At the Black Dragon Mountains
12496 
12497Satou's here. When you're playing computer RPGs, there are many cases where NPCs' lines change following the story progress. There were times when I wanted to retort, "Tell me that from the start!"
12498
12499
12500~
12501
12502
12503『U-umu, as I thought, fighting Kuro is fun.』
12504『Yeah, it's a good way to sweat out for me too.』
12505
12506When we arrived at the Black Dragon Mountains, Black Dragon Heiron said that he wanted to fight me so I made a copy of the mountains in the sub-space and performed a mock battle there.
12507Since Black Dragon had his breath and fangs, I'm not sure if we could call it a mock battle, but I'm unhurt and the Black Dragon himself only has some parts of his body popped out, so there's no problem.
12508
12509Black Dragon's fang broke again, but I swear to the gods of heaven and earth that it wasn't on purpose.
12510
12511It was because Black Dragon jumped in front of me when I shot a Magic Edge Cannon as a feint.
12512I'm really glad that it wasn't the guillotine type Magic Edge Cannon I usually use to secure materials.
12513
12514『I've stopped your bleeding, but your fang is not growing back.』
12515『I don't mind, once I eat a lot of goats and whale, and sleep a lot, it'll grow back in no time.』
12516
12517'Kaka', Black Dragon laughs, in fact, his fang which was broken in our last battle has grown back.
12518It's mysterious since he said that it'd take several years.
12519
12520We went back to the safe location at end of the area where Liza was watching while we were talking like so.
12521
12522"We're back Liza."
12523"Master--"
12524
12525Huh? I had let Liza watch my fight with Black Dragon since I thought she'd be happy, but her face is stiff for some reason.
12526Perhaps, she didn't like the playful battle with Black Dragon?
12527
12528"--Thank you very much for your teaching!"
12529
12530Swoosh, Liza knelt down on the ground and began to speak earnestly.
12531
12532"This Liza has burned in her mind, Master's teaching who warned me to not feel self-conceited just by defeating a lesser dragon. A fight between true strong warriors are truly terrific like that."
12533
12534Liza looks at me with dreamy eyes.
12535
12536Certainly, even though the lesser dragon Bouryu's and Black Dragon's levels are close, their battle prowesses are utterly far apart.
12537
12538Take the breath as an example, there's a huge difference between a slow fire breath that you can evade by sight and a high-powered laser breath that can only be evaded by moving at warp-speed the moment you felt the omen.
12539Moreover, physical attacks unleashed by the large body of Black Dragon can change the shape of mountain terrains, and he can also shoot composite magic freely with short chants.
12540I even had a hard time against the new barrage-like magic shot from Black Dragon's mouth.
12541
12542"I'm sure soon Liza will become strong enough to fight Black Dragon."
12543"Can I really do it."
12544『Impossible--』
12545
12546Black Dragon interrupted me before I could say "Of course" to Liza.
12547I had used Translation magic in order for us to converse during the journey to the Black Dragon Mountains, but as an unfortunate result, Black Dragon's words were also conveyed to Liza.
12548
12549"That's not true."
12550『Kuro. It's impossible.』
12551
12552Black Dragon denied my follow up.
12553
12554『That girl's weapon cannot injure me.』
12555
12556Saying so, Black Dragon picks up the magic spear in Liza's hand.
12557Since Black Dragon's sharp claws would have damaged the magic spear, he used light web-like magic to wrap and lift it up.
12558
12559『Fumwu, it appears to be mainly made from [Origin Monster]'s materials, but this won't be able to damage my scales. It's likely going to have a hard time even damaging the surface.』
12560
12561As the current Magic Spear Douma has been coated with Adamantite, I think it could somehow damage the raw scales, but since Black Dragon's scales are guarded by multiple powerful magic during a battle as expected, Liza probably won't be able to break through them even with magic edge.
12562
12563--For now that is.
12564
12565『The only thing that can hurt a dragon is a dragon's weapon--of course, my friend Kuro is an exception.』
12566
12567I wonder about that, can't Pochi equipped with Excalibur do it?
12568I feel that she could if she used the scripture.
12569
12570"However, I am...."
12571
12572Liza who received the magic spear back muttered with downcast eyes.
12573
12574『If you like that spear, you can just fuse it with my fang that has been broken today. It'll be much more stronger than being covered in some boorish magic metal. The skillful Kuro should be able to do it no?』
12575
12576Black Dragon said it as if it was extremely natural.
12577Unfortunately, even my magic isn't such a fantastical line up.
12578
12579The secret art of alchemy is capable of doing something similar to that, but it's only applicable with materials that are slightly lower ranked.
12580
12581『I don't have such a handy technique really.』
12582『Fumu, then do it not with the present magic, you should just ask someone skillful with ancient magic. The ancient dragon granny-sama at the south continent and the Elder Trent at the east continent can do it.』
12583
12584Fumu.... Someone good with magic huh.
12585
12586If Aze-san is the default, then who will be the runner-up?
12587I could ask high elves of Biroanan and Beriunan clans but I think I'll ask the ancient dragon at the south continent who surely knows about the spell.
12588Even though I've looked at the south continent from the orbital satellite I've yet to come there myself.
12589
12590When I was thinking about it, a thunderous sound echoed.
12591
12592『--Kuro, I'm hungry.』
12593
12594So it really was Black Dragon's stomach sound.
12595
12596I consented to Black Dragon who gave a nice information to strengthen Liza's spear, and then opened a gate to outside the sub-space where Lulu and the others were preparing the party.
12597
12598
12599~
12600
12601
12602"Mayouma~?" <TLN: Uma=tasty>
12603『Umu, this spicy mayo is truly splendid. It's not a good match with the goats, but the whale meat is many time tastier with it!』
12604
12605Tama who's sitting on Black Dragon's nose tip is biting whale meat skewers smeared with mayonnaise.
12606
12607Without minding Tama, Black Dragon gulps down a ton-sized giant whale meat skewer smeared with mustard mayonnaise.
12608
12609Liza who usually would have scolded Tama seemed to be tired with her fight against the lesser dragon, she had gone to sleep exhaustedly after she ate her meal vigorously as if she was replenishing her fuel.
12610
12611"Deriglu sauce won't lose either nodesu!"
12612『Umu umu, demi-glace sauce is also sweet and tasty. This one matches goats well. Humans' flavoring really are good. Although Kuro's are certain, the dishes of the girl over there are also truly delicious.』
12613
12614Pochi who was giving the whale meat to the lesser dragon Lyuryu asserted to Black Dragon, and then Black Dragon nodded his big head.
12615
12616Black Dragon puts a goat warmed with his breath and covered with thick demi-glace into his mouth, chewing it satisfyingly.
12617
12618--Pipiru!
12619--ＫＹＥＷＷＲＯＵＵＵＮ.
12620
12621A green Infant Dragon jumped out of the gate connected to the solitary island palace.
12622Hikaru is riding on its back, looks like she's taking advantage of the ride.
12623
12624I wave back to Hikaru who's waving at me looking carefree.
12625
12626--Pipiru! Piru! Piru!
12627
12628There's a jade green bird chirping proudly on top of Infant Dragon's head.
12629
12630Unlike the bold Hisui, Infant Dragon is getting scared of Black Dragon, it's hiding behind my back.
12631Due to our size difference, it's not being hidden at all.
12632
12633
12634『Aren't you an Infant Dragon?』
12635
12636--ＫＹＥＷＷＲＯＷ?
12637
12638Infant Dragon tilted its head in puzzlement to Black Dragon's question.
12639I thought something was strange, turned out Infant Dragon couldn't speak dragon language.
12640
12641『Fumu, what are the parent dragons doing leaving a child who cannot speak words.』
12642
12643It's a remark with good sense I would never have thought coming out of the battle junkie Black Dragon.
12644
12645『Alright, I'll teach you dragon magic and language. I'll temper strength befitting of a dragon and indomitable fighting spirit into you.』
12646
12647Black Dragon spoke while smiling nicely to Infant Dragon.
12648
12649--ＫＹＥＲＯＷＮ?
12650--Pipirurururu.
12651
12652Since Infant Dragon couldn't understand the words, Hisui answered in place of it.
12653
12654Even though Hisui can't speak, I feel that it can understand human and dragon language from its gestures.
12655Perhaps the God Bird race is an intellectual species.
12656
12657
12658~
12659
12660
12661After we're done with the party, I take Hisui along to the Royal Capital.
12662
12663Infant Dragon can probably fly back to the Royal Capital from the Black Dragon Mountains by itself, but since it's quiet impossible for Hisui who's a small bird, I bring it with me.
12664Hisui's owner, Princess Doris would be sad if Hisui were to be gone for several days.
12665
12666--Piruru.
12667
12668After releasing Hisui who looked reluctant to part way on top of Echigoya Firm's rooftop, I moved to the office room with Unit Arrangement.
12669
12670"Thanks for your hard work. Eat this with everyone."
12671"Thank you very much."
12672
12673I gave the party food in boxes to Tifaliza.
12674It seems she likes Lulu's cooking too, her icy beautiful face loosened for a little.
12675
12676"Oh my, Kuro-sama! Welcome back!"
12677"I'm back Manager. I'm hearing if you have important matters to report."
12678
12679I listen about the situation in the Royal Capital and the recruitment progress for immigrants in the city where I serve as the governor in Muno territory from the always high-tension Manager.
12680
12681The Royal Capital is generally peaceful, but the disturbances at the western part of the continent still haven't been quelled.
12682Among them, it seems the Holy State Parion has been re-invaded by the neighboring countries, and lost several cities.
12683
12684As for the domestic strife, it seems they've successfully captured Bishtal's Duchy Capital, and the eldest son of the capital who crowned himself as the king has ran away to the fortress city at the northern end of the territory.
12685Apparently, the reason why it didn't completely settled was because Duke Bistahl who had returned from the Royal Capital did many unnecessary things which held back the royal army.
12686It seems a not-insignificant number of refugees were fleeing to the territory under direct control of the royalty and Marquis Eluett's territory, although it wasn't as bad as Earl Lesseu's territory.
12687
12688"Due to these circumstances, there were around 10 times the applicants of the targeted 200 immigrants."
12689
12690Perhaps because Manager knows that Kuro's identity was Satou, it looks like she's put some extra effort to the immigrant recruitment which should have been only an additional job.
12691
12692"Still, 10 times huh, that's a lot."
12693"There's a rumor spreading among the commoners that Sir Pendragon is someone who's merciful and very wealthy, which might have an effect."
12694
12695I see.... It can't be that the ones who spread that rumor are people of Echigoya Firm right?
12696
12697"In addition, due to the increasing populace, there's a surge of jobless people in the downtown that resorted to crimes, thus the kingdom's government has asked for us to provide the downtown's people with jobs."
12698"I allow it."
12699
12700Since Manager is capable, she's probably going to find the good balance if I just allow her to.
12701Echigoya Firm is currently extremely in black, so there's no problem even if some red appear.
12702
12703"It appears the kingdom's government are racking their brains regarding the immigration problem too. A letter regarding that has arrived from the prime minister to Kuro-sama."
12704
12705I receive a letter from Tifaliza's delicate fingers.
12706I open the envelope which has neat pattern and give the inside to the manager after scanning it.
12707
12708"To allow the fourth and fifth large warships soon to be completed to be used in the emigration plan..."
12709
12710After reading it, Manager muttered in shock.
12711
12712I understand her feeling.
12713Normally they will never deploy newly-made warships to move commoners.
12714
12715Since the king and the prime minister don't know that Nanashi and Satou are the same person, it's probably correct to assume that what they want is the accommodation of Echigoya Firm which had helped restoring the Royal Capital.
12716
12717Now that I'm able to freely use magic, I could make 100 big airships easily during the journey, but it wouldn't be funny if the gods set their eyes on me if I did so, so I restrained myself.
12718
12719"We will gratefully make use of them. Each one can hold around 100 people, but if we disregard the livability, it can hold three times the number."
12720"Th-three times?!"
12721"Yes, it's possible."
12722
12723Contrary to Manager who stiffened hearing my suggestion, Tifaliza flatly spoke while maintaining her icy beauty.
12724Since Manager's worry is reasonable, I'll tell her more.
12725
12726"There is no need to worry. Normally the journey will take five days but I'll shorten it to an overnight trip. There should be no problem with livability if it's just for a night."
12727
12728Manager finally convinced after I explained.
12729I've reformed ghost towns and fields in Muno Territory, and thinned out monsters around them, so the territory can accept immigrants anytime.
12730
12731Formally, Satou paid an enormous sum to Echigoya Firm to make Kuro perform the deeds.
12732Although it's troublesome, some duties are unavoidable in order to smoothen these multiple life.
12733
12734With engineers as the top priority, we have put several requirements for the immigrants.
12735Since there are foreign immigrants from the snow kingdom--Kiwolk Kingdom and such, I tell them to prioritize people who don't have prejudice against foreigners and people of different races, and also people who are engaged in primal industry like agriculture and stock-farming.
12736
12737The less seeds of trouble there are, the better.
12738
12739
12740~
12741
12742
12743I returned to the party place and then took my companions back to the solitary island palace.
12744I thought Infant Dragon would follow along, but since it had become quite attached to Black Dragon, I left it in the Black Dragon Mountains.
12745I expect it to become an excellent true dragon.
12746
12747"Then I'll synchronize myself with the doll for a bit."
12748"Hoi! I'll guard Master's body to prevent it from being played with."
12749
12750Arisa cheerfully replied me.
12751
12752--No no, I completely can't trust her.
12753
12754"Lulu, Mia, I'm sorry but please watch over Arisa so she won't mess with my body."
12755"Yes, leave it to me."
12756"Nn, acknowledged."
12757
12758I leave it to the two and then I use a magic to synchronize myself with Satou doll in Silga Kingdom.
12759The magic was originally for synchronizing with a familiar, but I arranged it a little so that it can be used with the living doll, Satou doll.
12760
12761『....Satou-san?』
12762『Yes, that's right.』
12763
12764Sera sensed that it was me when I had just blinked once.
12765I feel that Sera's face was close when I opened my eyes, but it must have been my imagination.
12766
12767『--Then, the audience with Silga King hasn't started yet?』
12768『Yes, it seems they're currently in a big meeting regarding the wild uproar about the [female warrior overwhelming a lesser dragon], so the audience with us, who visited in short notice, is scheduled for tomorrow.』
12769
12770Even though we couldn't meet the king and the nobles, it seems there was a lavish dinner since it was a visit from a large country's high officials.
12771I can't use radar and map as Satou doll, so I have no way of knowing how big the meeting is.
12772
12773--No wait, I've used All Map Exploration here, so I can see the information from solitary island palace.
12774
12775It seems important nobles and leaders of the Five Scale Houses have gathered in the castle.
12776The macho warrior from before is attending too.
12777
12778Fumu, it looks like they'll probe about Liza in tomorrow audience, I'll just play dumb.
12779She's formally in Selbira Labyrinth anyway, if I make her come out of the labyrinth tomorrow morning it'll be a good alibi, and they'll probably regard it as a case of mistaken identity.
12780
12781Furthermore, there's no problem even if the truth is exposed somehow.
12782
12783『Princess, even though it's a proxy, you shouldn't wear s-such clothes in front of Satou-san.』
12784『Ufufu, it's a practice show for my future husband. Right, Karina-sama.』
12785『I-I wasn't intending to...』
12786
12787From the adjourning room, Princess Shistina wearing see-through thin silk negligee on her body, Lady Karina wearing nightgown with sexier-looking breast area than usual, and Zena-san wearing simple neat pajama appeared.
12788
12789--Ooh.
12790
12791With my sheer willpower, I forcibly twist my line of sight from jumping into Lady Karina's breast.
12792Exerting my fighting spirit, I control the fight between angel and devil in my mind that's even more intense than a fight with demon lords.
12793
12794『Sa-Satou-san! You've come here?』
12795『Yes, just now.』
12796
12797I replied to Zena-san who saw through it at first sight like Sera.
12798Of course, that's while I'm averting my face from the beauties.
12799
12800The princess and Lady Karina blushed and then they ran to the adjoining room while screaming cutely.
12801
12802--Dear me, t'was a sight for sore eyes.
12803
12804If silk negligee that show body lines were more popular, I feel that there won't be anymore royalty troubled with getting successors.
12805
12806『Mou, oh Satou-san! Size isn't everything you know.』
12807
12808Sera held my arm and whispered.
12809It's extremely unfortunate that Satou doll cannot transmit touch sensation.
12810
12811I ended up listening to Sera's and Zena-san's impressions about this country and the situation in the castle until the two came back from the adjoining room.
12812
12813As a postscript, I had to scold Arisa halfway through.
12814
12815Good grief--be more moderate with your pranks okay.
12816
1281714-39. Wyvern Kingdom (6) Silga Castle
12818 
12819Satou's here. There are people who slander others only from rumors without ever meeting them face-to-face. There were also times I believed in rumors, but I think most of them ended up in my impression changing "They were a surprisingly good person" when I actually met the other party directly.
12820
12821
12822~
12823
12824
12825"Viscount Pendragon-sama, I've come to guide you."
12826"Thank you."
12827
12828We're led by a maid to the audience chamber.
12829
12830Today Lady K is not Lady Karina but Hikaru.
12831It's because Lady Karina would show it on her face the moment they inquired about Liza.
12832Zena-san and Hikaru are also easy to read but Pochi and Lady Karina are special cases...
12833
12834--Oh?
12835
12836There's a marker with color that's neither foe or friend on the radar.
12837It's the weaselkin merchant who sent the adventurers to the Shadow Castle in Rumooku Kingdom.
12838
12839I open the map and check, it seems he's only nearby at level plane, he's actually far below underground--imprisoned in a prison.
12840It seems he's with his slaves in the prison, a rabbitkin wyvern rider and a human woman who has Item Box skill.
12841
12842I don't know what they did in this country, but I'm not interested enough to see them in the prison, so I'll just ignore them.
12843He tried to sneak into the Shadow Castle to steal the [Float Core] and artifacts after all.
12844
12845"--I'm going to the Black Dragon Mountains to look for the goddess!"
12846
12847The macho warrior from yesterday jumped out of the audience chamber while shouting like that.
12848
12849As he was going to collide with me, I lightly fling him away.
12850I'm sorry, but he'd knock down the princess and Sera behind me if I evaded him normally so there was no helping it.
12851
12852Since I only threw him lightly, the macho warrior rotated in the air and landed on his feet.
12853That's some great athletic ability despite him wearing full body armor.
12854
12855"Excuse me, are you hurt anywhere?"
12856"That's some skill--you, have we met somewhere?"
12857
12858Looks like he doesn't remember me since I wore recognition inhibition equipment when we met yesterday.
12859I was wearing the normal one when we were trying various foods on the road to the shrine so I was worried, but it appears to be unfounded.
12860
12861"Isn't it just your imagination?"
12862
12863I won't clearly deny it.
12864This guy doesn't have Fathom skill, but there's a high possibility of lineage nobles having that kind of item here, the place with royal family.
12865
12866"Wait! Don't you think the next king is allowed to run away!"
12867
12868A good-looking red scale prince rushed out of the audience chamber, caught the macho warrior's shoulders and forcefully turned him around.
12869He puts his face close to the macho warrior their foreheads look like they'll touch, it seems he wants to talk in secret.
12870
12871"My"
12872"Ooh"
12873
12874I heard sounds waxed with rotten smell coming from the princess and Hikaru. <TLN: wiki "Fujoshi">
12875I ignore the two like a gentleman would.
12876
12877Since outsiders will only be a hindrance in this passionate talk between young men, I merely nod to the two and continue into the audience chamber.
12878I felt slightly reproachful glances from the princess and Hikaru, but our work comes first.
12879
12880
12881~
12882
12883
12884"Shiga Kingdom's Viscount, Sir Satou Pendragon--"
12885
12886A red scale knight standing beside the entrance shouts out loud.
12887Apparently, he's introducing people who are coming inside.
12888
12889We don't have to introduce ourselves, nice.
12890
12891After exchanging greetings which differ by country, we get into the main issue of the audience.
12892
12893"--I see, sightseeing is a way to learn cultures and livelihood of people in foreign countries huh."
12894
12895For some reason, I had to explain the meaning of sightseeing to Silga King who seemed to be interested in it.
12896
12897"Then, I will also go tour Shiga Kingdom and Saga Empire after I abdicate my throne later."
12898"That's a wonderful thought."
12899
12900It might sound like a flattery, but it's my true feeling.
12901The main cause of disputes are un-mutual understanding between people and countries.
12902
12903I think it's a really good thing if the knowledge is spread by the top person of the country.
12904
12905"By the way viscount, it seems that there's a retainer of yours, a master of spears, who have defeated the 『Unfalling』-dono."
12906"Yes, Dame Kishresgalza is the best spear-user among my retainers."
12907
12908While thinking "Here it comes" in my mind and being cautious, I boasted about Liza to the king who said it as if he was admiring her.
12909Since Shiga Eight Swords is a symbol of military force from a foreign country's perspective, it's kinda hard to boast Liza's victory.
12910
12911"I-I thought it was just a rumor, so it was true that she defeated that incarnation of valor, Sir Julberg!"
12912
12913The king stood up from the throne and shouted.
12914Is it really something that surprising?
12915
12916If we're talking about fighting strength, I think Lady Ringrande, and hero's attendants, the warriors Rususu and Fuifi can win against Sir Julberg....
12917
12918"I got the chance to have a bout with him before I assumed the throne, that person was extraordinary.... I respect Shiga Kingdom which has such a warrior serving under it, but to think a retainer, and a viscount's retainer at that, was such a warrior...."
12919
12920Silga King dropped down to his throne exhaustedly.
12921Is he praising Liza or speaking ill of me, it's hard to tell which.
12922
12923"Your Majesty, people shouldn't be measured solely by their strength. Sir Pendragon is a great person."
12924"Excuse my rudeness, but Viscount-sama is idolized by that exceptional virtuous Kishresgalza-dono."
12925
12926Princess Shistina and Sera talked to the king while looking very proud.
12927
12928This country seems to be dominated by males, there are unpleasant reactions when the two talked to the king.
12929I don't like the bad-mouthing rustles I can hear from here.
12930
12931However, we didn't come to pick a fight, so I'll act like an adult here.
12932
12933"Your Majesty, please excuse my entourages."
12934"I do not mind. It appears Viscount is well liked by women."
12935
12936I held back the princess and Sera and apologized to the king, he let it pass with a laugh.
12937
12938When the mood of the place has become relaxed, the king suddenly throws a straight ball.
12939
12940"The spearswoman who defeated Bouryu-sama was Dame Kishresgalza right?"
12941"--What is it about?"
12942
12943I was able to put an exquisite interval since I had anticipated it.
12944It'd be suspicious if I said it too promptly, so I had practiced with Arisa beforehand.
12945
12946It somehow reminded me of the stress interviews during job hunting.
12947
12948"Who is this Bouryu-sama?"
12949"I see, Sir Pendragon doesn't know huh. Bouryu-sama is the chief of the lesser dragons sitting on the sacred mountain, he's sort of a guardian of our country."
12950
12951--Hohou?
12952
12953Bouryu-kun wasn't just a wild kid huh?
12954
12955"When he found a herd of Naga to the west, he brought his followers along to exterminate them, and when he heard that a Hydra appeared to the east, he merrily challenged it to a fight--our country's peace is all thanks to dragons-sama's doing."
12956
12957So he's really just a wild kid....
12958All's good since he seems to be helpful though.
12959
12960"I may look like this but I'm also a spearsman. I'd like to receive coaching from Dame Kishresgalza, would you mediate for us today?"
12961"I'd like to comply Silga King's wish, however--unfortunately, she is currently exploring the labyrinth in the labyrinth city Selbira."
12962"What, are you saying that you didn't bring a retainer excelling at fighting in a dangerous journey?"
12963
12964The calm and composed Silga King is plainly surprised to hear my reply.
12965
12966--Is it really that strange?
12967
12968When I think about it, it is indeed strange.
12969I completely forgot that traveling in this world means risking your life.
12970
12971Moreover, this is a trip with a relatively high risk.
12972
12973When I was thinking how to explain it, sounds of bells rang in the audience chamber.
12974
12975"Alarm bell--this sound, the border eh."
12976
12977Attentive Ears skill picked up Silga King's muttering.
12978Looks like something happened in the border.
12979
12980Checking the map, luminous points signifying people have gathered in the east border.
12981800 soldiers of this country and 1000 mix of soldiers and commoners of the neighboring country.
12982
12983There are a lot of injured people among the commoners, most are about to run out of stamina.
12984
12985I heard that there was a tension between the neigboring Makiwa Kingdom and Weasel Empire, but it seems the war has already started.
12986
12987Then, a messenger rushed in.
12988
12989"Your Majesty! Reporting in--"
12990
12991I thought I should leave here, but for some reason Silga King said, "Let Sir Pendragon hear it too", detaining me.
12992
12993"--1000 commoners of Makiwa Kingdom have surged in the eastern national border."
12994
12995Hearing the soldier's report, the high officials and military officers in the audience chamber make a commotion.
12996
12997"So the war between Makiwa Kingdom and Weasel Empire has begun at last...."
12998"If there are 1000 refugees, does that mean they've lost to the weaselkin?"
12999"How will His Majesty react."
13000"Even His Majesty won't be whimsical enough to take care of Makiwa Kingdom's people infamous for hating demi-humans."
13001"There is no reason to lend a hand to people who despise anyone besides humans."
13002
13003On the other hand, Silga King's expression doesn't change.
13004It seems he had expected this situation. "Quiet!", with a thundering voice, he urges the messenger to continue.
13005
13006"So, what do they want?"
13007"Someone claiming to be the representative of the commoners said that they wanted to emigrate to Shiga Kingdom, thus they wished to pass through our country."
13008
13009That's quite rash.
13010Going to Shiga Kingdom by walking on foot is already hard enough, I think it's impossible for them to go through the monster dominions located between Silga Kingdom and Shiga Kingdom.
13011
13012I peek at the Tourism Ministry book in the storage, it seems it's possible for a vice minister to accept immigration.
13013However, the one who accepted them has to act as their guardian, securing their livelihood and employment.
13014
13015"Sir Pendragon, you are famous for your profound mercifulness. If you wish to save your kind, I will not hesitate to allow them pass through our country."
13016
13017Fumu, I don't mind saving people in trouble, but the words [hating demi-humans] I heard from one of the officials bother me.
13018I don't want to bring seeds of trouble to Muno Territory.
13019
13020On the other hand, I'm also reluctant to leave them all to another territory.
13021Perhaps I can exchange them with demi-humans in Seryuu territory as a solution?
13022
13023"Satou, I'm against it."
13024"Satou-san, please give mercy to people with no place to go."
13025
13026Princess Shistina is against it, Sera is in favor.
13027I look at the two people who are acting as the guards.
13028
13029Hikaru's eyes are fully expecting to help them, Zena-san too, is having a complicated expression that looks like it's saying, "I'd like to help them if possible."
13030
13031"--Humans sure are troublesome. Just save them if they're your kind no?"
13032
13033The macho warrior advised me who was hesitating.
13034Being simple is nice.
13035
13036"I cannot answer immediately. I'd like to talk to them once if possible, would you allow?"
13037"Very well, I give you the permission."
13038"Then I'll escort him to the border."
13039
13040The macho warrior suggested so to me who got the permission from the king.
13041For some reason the prince is also going to tag along too.
13042
13043Rather than securing my safety, it's probably to prevent the macho warrior from running away.
13044
13045"A wyvern can only take two people. Choose one of viscount's entourages."
13046
13047I've ridden on a lesser dragon and Black Dragon, but this is my first time with a wyvern.
13048
13049Now then, whom should I choose.
13050As Hikaru is to guard Princess Shistina who's against this, between Sera and Zena-san--I'll go with Sera.
13051
13052She should be able to openly heal the troubled refugees with her holy magic.
13053
13054
13055~
13056
13057
13058"I can see 'em!"
13059
13060I can't see due to the macho warrior's body obstructing, so I lean my body slightly and look below.
13061There's a [Great Wall of China]-like wall constructed in the national border, refugees have gathered on the road in front of the checking station.
13062
13063I should be able to hear them through the wind.
13064
13065"Could you circle once above them?"
13066"--Hahn? Sure, but it won't be funny if we're sniped. Are you fine at an altitude outside arrow reach?"
13067"Yes, please."
13068
13069The moment the macho warrior took the wyvern out of the border, I executed All Map Exploration.
13070Now I don't have to worry about surprise attacks from the other side of the border.
13071
13072--This is bad.
13073
13074I've expected that there would be people with [Inciting] and [Brainwashing] skills among the refugees, but I didn't expect that there would be one with [Unknown Skill].
13075Since the person is in the back of the refugees, I'll put a marker now and get in touch later.
13076
13077I think the person is a reincarnated person judging from the name, Kei, but the hidden titles, [Believer of Zaikuon] and [Fake Apostle] are intriguing.
13078This person must be the [Apostle] from the [Salt Pillar] incidents right?
13079
1308014-40. Wyvern Kingdom (7) Turmoil at the Checking Station
13081 
13082Satou's here. Fortunately, I've never had to ask myself whether I should desert my country or not. If it were just school or workplace though, I think you should leave before you even had to ask if it was worth your life.
13083
13084
13085~
13086
13087
13088"We, demand, pass through, checking station."
13089"Demi-humans, tyranny, unforgivable."
13090"Checking station, barrier, immediately, open."
13091
13092We heard such angry voices as we arrived at the landing spot for wyverns on the multistoried building of the checking station.
13093It sounds like the choral chanting in the movie about student movements I saw in the past.
13094
13095My motivation drops somehow or other.
13096I feel like leaving them and going back, but I can't do that since Sera is with me.
13097
13098We saw mothers holding their babies and children when when were looking from the sky after all.
13099
13100"--How cruel."
13101
13102I turn my line of sight hearing Sera's criticism.
13103
13104I saw Lizardkin and Orange Scalekin soldiers shooting arrows at the people who are trying to cross the border wall and putting their feet on the wetlands.
13105I could understand her reaction if they were laughing at the fleeing people, but the truth is a bit different.
13106
13107According to Attentive Ears skill--.
13108
13109"You didn't hit them right?"
13110"Of course. What's the point of threatening them away from the bottomless swamp of the wetlands if I hit them."
13111"Hahn, you trying to speak some intelligent words. Oy, there too."
13112"Again huh.... Won't they become obedient if we let one get swallowed by the bottomless swamp?"
13113"Don't even joke 'bout it. That's going to haunt our dream."
13114"Right."
13115
13116--Such conversations happened.
13117
13118When I told that to Sera, she felt ashamed with her remark earlier, but I supported her saying that it was only natural she misunderstood since she couldn't hear them.
13119
13120
13121~
13122
13123
13124"Y-your Highness! And even young master of Dragon Horn House!"
13125
13126An official in charge of the checking station rushed in from the station building and greeted the prince and Macho Warrior.
13127He looks like a petty official who's flattering nobles, but judging from his glittering eyes, it seems he's genuinely a fan of the two.
13128This is a country who respects strong men isn't it.
13129
13130"Captain! This is bad! Those guys!"
13131
13132A soldier who was keeping watch on top of the wall shouted.
13133He has stopped looking idle.
13134
13135Macho Warrior and the prince dashed and the official followed after, so I and Sera also go with them.
13136The spiral case that connects to the wall smells of mold, it's stickied with moss and mud.
13137
13138"--Hear us, frog eaters!"
13139
13140Human men are on the bridge connecting the border to the checking station with drawn swords.
13141In addition to former soldiers of Makiwa Kingdom and members of crime guild, there's even a high level warrior with unknown affiliation. The men are all in [Incited] state.
13142
13143There's none of the agent provocateurs among them.
13144They're still dispersed in the refugees.
13145
13146These agent provocateurs belong to a mysterious group called [Cannibal Snake].
13147I've never heard of them during my journey, and this group doesn't exist in the countries I know.
13148Despite being a crime guild, skill compositions of the members don't lose to professional spies. They're probably special agents specialized in illegal activities of some country somewhere.
13149
13150If the men speaking in unison earlier were like the demonstrators influenced by student movement, then these guys are probably the professional terrorist ones.
13151Every member has Murder offense, the high leveled warrior even has [Homicidal Maniac] title.
13152
13153They've pointed their swords to three lizardkin people who are tied with ropes.
13154According to AR reading, the three of them are commoners of Silga Kingdom. It seems they're fishermen of a small village to the south.
13155
13156"Open the station if you value these guys' life. Their limbs will be cut off every time the sand falls down in this hourglass."
13157
13158The lizardkin hostages screamed hearing the cruel words of the men's leader.
13159
13160"--Shut up."
13161
13162With the leader's sign, the high level warrior cuts off a lizardkin's tail with his sword.
13163The bridge is turning red every time the tail squirms.
13164
13165"Unforgivable--"
13166
13167Macho Warrior who saw that brutality jumped down the multistoried building.
13168With his level, he's probably fine at only this height.
13169
13170"That idiotic fool, he done and got himself worked up from such an obvious provocation."
13171
13172The prince who disparaged the macho warrior with downtown language unfitting of a royalty jumped down while looking like it couldn't be helped.
13173They're quite a good pair.
13174
13175"Satou-san, let us go too."
13176
13177Sera said with shaking voices.
13178She's been quiet since awhile ago, apparently she's shaken with anger.
13179
13180Her dignified face with raised eyebrows looks quite cool.
13181
13182I'm bothered with the movement of the markers on the map, but she's probably safer beside me than me leaving her.
13183I know the agents' positions, but there's a possibility that there might be brainwashed people in the checking station.
13184
13185I carry Sera in my arms and then follow after the two.
13186
13187
13188~
13189
13190
13191"I-If you come any closer--"
13192
13193Macho Warrior got close to the men before they could threaten him.
13194
13195The spear thrust by Macho Warrior was somehow blocked by the high level warrior's shield.
13196
13197"--Tsk, you're good."
13198"You won't pass through."
13199"Oh I will--"
13200
13201Macho warrior's spear was a decoy, he pulled the warrior's pivot leg with his tail.
13202
13203"Y-you coward."
13204"Coming from someone taking hostages."
13205
13206The prince who caught up with Macho Warrior thrust his spear while saying so.
13207The warrior's shield seems to be a magic item, but it's out of its league this time.
13208
13209"I-Impossible...."
13210"Repent in human hell. Your friends will follow soon."
13211
13212The prince's Dragon Fang Spear which pierced through the shield stabbed the warrior's heart.
13213As I thought, the prince's Dragon Fang Spear has higher piercing power than Macho Warrior's Dragon Horn Spear.
13214
13215The refugees who are surrounding us from a distance scream.
13216
13217Looks like Macho Warrior has begun stabbing the other terrorists.
13218The people here really are merciless against their enemy.
13219
13220I'm not good with violent scenes, so I'd like to refrain from seeing such things.
13221
13222"Don't kill them all! Leave some for interrogation later."
13223"Tsk, can't be helped."
13224
13225Receiving the prince's order, Macho Warrior knocked down two of the men.
13226They're not dead indeed, but their limbs are turned to odd directions. Their ribs seem to be broken too.
13227
13228As we caught up, we didn't join the battle and went to the lizardkin hostages instead.
13229
13230Besides the cut tail, they also have some injuries from beating, so I'll let Sera take care of that, while I pick the squirming tail on the ground.
13231The lizard's tail was cut, but once I sticked it to the wound and let the man drink mid magic potion, it got attached back.
13232
13233He can probably move it again after getting some rehabilitation.
13234
13235"--You murderer!"
13236
13237One of the agents mixed among the refugees threw a stone while shouting.
13238
13239He probably used [Inciting] skill at the same time.
13240I remember the odd sense of having my mind getting hazy.
13241
13242I check the bracelet magic tool I've made myself.
13243This is a magic tool intended to be a simple version of Raka, it has automatic self-defense against mental interference, and automatically recovers when you're attacked with paralyze, stun or any kind of debuff.
13244It cannot speak, but it has preset to distinguish them and automatically deal with them even without the user's input.
13245In addition, it can also defend against physical and magic attacks, but unfortunately it can be broken by a single mid level magic from me.
13246It's still possible to improve on that section.
13247
13248"Revenge for our countrymen!"
13249"Make the frog eaters bathe in blood!"
13250"Blood for blood!"
13251
13252It seems there are refugees who are cooperating with the agents, unreasonable abuses and stone-throwing come from the location where the agents can't be found.
13253Even though they were the one who did the harm first, they act like the victims now.
13254
13255"Hmph, what can such pebbles do."
13256
13257Macho Warrior smiles ferociously, then he swings his spear like a fan to fling back the stones, slightly later, the prince invokes [Air Shield] magic to repel the stones back to the crowd.
13258
13259Some stones also come flying toward us, so I use mid level force magic [Defense Wall II] to create a transparent dome shaped barrier.
13260Unlike the lower force magic [Defense Wall], you can go in and out of this freely.
13261
13262With a bwoosh sound, the prince's [Air Shield] had been broken.
13263
13264"Tsk, a magician huh--"
13265
13266The prince's loathing was interrupted by a stone that hit his forehead.
13267It seems he has taken his helmet off after meeting the checking station's official.
13268
13269"I'll crush you damn small frieeeeeeeeeees!"
13270
13271The prince who's bleeding on his forehead shouted in rage.
13272
13273With that wrath, the crowd's state changed from [Enraged] to [Panic].
13274Apparently, his shout earlier was added with [Coercion] skill.
13275
13276The crowd begin to run away from the prince one after another.
13277
13278"Uwaaaaaah, we'll be killeeeeeed."
13279"Run! We'll get eaten from the head!"
13280"My child isn't here, where is my childdddd."
13281
13282The panicked male refugees run while kicking down the frail old people and women.
13283
13284I make an effort to save the weak as much as possible using [Magic Hand].
13285Unlike the criminals earlier, I can't let ordinary women and children get hurt even though they have the same ideology.
13286
13287As expected I couldn't save all 1000 people, people who got their bone fractured and injured appeared one after another.
13288
13289"--Don't think I'll let you run!"
13290
13291It seems the prince intends to pursue them.
13292
13293"I'll crush the left side. You do the right side."
13294"O-ou."
13295
13296Macho Warrior seemed to be taken aback by the prince's angry look.
13297I don't intend to watch a mass slaughter, so I need to act now.
13298
13299"Please calm down."
13300
13301I come out of the checking station and whack the prince's head with a long wand I've taken from my bag.
13302
13303"What are you doing!"
13304"I canceled your abnormal status with magic. It seems there's someone who can use incitement magic over there."
13305
13306I told the turning prince while checking that his [Enraged] state had returned to blank.
13307I used mind magic [Cool Down] since his magic armor would have been broken if I used the usual Break Magic.
13308
13309Macho Warrior's state had already restored when he was taken aback by the prince's action.
13310It's probably because simple mind is easy to get abnormal status, but in turn it's also easy to be restored from one.
13311
13312"--■ Erase Evil Effect"
13313
13314Glittering light emitted from Sera rain down upon the refugees.
13315
13316Sera's advanced level holy magic removed abnormal status of the refugees.
13317This magic doesn't last long even though its effect is immediate, so I use mind magic's [Calm Field] to prevent them from getting incited again.
13318
13319Since the refugees are spread far and wide, I expand the effective range by stretching it thin.
13320The effectiveness slightly decreases, but it should be enough to lower the success rate of the incitement.
13321Advanced magic could probably protect them easily, but since there were many frail people among the refugees, I didn't use high powered magic which would have big burden on their bodies.
13322
13323With this, I've stopped the refugees from rioting and prevented the agents' secret maneuver.
13324
13325Arresting the agents and their cooperators will be for later.
13326That is because--.
13327
13328I see a priest in white clothing walking toward here from the wasteland that has quieted down from Sera's magic.
13329
13330--It seems the next one is the fake apostle.
13331
1333214-41. Wyvern Kingdom (8) The Fake Apostle
13333 
13334Satou's here. I feel that I become unusually temperamental when I'm tired. Even though I know that it'll get better if I take a warm bath and enough sleep, it's hard to attain such luxurious chances.
13335
13336
13337~
13338
13339
13340A priest with white robe walks toward us in the open space which has been quieted down by Sera's magic. It's the fake apostle.
13341I cannot see the fake apostle's visage since their hood covers until the nose. The long hair spilling from the hood is blue colored.
13342
13343--Is the fake apostle not a reincarnated person?
13344
13345The fake apostle doesn't use healing magic at the injured people even while looking at them sorrowfully.
13346
13347The fake apostle stops about 10 meter before us.
13348I think they want to be outside the range, but it's already within the range of Macho Warrior and the prince who have Flickering Movement.
13349<TLN: 'They' as in gender neutral they as it is on the raw.>
13350
13351"--You're hurting soldiers and commoners."
13352
13353The fake apostle said in shaking anger with a slightly husky voice.
13354
13355Still angry even after getting the [Erase Evil Effect] and [Calm Field] huh, it seems the fake apostle needs more calcium.
13356
13357"Huuh? Who the hell are you?"
13358"Be careful, he might have some plans."
13359
13360Macho Warrior who heard the fake apostle's muttering scowled, the prince warned him while holding the Dragon Fang Spear.
13361Looks like the prince has regained his composure with Sera's magic earlier.
13362I'm glad that he's returned to his intellectual staff officer-type character.
13363
13364"Military that doesn't perform civilian control is merely a violent organization."
13365
13366The fake apostle arrogantly said words that sounded like some superficial knowledge.
13367
13368I think civilian control is no different from violence.
13369Moreover, does this world even have the concept of civilian control?
13370
13371Somehow, I have a bad feeling that we can't have a talk, let alone persuading the fake apostle.
13372
13373"A mere violent organization is the same as Yakuza--"
13374
13375The pair of eyes inside the hood are shining purple.
13376
13377"Oy, I've a bad hunch."
13378"Are you telling the truth? Your hunch is something that can't be disregarded."
13379
13380Macho Warrior muttered, the prince looked sour.
13381
13382"Become salt with my 『Infinite Salt Maker』!"
13383
13384--Oy oy.
13385
13386I reacted late since I was distracted with the skill's name which sounded familiar.
13387
13388White fog sprout out from below the fake apostle's feet that are shining purple painting the surrounding white.
13389The white Tsunami swallows weeds, bushes, and rocks while leaving white objects behind it--they're probably things that have turned into salt.
13390
13391Apparently it's a skill that turn anything, regardless if it's organic or inorganic, into salt.
13392According to AR reading, the fake apostle's MP has decreased, so it's probably a type of skill that consumes MP.
13393
13394"This is baad."
13395"We're withdrawing--Sir Pendragon too, quick!"
13396
13397Macho Warrior and the prince quickly made the strategic decision of retreating.
13398The speed of salt-turning wave is accelerating, but they should be able to evade it with their physical ability.
13399
13400"--Tei."
13401
13402I took out a small palm wood chip and threw it at the fake apostle's face. Of course I perfectly held back.
13403With a thud, the fake apostle's face was hit and they fainted.
13404
13405The salt wave isn't stopping even after I've defeated the fake apostle.
13406
13407"....　■■■ Divine Light Wall"
13408
13409Sera invoked an advanced level magic, a glittering light wall appeared.
13410The salt wave that touches the wall scatter into light purple and blue sparks.
13411
13412It seems she has [Chant Shortening] like her older sister, Lady Ringrande, her magic invocation is faster than I thought.
13413
13414Even Arisa was surprised to see her learning advanced level magic of both [Holy Magic: Tenion Belief] and [Light Magic] despite being level 43.
13415The experiment to see whether skill given through [Gift Orb] could level up appears to be a success.
13416
13417
13418~
13419
13420
13421I thoroughly drain the fake apostle's MP with [Mana Drain].
13422In addition, I tied the fake apostle with [Thorn Foot] rope to prevent MP recovery.
13423
13424"Viscount-sama, are you alright?"
13425"Yes, I'm okay."
13426
13427Soldiers came running out of the checking station.
13428It seems Macho Warrior and the prince are staying in the station.
13429
13430"Satou-san, I'd like to treat the injured people, may I?"
13431
13432I check the positions of the agents on the map.
13433Other than the wounded one who got left behind, the agents have split into three groups in different locations with a pair in each group.
13434
13435"Yes, no problem."
13436
13437I consented Sera's request and asked the captain to guard her.
13438I also asked the soldiers to watch over the fake apostle.
13439
13440Using nature's call as an excuse, I walk to a bush alone.
13441There's something that needs to be taken care of before interrogating the fake apostle.
13442
13443"--Tama."
13444"You called~?"
13445
13446Bounce, ninja Tama in pink hood appeared from my shadow below.
13447I was just muttering alone, 'I'll call Tama with Unit Arrangement', but she appeared by herself instead....
13448
13449Apparently Tama's Ninjutsu can do the same thing as shadow magic's [Shadow Portal].
13450
13451I squat down in the bush and display a map with [Illusion] magic in front of Tama.
13452
13453"This is our location, these ones over there with the red points are the suspects."
13454"Aye aye sir~"
13455
13456I was still in the middle of my explanation, but Tama dived into the shadow and then screams occurred from among the refugees.
13457
13458"Viscount-sama! Something seems to be happening over there."
13459"It's fine, it's just one of my subordinates."
13460
13461I replied 'it's okay' to the soldier who call out from the opposite side of the bush.
13462It seems ninja Tama's acts ended before long, she jumped out of the shadow with five agents wrapped in bamboo mat.
13463Everyone is unconscious, maybe because they were being carried inside the shadow space.
13464
13465"Secured bad people~?"
13466"Thank you Tama. Do you have any request for the dinner?"
13467"Yess, hambuurg~?"
13468"Alright. We're having a hamburg steak full course today."
13469
13470After I said that, Tama disappeared into the shadow after happily dancing the [Rejoicing Dance] secret version.
13471
13472"Th-these guys are?"
13473"The ringleaders of this case."
13474
13475I drag one of the agents back, while leaving the rest for the soldiers to carry.
13476
13477The captain asked how I caught them, but I answered, "It's a secret."
13478They must have interpreted that there were Shiga Kingdom's secret agents lurking.
13479
13480
13481~
13482
13483
13484"--Did I lose?"
13485
13486The fake apostle seems to have woken up.
13487
13488"This is a rope that absorbs magic power right?"
13489
13490I affirm the fake apostle's question.
13491Since the soldiers are currently busy dealing with the agents and the male refugees, it's only Sera and me who are in front of the fake apostle.
13492The refugees who had been treated went back to their location.
13493
13494"Why were you trying to kill the prince and me?"
13495"P-prince?"
13496
13497I crouched down in front of the fake apostle and inquired about the reason.
13498
13499The fake apostle who realized that they were trying to harm a royalty is panicking noticeably.
13500Looks like they're unexpectedly someone of lower middle class.
13501
13502"In-injuring the populace, they can die out for all I care."
13503
13504Apparently, they decided not to hear it and continue the talk.
13505
13506"Those people were the ones who kidnapped Silga Kingdom's people and injured the hostages. The prince and his friend only helped their citizens and punished the criminals."
13507"H-however--th-there shouldn't be any need to kill them."
13508
13509The fake apostle made a forced excuse to Sera's sound argument.
13510It seems the fake apostle is poor at debating.
13511
13512Apparently, they didn't have any ulterior motive, they just jumped out without thinking when they saw militant men killing commoners.
13513Even if they have Unique Skills, I can't believe they survive this long with such a simplistic thinking.
13514
13515"Those lizards were clearly stronger than humans."
13516"Therefore, they should catch the criminals who harmed their citizens without killing them?"
13517"Th-that's right!"
13518
13519--Un? The fake apostle said some subtle racial discrimination just now.
13520
13521The fake apostle agreed to Sera without noticing her cold tone, maybe because Sera looked like she was listening to them.
13522Sera is kind to the weak, but as a descendant of a Duke house, she's strict to people who disturb order.
13523
13524"What's the point in that?"
13525"P-point?"
13526
13527Sera continued talking to the confused fake apostle.
13528
13529"Do you know what would happen if they were arrested alive?"
13530
13531Sera pauses, the fake apostle doesn't speak back.
13532
13533"Bandits who surrender will end up becoming crime slaves and be forced to work in manual labors, they rarely get executed."
13534"Th-that's right!"
13535
13536Sera shuts up the fake apostle who reflexively spoke during her speech with a cold glance.
13537Sera has completely taken the pace.
13538
13539"That is only the case if the bandits injured a commoner."
13540"Just what are? ....Ah."
13541
13542Apparently, the fake apostle realized what Sera wanted to say.
13543
13544"People who meant harm toward royalty won't end up just by getting executed. Their whole families will be executed for the crime of treason. In this case, it probably would have applied to the refugees."
13545
13546Sera might have slightly exaggerated it, but getting all the members executed is a possible discretion of the king.
13547If I had to say, the stone-throwing at that time would have likely be viewed as a problem, but we can just throw the whole responsibility to the mysterious group [Cannibal Snake] that was the heart of the problem.
13548
13549"P-people--"
13550
13551Purple ripples develop on the fake apostle's body.
13552
13553Oops, please don't rampage in this place.
13554I could do something about it even if it was a demon lordfication, but I'd like to refrain doing that in a place with this many witnesses.
13555
13556"--People aren't segmented by class!"
13557
13558The fake apostle who turned the Thorn Foot rope into salt stood up while saying so.
13559Objects that have been turned into salt drop down below the fake apostle.
13560
13561The whirling salt crystals are reflecting the sunlight, glittering.
13562
13563The too slender upper half of the body is hidden by the flowing purple hair, the lower half of the body is covered by the whirling salt smoke.
13564I took out a sample of mass-produced mantle from my bag and threw it to the fake apostle.
13565
13566"--Wear your clothes, you exhibitionist."
13567
13568It's a naked body of a beautiful girl who will likely drive a certain group of enthusiasts wild, but since it's out of my preferred range, I don't feel happy seeing that.
13569I'll gladly appreciate it if it's in five years time.
13570
13571『Wha, who's an exhibitionist--ueee』
13572
13573The fake apostle who finally noticed her situation holds her body and crouches down.
13574She hides herself in the mantle I gave while turnig bright red.
13575It looks like she was really flustered, she said the last line in Japanese.
13576
13577Apparently she failed to control her skill well when she was cutting the rope, her wig and clothes turned into salt too.
13578
13579I look at the fake apostle who's a reincarnated person, agents of a mysterious group, and the refugees who have humans supremacy doctrine, in turns.
13580Let me see, what will be a good middle ground.
13581
13582I'd like to settle this and quickly get back to the pleasure trip.
13583
1358414-42. Wyvern Kingdom (9) Cleaning-up
13585 
13586Satou's here. Terrorism is woeful and violent. Terrorism that aims at people behind the military instead the military itself is a big problem in the modern society. And even in another world--.
13587
13588
13589~
13590
13591
13592"I forbid you from using skills, including Unique Skills."
13593
13594I used [Geass] skill at the fake apostle who was glaring at me spitefully to nip the trouble in the bud.
13595
13596The ornamental mantle of noble clothes is too small to hide her body so she's been fidgeting restlessly since awhile ago.
13597Looks like she even didn't pay attention to the fact that she got [Geass]ed.
13598
13599『....Lewd』
13600
13601I take a big shirt from my bag and drop it on the complaining fake apostle's head.
13602
13603"Behave yourself for a bit."
13604『Don't look at me you pervert.』
13605
13606She somehow feels like my little sister when she was in her rebellious phase.
13607
13608I avert my gaze from the fake apostle who's having a hard time wearing the shirt to hide her body, and entrust the rest to Sera whose smile looks scary.
13609Her Japanese wording seems childish somewhat.
13610Did she have any reason to use masculine language?
13611
13612The prince and Macho Warrior came here when I was thinking such.
13613Looks like they had sensed that the situation was under control.
13614
13615"Sir Pendragon, I know that humans are in heat all year round, but understand the time and place."
13616"Really. If you want to strip and assault your captive, at least do it in that bush over there."
13617
13618Apparently, the people of the checking station think that I stripped the fake apostle's clothes.
13619
13620The soldiers look awkward, the women and children among the refugees are looking frightened.
13621Only the prostitute-like women among the refugees emphasize their breasts, trying to appeal to me. Very shrewd.
13622
13623"It's a misunderstanding. The tool she had got out of control and turned her own clothes to salt. There's no danger anymore since the tool has been destroyed."
13624
13625I took out a broken tool from my breast pocket.
13626Of course it's just a [looks legit] item that has nothing to do with the fake apostle.
13627
13628If I'm not mistaken it's the failed creation of Echigoya Firm's Prof. Jahad who tried to make [A magic tool to mutually create magic power and electric power] is it?
13629Since he was obsessed with subjects that involved rotation, he had been immersing himself in that theme after completing the new aerodynamic engine model.
13630When I visited Echigoya Firm not too long ago, the Japanese Aoi boy who was working as the Prof's assistant grumbled that he didn't have time to do his own research.
13631
13632Leaving that aside--.
13633
13634The prince glanced at the item and lost interest, then he turned his sight to the agents.
13635
13636"Even though I know that the captives in battlefield are prioritized to the captor, would you be willing to hand over those men to our country."
13637"I don't mind if you let me take custody of the girl over there."
13638
13639Dealing with the agents afterward sounds troublesome, it's easier to let the people in charge to handle them.
13640
13641The prince readily consented, so the fake apostle has been placed under my custody.
13642Now that I've sealed her dangerous Unique Skill, I'll leave her at some Zaikuon temple or monastery in some safe easy-to-live city.
13643
13644An Urion priest soldier who has personal appraisal skill, [Judgment Eye] runs up to the prince and whispers something to his hear.
13645He reported that the agents were not ordinary mob.
13646
13647"Incitement and Brainwashing?"
13648"That's some heretic skills.... Maybe there's some of their friends who can use mind magic?"
13649"Don't be stupid. If there's someone who can use such heretic magic, I'll feed them to the wyvern."
13650
13651Looks like mind magic is more hated than I thought.
13652I'll keep the fact that there's someone who can use mind magic here a secret.
13653
13654"Are you going to execute the ones who have Incitement and Brainwashing skills?"
13655"It should be fine as long as both of their eyes and mouths are blocked. Although this is the first time I meet people who have these skills, I've learned about it during my training when I was entrusted to be the person in charge of the checking station."
13656
13657--Hohou?
13658
13659I'd like to receive that training.
13660I'll ask Silga King if I could get one once we get back to the royal castle.
13661
13662"Needless to say, block their mouth and suicide attempt."
13663"Yes, the one with Brainwashing skill might have influenced the soldiers in the station. I'll let soldiers who have just been assigned to be the guards."
13664
13665The officers in this country seem to be quite excellent.
13666
13667After getting all their equipment besides their underwear stripped, the agents who are tied with [Magic Sealing Chain] are carried by the soldiers to the station.
13668There were some men who shouted, [Save sensei!] among the refugees, but the soldiers quickly arrest and took them to the station together with the agents.
13669
13670Next, we need to deal with the refugees.
13671As I switched my thought to that, roaring sounds and vibrations detained it.
13672
13673"What happened!"
13674"The checking station's gate is collapsing!"
13675
13676A soldier answered the prince.
13677
13678"We're asking the reason! I'm going for a bit. You wait here with Sir Pendragon."
13679
13680Macho Warrior ran to the station after saying so.
13681
13682I wouldn't go with him even if he asked me to.
13683Because--.
13684
13685"Suicide bombing?"
13686"Yeah, the station's gate has collapsed, pieces of meats are sticking to the surrounding wall and tower."
13687
13688It'll appear in my dream if you explain it in detail so please stop that.
13689Without even listening to the prince and Macho Warrior's conversation, I know that all of the agents have died looking at the disappeared points on the map.
13690Looks like the sympathizer men and the soldiers who were with the agents instantly died too.
13691
13692After that thorough physical check, just where did they hid the bombs.....
13693Good grief, please stop with suicide bombing terror in another world.
13694
13695I searched [Bomb] on the map just in case and found a hit on a pregnant woman.
13696Looking with 3D display, I found that it was inside the pregnant woman's stomach.
13697
13698I enter a bush once again and pull the [Bomb] from the pregnant woman with advanced space magic [Aport Object].
13699It seems the bomb is triggered when it's taken outside, it's swelling in my hand.
13700
13701--I won't let it.
13702
13703I put the bomb that was going to explode in my hand into my storage.
13704
13705I deem [Cannibal Snake] which the agents belong to as the same dangerous organizations as the [Wings of Liberty] and the [Light of Liberty].
13706There's no need to be considerate with a group who made use of a pregnant woman to do bomb terrorism.
13707
13708
13709~
13710
13711
13712"....■■■■■■■■■ Mass Heal All"
13713
13714Once Sera completed her long long chant, more than 1000 refugees are wrapped in a giant light pillar that extends to the sky.
13715The glittering blue firefly light heals the refugees and washes away their fatigue.
13716
13717"--Ooh, god."
13718"Onii-chan! Mother has woken up!"
13719"Something feels warm."
13720"My legs, I can move my legs."
13721"Feels nice.... I feel happy somehow. Wonder if the heaven is calling me."
13722
13723Bright smiles return to the refugees who have been healed with Sera's holy magic.
13724There was a slightly dangerous remark mixed in, but it must just have been my mind tricking me so I ignore it.
13725
13726I signal to the soldiers to carry barrels put with food and water to the refugees.
13727I've negotiated with the prince to share the food and water reserve of the checking station.
13728Of course it was not free and I paid the price.
13729
13730"That was Tenion-sama's holy mark--That person must be a saintess with the name."
13731"Let's pray to saintess-sama and Tenion-sama."
13732
13733The religious officials who noticed the holy mark inside the light pillar astutely advertised and propagated it to the surrounding people.
13734Some people whose wounds are cured and stomachs are satisfied offer thankful prayers while looking content.
13735That circle spread like a chain reaction and reached the whole refugees.
13736
13737Perhaps due to the effect of the people who are praying earnestly, Sera has gotten a new [Saintess] title.
13738
13739『Saintess? No one praised me even though I worked that hard....』
13740
13741The fake apostle who was kneeling behind me muttered her complaint with a gloomy face.
13742The soldiers who don't understand Japanese are looking at her weirdly.
13743
13744Did the fake apostle haphazardly punish people without getting thanked by anyone?
13745
13746I wanted to ask her circumstances, but since an old man with relatively good attires was coming here, I turned my attention to him.
13747
13748"--How should we thank you."
13749
13750The old man who introduced himself as a former representative of Makiwa Kingdom's Keldan town's governor prostrated himself before Sera and me.
13751It seems he was leading the refugees before the agents and their sympathizers took over.
13752
13753He thanked us for giving food and water to the refugees who had been weakened.
13754
13755"Give your thanks not to me but His Highness who gave his permission to share the station's water and food."
13756
13757Maybe because their countries were at odd, the old man was hesitating for a bit but then he finally fell prostrate and thanked the prince and Macho Warrior.
13758
13759『There were people who were happy with my salt but there were lots who accused me "A smuggler!", tried to put me into jail and profited by reselling it.』
13760
13761The fake apostle muttered grudge like she had fallen ill.
13762In a lot of cases, salt sale's right is held by countries or land lords, so you'll get caught if you carelessly sell them.
13763
13764"So, has Makiwa Kingdom lost to Weasel Empire?"
13765"We don't know. Two days after the news that Marquis Dasles territory at the eastern end got attacked, our town at the northwest also got attacked by the empire's monster tamer army."
13766
13767I check the map while listening to the old man.
13768Besides Makiwa Kingdom's Royal Capital and two towns, only the territory capital of the southern Muzaris Earldom is left in Makiwa Kingdom.
13769
13770The town near Silga Kingdom has also been occupied by Weasel Empire's army, around 3000 refugees are currently moving toward Silga Kingdom.
13771It seems they're doing slave hunting, mercenary units under Weasel Empire are moving vigorously.
13772
13773....I don't intend to participate in a war.
13774
13775I don't want to see places where people die and I still don't like to see corpses even now.
13776I'm not good against violent scenes, and I don't take pleasures in overwhelmingly infringing other people with force.
13777
13778However, I don't like this even more.
13779
13780After considering a bit, I've decided.
13781
13782『Tifaliza, when is the fitting-out of the airships from before completed?』
13783『The second airships in three days, the third airships in ten days.』
13784
13785I talk to Tifaliza in Shiga Kingdom's Echigoya Firm through [Telephone].
13786She answered without getting surprised nor paused even though I called her suddenly.
13787
13788『Kuro-sama should entrust it to General Manager Elterina if you want to hasten it. She should be able to make the second to depart the Royal Capital tomorrow and the third in two days.』
13789
13790She gave that suggestion taking my intention into consideration.
13791
13792『Okay, tell that to Manager.』
13793『--Please excuse me, but I think it'll be better if Kuro-sama directly instructs her. If you whisper close to her ears "I can only count on you", the wanted delivery date will certainly be fulfilled.』
13794
13795It's rare for Tifaliza to make a joke.
13796I change the call and ask Manager to accelerate the departure.
13797
13798『Please Elterina. I'm counting on you--』
13799
13800And lastly, when I tried to joke as Tifaliza said, Manager who sounded excited interrupted.
13801
13802『Leave it to me! Forget tomorrow, I'll make the warships depart by today's end. The rest of the fitting-out can just be done in the middle of the flight.』
13803
13804--Ooh, the effectiveness is outstanding.
13805
13806Alright, now the alibi for transporting the refugees is perfect.
13807
13808
13809~
13810
13811『The village I lived in was really really poor--』
13812
13813After returning to Silga royal castle, I tried talking to the fake apostle, Kei, while waiting for the audience with the king.
13814
13815I was hesitating for a bit, but I didn't call Arisa and Hikaru.
13816There was no danger physically speaking, but since I was slightly bothered with Kei's gloomy laugh, I decided to hear her out before the two.
13817
13818『--I lived in terrible poverty, my past life looked like heaven in comparison. To be honest, it was enough to make me resent the god who reincarnated me.』
13819
13820Kei talked about her birthplace while staring at the ground.
13821Sounds like it'll be a darker story than I thought.
13822
13823『Even so you know, my parents this time were good people. They didn't hit me without reason or left me outside like my previous parents did, they didn't cull me like other families did, and they raised me who was useless.』
13824
13825Looks like she loves her parents in this world.
13826Kei's face smiled a little only when she talked about them.
13827
13828『I, who was an urban junior high student, couldn't do anything. Even if I knew useful tools, I couldn't make them, and I didn't have money to ask someone to make them. And yet, I did as best as I could with my parents--』
13829
13830--Her village was attacked by thieves.
13831
13832『Everyone was dead when I came back from gathering nuts. I couldn't remember well after that. I didn't know whether the salt pillars that remained in the whited village were the thieves or villagers.』
13833
13834Her Unique Skill probably went out-of-control.
13835I'm surprised she didn't turn into demon lord.
13836
13837『At that time, I might have died if I didn't meet gramp who was on pilgrimage.... I guess that's good too? Then I'd be able to go to heaven with my parents.』
13838
13839It's probably something that happens often in remote regions, but you just don't know how to console the one concerned.
13840I merely listened to her story quietly.
13841
13842『Gramp was a priest-sama of Zaikuon Temple.』
13843
13844--It's connected.
13845
13846『He couldn't use holy magic since the god was weakened, but gramp said that he learned medicines to compensate for magic.』
13847
13848I see since god Zaikuon died and holy magic became unusable, he learned the alternative.
13849
13850『He said if Zaikuon temple's priests go around while doing good deeds, people who feel gratitude will give their prayers and the weakened god will become healthy, so we worked hard.』
13851
13852Kei was visiting various countries with the old priest to impart their idea and techniques to the people of Zaikuon Temples.
13853
13854『But it was a fruitless effort.... I forgot which city, but some priests who didn't like gramp giving medicines hired bad people to kill gramp.』
13855
13856And then, after turning those evil priests and bad people into salt, she began to do the sham pilgrimage in place of the old priest alone.
13857
13858Her skills are of the usual reincarnated person sets, and then [Hunger Resistance], [Rot Resistance], [Poison Resistance], [Disease Resistance], [Paralyze Resistance], [Good Walker], [Compounding] and lastly [Holy Magic: Zaikuon Belief].
13859She couldn't heal the refugees after all, she probably can't invoke the magic even if she has the skill.
13860
13861『This world is a shitty game. That's why, I'll revive the god and make this world right.... A world where good people won't have unpleasant things happening to them, a world where bad people will surely be punished.... That's why, I--』
13862
13863--Calling herself Zaikuon apostle, and punishing the evil are probably her way to do her justice.
13864
13865I let Kei who began to laugh as if cramping to sleep with mind magic, and then I called Sera in the next room to use her holy magic on Kei who was having a nightmare so she can sleep peacefully.
13866Holy magic is good for this kind of thing.
13867
13868Her last line is a dangerous way of thinking, but she lacks knowledge and experience to realize the thing she wants.
13869I don't care whether god Zaikuon is revived or not, but I'll let Kei to study with a teacher to correct her way.
13870
13871Moreover, there should be other people who weren't bad yet got turned into salt by her [Infinite Salt Maker], so I have to make her make up for it and visit their graves once her study is done to some extent.
13872While we're at it, I'll let her mingle with various countries and people's hierarchy to broaden her view.
13873
13874
13875~
13876
13877
13878"--Have you decided to accept the refugees?"
13879"Regarding that matter.... Since the scale was bigger than I expected, I cannot decide it on my own."
13880
13881I met the king and talked about the way to cope with the refugees.
13882
13883After that time, I talked to the old man representative from before, it seemed Makiwa Kingdom's racial discrimination stemmed from the assassinations of Marquis Dasles's family and Makiwa King by white tigerkin.
13884After those incidents, rejection campaign toward the white tigerkin unnaturally exploded and developed toward the whole demi-humans.
13885
13886There's a high chance that people who were like those agents were behind the rejection campaign.
13887
13888If that's the whole story, then the root of the racial discrimination seems shallow.
13889
13890"So, until the decision from my country comes, I'm thinking of putting a monster barrier in the valley near the border to Makiwa Kingdom to be a temporary foreign settlement."
13891
13892Eventually, I want to send them home together with the ones taken by the slave hunters.
13893Moreover, Silga Kingdom's nobles would probably complain if there were a large mass near the national border after all.
13894
13895"Did my son not tell you? That's the hunting ground of Fort Phanters y'know? Monster barrier has no meaning before a Fort Phanter."
13896"Please don't worry, my subordinates will take care of that."
13897
13898I've already dispatched the beastkin girls, currently they must be hunting the Fort Phanters around the area.
13899I've also asked Mia to make a spring with her advanced level water magic.
13900
13901"Sir Pendragon, are you aware of an organization called 『Cannibal Snake』?"
13902"If I'm not mistaken, it's the organization the spies who destroyed the checking station belong to. I'm sorry but I don't know any further."
13903
13904Silga King shakes his head.
13905
13906"Then, how about 『Glutton Racoon』 and 『Filth Eater Fox』?"
13907"No, unfortunately I don't know them. Is there any relation with the aforementioned 『Cannibal Snake』?"
13908"That I don't know. The two I mentioned earlier were organizations whose members had Incitement and Brainwashing skills used by Furu Empire a long time ago. I remember a story about people who inherited those organizations' names laying waste to Shiga Kingdom during the era of the mad king Galtafut. I thought a noble of Shiga Kingdom like Viscount-sama would know about them."
13909
13910Fumu, organizations of an ancient empire huh....
13911
13912At the very least, organizations called [Glutton Racoon] and [Filth Eater Fox] don't seem to exist within my range.
13913I can't use extensive search since there are many people who have Incitement skill.
13914
13915There's only several people with Brainwashing skill in a country it seems.
13916It's more numerous than I thought.
13917
13918I tried to examine the map closer but there was no one who belonged to organizations with similar name.
13919
13920Silga King put several terms for the matter of the foreign settlement, but I agreed to them since they were something that could be solved with money.
13921
13922Time is precious right now.
13923
13924
13925~
13926
13927
13928Our airship departed to Shiga Kingdom.
13929I don't have time to keep the fake apostle Kei company so I let her sleep with continuous-type mind magic and left her in the airship. She's going to wake up in three days, but my business should be over by that time.
13930
13931"Are you ready everyone?"
13932"But of course! We checked our equipment for 10 times already."
13933
13934With Arisa in the lead, everyone nodded.
13935Matching that movement, the rabbit ears and the colorful feathers swayed.
13936
13937"Alright, let's go!"
13938
13939We, Team Pendragon, depart to Makiwa Kingdom that's in war.
13940Now, let's protect the refugees from the slave hunting groups.
13941
1394214-43. War Kingdom (1) Scientific Weapons
13943 
13944"Wheel Chief! We can see Makiwa Kingdom's capital in the front!"
13945"Stop. Operator, stop the followers too."
13946
13947Steel box-like weapons of the weaselkin stopped on top of the cliff.
13948Although it looks like a golem carriage, it has a peculiar shape where there's a box on top of a flat box and a long and narrow cylinder attached to the top box.
13949The tiger and lionkin slaves on the vehicles are watching the surrounding.
13950
13951After the slaves confirmed that there were no danger in the surrounding, the top of the top box opened, and a weaselkin man called Wheel Chief showed his face.
13952Wheel Chief sprawled on the clifftop and checked the capital using a magic tool that looked like two attached tubes to see from a distance.
13953He's not wearing armor despite being a soldier, only sturdy looking clothes.
13954
13955From here to the capital, it's about half a ri in weaselkin's unit, and around 3KM in earth unit.
13956
13957"The Rocket Raccoon unit and Iron Hopper Cavalry have spread out in front of the capital huh.... As expected of the mobile corps."
13958
13959100 Rocket Raccoons as big as three adult men and 3000 Iron Hoppers as big as a horse are lined up in front of the capital.
13960Screw-like suspicious magic tools are attached on top of the monsters' heads.
13961The riders in the box on the back of the monsters are probably using those magic tools to control them.
13962
13963"Captain, will Makiwa knights come out?"
13964"Oh they will."
13965
13966The one next to a Wheel Chief called Captain was a young Wheel Chief of a trailing vehicle.
13967
13968"--Rather, if they don't, the Rocket Raccoons and Iron Hoppers can just jump over the wall and devastate the capital."
13969"They're in the palm of Tacticican-sama aren't they."
13970
13971Captain looks sullen, it seems he doesn't like the Tactician.
13972
13973"We're a bit too far from here. We'll move to the ruins of hunting mansion over there."
13974"Understood."
13975
13976By Captain's order, the vehicles move again.
13977Buzz, buzz, clang, clang, while spreading strange noise that won't lose to their appearances, they move while leaving strange wheel tracks.
13978
13979If there were a modern Japanese man here, he surely would call the vehicles.
13980
13981--Tanks.
13982
13983
13984~
13985
13986
13987"Wheel Chief, we got a new message from headquarter. The scouts who had infiltrated the capital could only identify 『Water』 and 『Earth』, the 『Wind』 and 『Fire』 weren't there."
13988"Alright!"
13989
13990Wheel Chief grinned and struck his fist at his palm.
13991
13992"This war--we've won."
13993"Is Fire--the Crimson Wand that Marquis Dasles had really that dreadful?"
13994
13995With his military shoes, Wheel Chief trampled the bored loading officer's head who interrupted.
13996
13997Marquis Dasles territory in Makiwa Kingdom is the closest to the weaselkin territory, but the weaselkin never tried to invade it even after utterly destroying Lionkin and Tigerkin Kingdoms.
13998
13999And, it's widely known how the mentioned Lionkin Kingdom tried to invade Makiwa Kingdom many times only to be repulsed by Marquis Dasles for generations.
14000The story about how they killed enemy troops who invaded the territory but never once pursued the troops who got out of the territory out of mercy is also famous.
14001
14002"Even General ordered us to retreat without attacking if Marquis Dasles appeared."
14003"What did Tactician-sama said?"
14004
14005Wheel Chief once again trampled the loading officer's head who implied that the tactician was greater than the general.
14006
14007"Listen okay? Dasles isn't someone to be afraid of. The Crimson Wand he has is."
14008
14009The Crimson Wand handed down in Marquis Dasles house is famous as a treasured wand which contains flame spirit, but at the same time it's also said that it's a cursed item that makes fire monsters gather.
14010
14011Including Marquis Dasles's Crimson Wand, this Makiwa Kingdom has four lords with elemental wands.
14012
14013Holding the Roaring Vibration Wand that rules over earth, Earl Jizaros of the north.
14014Holding the Surging Wave Wand that rules over water, Earl Mizaras of the west.
14015Holding the Typhoon Wand that rules over the wind, Earl Muzaris of the south.
14016
14017According to the contact earlier, it appears Earl Jizaros of the Roaring Vibration Wand and Earl Mizaras of the Surging Wave Wand are in the royal castle.
14018Their easy-to-be-confused names seem to be infamous among diplomats and young people who aspire to enter into military service.
14019
14020"This tank and cannonball are weak against fire. It can't defend against Crimson Wand with just fireproof magic enchant."
14021
14022The operator thought that it was just another of the mighty elemental wands of the four house with a different element, but he wisely judged that it would only bring the Wheel Chief's shoes onto his head if he said it out loud.
14023
14024"A report from the ratkin keeping watch! A super huge golem three time as big as the outer wall has appeared."
14025"So it appeared at last. There's no water dragon huh?"
14026"Yes, it's just the golem."
14027"Good, activate the engine! Order the soldiers outside to hide in the bush! Operator, tell the other vehicles to get ready."
14028"Understood."
14029
14030The soldiers get ready as the war begins.
14031
14032"Is there still no signal?"
14033"--There it is! Two black balls, permission to engage."
14034
14035Wheel Chief gave his order as a report from the observer came.
14036
14037"Good! Take the aim. Gunman, you don't need to aim at the legs, just shoot at the golem's huge chest!"
14038"Wheel Chief, what to do with Captain's wait and see--"
14039
14040The loading officer stuffs a huge long and thin cannonball into the barrel, the gunman turns the handle and adjusts the cannon's angle.
14041
14042"The era of huge golems in battlefields has ended. Exposing such a stupidly huge target--"
14043
14044He checks the slide rule result in the scope.
14045
14046"I'm aiming, I'll aim at ya, alright, here! Aim and shoot!"
14047
14048With the gunner's shout, the steel cannonball flies over one kilometer away.
14049
14050The super huge golem that was peerless against the Rocket Raccoons and Iron Hoppers stopped moving with a roaring sound.
14051It tried to balance itself after a bit, but it couldn't stand the countless cannonballs shot at its chest as its ankle broke, and fell behind while breaking the capital's wall.
14052
14053Earth, sand and dust overrun the capital with terrific force.
14054
14055"Alright, you did well! The knights are coming out next! Prepare the buckshots."
14056"Captain, a new report from Tank #2. They want to start the 『Magic Eater』 experiment, so they ask for an escort."
14057"Hoo, so it's finally time for the 『Magic Eater』 experiment huh--The top might be thinking to meddle with Shiga Kingdom too eh."
14058
14059Wheel Chief licked his lips when he heard the operator's report.
14060
14061"Captain, how should we reply?"
14062"Tell them understood. Inside the 『Magic Eater』, only we, Scientific Tank Unit can fight properly--"
14063
14064"Knights without physical reinforcements are just tasty meatballs. We'll run and kill them over the caterpillars."
14065
14066Hearing Wheel Chief, the silent pilot laughs dryly 'kehi kehi'.
14067The tank corps started their attack on the capital while being wrapped in complicated mood.
14068
14069
14070~
14071
14072
14073"From the north gate, there's 10 knights, 500 light knights--this is bad! The water dragon appeared from the west gate!"
14074"We're leaving it alone, first we need to pluck the feathers of Magic Beast Units to prevent them from flying."
14075"You sure are some careful guy."
14076
14077It seems destroying units with the ability to fly is a normal practice in this world.
14078
14079"Captain, don't you think it's strange?"
14080"What is?"
14081
14082He ignored the loading officer and asked back the operator.
14083
14084"Earl Jizaros of Roaring Vibration Wand isn't summoning the next golem. It should have been about time for his magic power to recover enough with magic potion...."
14085"Come to think of it, that is strange--tell the HQ. They probably have realized it already, but just in case."
14086"Understood."
14087
14088Wheel Chief ordered after pondering the operator's words.
14089It's the HQ's job to think about the whole picture--looks like that's what he's concluded.
14090
14091"Water dragon's breath is coming."
14092
14093The after-wave of the water dragon's breath graze the tanks.
14094
14095"--Damage minimum. Several desant soldiers are deserting."
14096"We can collect them later. Right now charge!"
14097
14098It seems the life of Tank Desant's soldiers are light in this world.
14099
14100"Signal balls--three red balls. They're invoking 『Magic Eater』."
14101"The vibration suppression machine will stop. Careful not to bite your tongue."
14102
14103A vehicle with round ring attached on it got close to the capital and shot out black ripples.
14104The vibration on the tanks became intense the moment those ripples touched them.
14105
14106"To the front, knights are coming."
14107"Gunman! Rout them!"
14108"Ou! No need to aim! Eat this!"
14109
14110The tank's barrel spouts out black smoke, a different cannonball from earlier approaches the knights.
14111
14112"Advance while ignoring the missed shots!"
14113"""OU!"""
14114
14115The knights are pressing on while ignoring the cannonball which is coming toward no one, but then the shell disperses in the air, scattering innumerable buckshot.
14116
14117"Such feeble pebbles are nothing against magic armors, my 『Vajra』 and tempered muscles--"
14118
14119The knight in the lead died without being able to finish his words.
14120They died without noticing that their enchanted armors became mere metal armor and their proud skills had been neutralized until the very end.
14121
14122Even the lucky knights who survived were either ran over by the caterpillars or got their hearts stabbed by the tankmen's spears.
14123
14124The magic beast corps whose movements become dull cross over the main gate to attack the capital.
14125
14126"Don't fall behind them! Shoot fire bombs at the royal castle from the cliff before the west gate!"
14127
14128Wheel Chief is burning with ambition to leave a military record of damaging the capital, which is usually protected by defensive wall from the City Core, from outside.
14129
14130However, the world is not that easy.
14131
14132
14133~
14134
14135
14136"Ca-Captain! It's badbadbadbad"
14137"Calm down!"
14138
14139The head of the gunner who shouted like he was broken was kicked.
14140
14141--ＧＷＬＯＲＯＯＯＯＯＵＮＮ!
14142
14143The soldiers who heard the roar stiffened from fear.
14144The hardened Wheel Chief forcefully moves and opens the hatch, turning his head toward the blue sky.
14145
14146A flock of dragons are flying in the sky.
14147
14148There's even a more than 80 meter long lesser dragon leading the four.
14149The white dragon in the back is only 30 meter long, but that's not a consolation.
14150
14151"Why are the Silga Kingdom's dragons here...."
14152
14153If the people of the country muttered by Wheel Captain heard that, they would shake their heads.
14154'Our country's dragons-sama are not that big', or so they'd say.
14155
14156"--Captain."
14157
14158The white dragon is swooping towards the tanks.
14159
14160"Rotate at once. We're escaping once we surprise it!"
14161"Captain, it's no good."
14162"Loading fool shut up. Right now our top priority is to bring the tank back to the home town."
14163"--Not that."
14164"What is not that!"
14165"That's not just a dragon, it's a Dragon Knight."
14166"Impossible...."
14167
14168That's an unrealistic existence that only appears in fairy tales about heroes.
14169During the last 1000 years, there were only two existences that were called Dragon Knights, Shiga Kingdom's Ancestor King Yamato and Silga Kingdom's Wandering King Riui.
14170
14171"All four of them are Dragon Knights?!"
14172
14173There's no more reliable existence if they are allies, but they're nothing but nightmare if they are enemies.
14174
14175Their only chance to win is--.
14176
14177"Captain, let's do it! We have 『Magic Eater』 right now."
14178"That's right! If we use all the experimental anti-aircraft high explosive projectiles, even if we're up against the invincible dragons!"
14179"Alright, let's wait and bombard them! Gain the time for the consort plane to escape!"
14180
14181It seems they're betting on the slight possibility even though there are people who are in despair.
14182
14183"I'll be watching their faces the moment they're wounded now that there's no magic wall defending their proud scales."
14184
14185The white dragon is assaulting while a lizardkin child on its back swinging its tail buzzingly.
14186
14187"That's an awfully small lizardkin isn't it?"
14188"Shoot!"
14189"--Eat this!"
14190
14191The cannonball shot at 50 meter short distance blasted in the air, scattering piece of metals.
14192It's a certain kill distance even if the opponent is a dragon.
14193
14194"--That was surprising, nanodesu."
14195
14196The lizardkin child jumped down in front of the dragon and repelled all the metal pieces.
14197The sword would have been broken if it was a normal sword.
14198
14199"It's nothing compared to Tama's shuriken nanodesu."
14200
14201Swing, the lizardkin child who landed in one revolution, shutan, takes a strange pose.
14202
14203"Pochi will forgive you if you surrender nodesuyo?"
14204
14205The caterpillar blows backward, and then accelerates with that recoils, rushing toward the lizardkin child.
14206
14207"Pochi punch, nanodesu!"
14208"Not noticing the 『Magic Eater』 is your lost! Regret after getting ran over!"
14209
14210In a situation without magic power, a small fist is crashing into tons of iron lump.
14211There is no need to narrate the result.
14212
14213--Or should have been.
14214
14215
14216~
14217
14218
14219The next time Wheel Chief who was sure of his victory came to himself, he was on top of a mat along with the other tankmen with a burning tank nearby.
14220Even though the front of the tank was squashed flat, the pilot was uninjured lying nearby. For some reason he's not wearing trousers, but it doesn't seem like it's hollowed out.
14221
14222"Have you come to desuka? Pochi recommends surrendering nodesu."
14223"Okay, we surrender. My uncle is in the senate. Please ask the ransom money to the senate."
14224
14225He agreed to the advice of the lizardkin child, whose tail swings like a dogkin, to surrender.
14226It seems he's judged that people of a country with no science won't be able to understand the principle behind the tank with how bad it's burning.
14227
14228"....Tell me one thing."
14229"The war is over already nodesu. Pochi doesn't mind one question nodesuyo?"
14230"How did you wreck the vehicle we were riding on?"
14231"Of course it's because of this thoroughly tempered steel body nodesu!"
14232
14233It's a squishy hand that doesn't look like a steel at all--beastkin's hand?
14234When the Wheel Chief looked at it again, it had come back to lizardkin's hand.
14235
14236"Pochi forgot that the glove was off nodesu. Pochi's identity was almost exposed nodesu. Allies of justice are better unidentified nodesu. Miserable hell where even tears of blood freeze over waits for people who know the secret nodesuyo?"
14237
14238Wheel Chief shakes his head vigorously toward the glittering eyes.
14239
14240"--It's fine if you didn't see it nodesu."
14241
14242In order to varnish over it, Wheel Chief forcefully turned back the topic.
14243
14244"Magic power?"
14245"That's right, how did you do it in a place where magic power is sealed."
14246"That's easy nanodesu! Fighting in a space where magic is nu is the basic of the basic nanodesu. If you can't do that much, you'll be toyed with by the Ropper Rokkun in the labyrinth's lower layer nodesuyo."
14247
14248Wheel Chief dryly laughed at the dogkin child wearing lizard costume who was nodding.
14249Apparently, there are existences outside of his common sense in this world.
14250
14251Thus, the battle between the first deployment of Weaselkin scientific weapons VS Makiwa Kingdom, the unreasonable fantasy victory ended.
14252
14253The identity of the mysterious Dragon Knights who saved Makiwa Kingdom this day is wrapped in mystery with no one knowing.
14254Further, the Wheel Chief who saw the only glimpse of their identity takes the secret to his grave.
14255
1425614-44. War Kingdom (2) Dragon Riders
14257 
14258Satou's here. I think a country can feel proud just by being safe and secure. While that may be true, parading in clothes that are as good as being half-naked in a business district at night is truly sexy but cute--I mean no, for adults with good sense, I think it's necessary to be careful.
14259Even if I'm thinking "Nice, do it more" in my head.
14260
14261
14262~
14263
14264
14265『Enemies found~?』
14266『Master! There are bad people nodesu!』
14267
14268Tama and Pochi talk through the [Tactic Talk] which is superior in counterintelligence.
14269
14270As we entered Makiwa Kingdom, we caught a sight of the refugees escaping to the west and slave-hunting mercenaries chasing them.
14271Both the escapees and the pursuers are humans.
14272
14273『I'll save that group. Everyone please stop the battle in front of the royal capital if it looks like it'll be decisive.』
14274『Okay, this will be a cinch with the Evil Dragons.』
14275
14276As Arisa's said, I've summoned the Evil Dragon family from the labyrinth's lower layer for their coercive effect.
14277The father Evil Dragon was hesitating to let anyone besides me riding on them, but they were unexpectedly cooperative to act as the dragon rides after sensing Black Dragon's presence who played with everyone yesterday.
14278
14279Further, since Black Dragon is too enthusiastic and prone to run amok, I'm not bringing him here.
14280
14281『Lyuryu is also with us nanodesu!』
14282
14283--ＬＹＵＲＹＵＲＹＵＵＵ.
14284
14285The white lesser dragon that Pochi rides on cried peculiarly.
14286
14287We're equipped with the golden armor disguise version since today is an operation of absolute secrecy.
14288The defensive power are the same as the original golden armor, but our appearances become to look like various beastkins like lizardkin. This is not magic but special make-up technique which is also used on Satou doll.
14289
14290Liza and Mia are disguising as rabbitkin, Pochi and Tama as lizardkin, Nana and Lulu as birdkin, and Arisa as catkin.
14291Unfortunately, Hikaru is supervising the foreign settlement, while Zena-san and the others are to stay in the airship and the solitary island palace.
14292
14293We're using these kind of disguises in order to hide our identities as well as to sweep away demi-humans' discriminations in Makiwa Kingdom.
14294
14295Leaving that aside, let's help the people who are being chased.
14296
14297I waved my hand to Arisa and the others who are heading toward the royal capital, produced the newly developed artificial spirits [Griffon Riders] and then nose dived to the ground.
14298After all, if there were only a few people, there would probably be some who would guess our identities.
14299
14300
14301~
14302
14303
14304"Hyahha! Run, run, you garbage!"
14305"If you're caught by the sca~ry onii-san, you're going to become slaves y'know~?"
14306
14307The mercenaries chasing after the screaming refugees are purposely not catching up to them while smiling sadistically.
14308
14309"Boss, that!"
14310"You fools, call me captain!"
14311
14312The mercenary leader who look up at us after getting urged by his friend looks terrified.
14313Looks like he realized that they've become the hunted now.
14314
14315『Everyone, permission to trample.』
14316
14317--ＰＹＷＥＥＥＥ!
14318
14319The knights riding on the Griffons' backs cannot talk, so the Griffons are abiding my order.
14320More than 100 [Griffon Riders] hunt the mercenaries.
14321
14322Of course non-lethal is the default.
14323
14324The Griffons' claws and beaks have the anti-personnel [Soft Stun] and [Paralyze] magic effect added on them, while the lances that the knights riding on the Griffons' backs hold have [Pain Force] in addition to the two above.
14325
14326This [Pain Force] is a mind magic that will cause sense of pain without inflicting physical injury.
14327It's an original magic remodeled from the torture-use [Pain] magic exclusively for punishment, it has a limiter to limit the pain only at the level of [Tooth extraction without anesthetic] so it won't mistakenly kill people.
14328Rather, I think the remodeled version is better suited for torture, but all is good since I'm not going to tell it to others anyway.
14329
14330Voice of suffering and dread roll up from among the mercenaries who are getting trampled down by the Griffon riders.
14331I can leave arresting the mercenaries to them. The automatic AI of the artificial spirits are truly capable.
14332
14333"We've taken care of the slave hunt! You don't need to run away! I repeat--"
14334
14335Without taking part in the mercenary trampling, I go around telling the escapees that there's no danger anymore.
14336
14337--Huh? Aren't they running away more frantically compared to when they were chased by the mercenaries?
14338
14339"It's the weaselkin's magic beast troops!"
14340"We'll get eaten if we don't run!"
14341
14342Attentive Ears skill picked up such desperate voices from the tumult.
14343Dang, people who aren't used to seeing Griffons will think that they're not mythical beasts but monsters huh....
14344
14345I deport the Griffon I'm riding, take out a single-seater small airship from my storage and ride on it.
14346
14347"We've taken care of the slave hunt! You don't need to run away! I repeat--"
14348
14349This time it went well.
14350Several refugees stopped, and some people began to wave their hands at me.
14351
14352"Isn't that elf-sama's Light Ship from the fairy tale?"
14353"There's no way demi-humans would save us."
14354"It must be the silver ship that Saga Empire's Hero-sama rides."
14355
14356Looks like there are some people who discriminate against elves too in this country.
14357I go around and repeat the announcement to the leaders of the refugees.
14358
14359There was only 5 KM wide of area to cover so it completed shortly after and then I landed in front of the leading carriages.
14360
14361A woman in her twenties wearing red dress comes out of the carriage before I show my face.
14362For some reason, she's carrying a rod-shaped thing wrapped in cloth.
14363
14364According to the AR-reading, the inside of the cloth seems to be a fire booster type of wand called [Crimson Wand].
14365
14366"Thank you very much for your help. My name is Shelmina Dasles, the chief administrator of Marquis Dasles's territory."
14367
14368Marquis Dasles was the house name of the pyromaniac noble who was chasing after the white tigerkin princess.
14369This woman brings about calm atmosphere you wouldn't have guessed that she was from the same family as the pyromaniac noble who felt abnormal.
14370
14371"Li-Lizard."
14372"I thought it was an elf, turned out it was a frog-eater."
14373
14374The one who exchanged insults that could be heard from afar were the young nobles behind Miss Shelmina.
14375
14376"Toger, Besso, what are you doing abusing the person who saved us! Shame on you."
14377
14378I was going to ignore them, but Miss Shelmina harshly rebuked them with the force of raging fire.
14379After the young nobles opened and closed their mouths like they had forgotten to breath, they apologized to me.
14380It was a completely superficial apologize, but since I'm not going to meet them again, I lightly ignore it.
14381
14382"Umm, could you give me your name?"
14383"I'm the Dragon Knight Outis of the Lion Knight Order."
14384
14385For this case, I've picked the famous name from the Greek mythology which means [nobody].
14386My affiliation is a bit tangled, but since my companions are going to appear as Dragon Knights, it's probably better for me to be the same as them.
14387
14388"Outis-sama, it might be shameful of me to ask you of this while not even being able to reward you for saving us--"
14389
14390Miss Shelmina put her hands on her chest and entreated.
14391She's probably going to ask me to escort them to a safe place.
14392
14393"--There are several people who have been caught by the Weasel Empire slave hunters. I would like you to please help us save them."
14394
14395Fumu, that one huh.
14396
14397She asked me to help them, but her force only consists of 10 knights and around 50 nobles of which only five who have battle skills.
14398
14399"Okay. I'll grant your wish."
14400
14401I look for the locations of the captured refugees on the map and deploy the Griffon Riders there.
14402There are channels between the artificial spirits and the user that connect our consciousness, it's really useful in cases like this.
14403
14404"Thank you very much. Please use me and the knights as decoys."
14405
14406The nobles are scowling at Miss Shelmina from behind, as if saying 'don't say unnecessary things'.
14407I don't feel like saving the ones who run away for their self interest, but I tell her, "There's no need" briefly.
14408
14409That is because the Griffon Rider unit who are moving at high speed are already infringing the mercenaries.
14410
14411"Please don't belittle me just because I'm a woman! Even though I look like this, I've been entrusted with the Crimson Wand by uncle. I can't use secret art of the Crimson Wand yet, but I can handle being a diversion."
14412
14413Without listening to the nobles who told her to stop, she unwrapped the cloth and showed me the wand.
14414The ruby-like jewel on the tip of the wand is quite beautiful, but the miasma lump that's moving like a wriggling black snake inside the jewel looks gross. It looks like it'll curse you just by seeing it.
14415
14416"I already said that it's unnecessary. My subordinates are already heading there."
14417"Subordinates?"
14418
14419Come to think of it, she didn't see the Griffon Riders did she.
14420I let a Griffon Rider who was hunting at the nearest place to fly pass above us, showing its figure.
14421
14422"Raptor head with lion body--that's the mythical beast Griffon!"
14423"Moreover, there's a knight riding on its back."
14424"It's a Griffon Knight!"
14425
14426The ones who shouted were not Miss Shelmina but the young nobles behind her.
14427Putting aside their personalities, it looks like they're knowledgeable.
14428
14429"The person just now told me. They've saved all the refugees and taken care the mercenaries--"
14430"I suppose that you are related to Silga Kingdom. Would you escort us to the neighboring country?"
14431
14432An old noble who suddenly showed up beside Miss Shelmina demanded as such when I was talking.
14433The other nobles rode on his coattails, asking the same in chorus.
14434
14435"Very well--however, the Griffons only allow people they recognize to ride on them, and my ship can only carry one person. Gather the people here as I will send a big airship to pick us up."
14436"Thank you for your kindness."
14437
14438The old noble conveyed his gratitude.
14439The nobles who wanted to ride on my airship sighed dejectedly, but they regained their spirit after hearing that a big airship would come.
14440
14441I take food out of my Storage.
14442
14443They're cereal bar-like food made from a mix of Giant Kelp powder, miscellaneous dried fish and sea serpent's meat.
14444Echigoya Firm didn't make them, I used a personal manufacturing magic so no one can trace it back.
14445
14446I distributed these in the Snow Kingdom, but they're convenient in this kind of situations.
14447
14448Next, I make a huge reservoir with earth magic and put in a large quantity of drinking water from the Storage.
14449I can use magic to produce water, but it'll just be a waste of magic power.
14450
14451Lastly, I make a clay wall covering an area wide enough for a city and exterminate some pest.
14452I leave behind several Griffon Riders to guard the refugees and leave the place.
14453
14454"Outis-sama, could you escort me back to Makiwa Kingdom's royal castle? Now that the safety of the people has been guaranteed, I have a duty to fulfill as a noble, I've to hurry to His Majesty's side."
14455"I already said before, my ship can only hold one passenger. Give it up."
14456
14457It's not like it's impossible if we try, but I'd feel somehow guilty to Aze-san if I were to spend some time glued with a beautiful woman with a nice body.
14458
14459
14460~
14461
14462
14463『Jaryuu One speaking, Guruu Head please reply.』 <TLN: Jaryuu= Evil Dragon.>
14464『Griffon Head speaking. Don't get the call sign wrong. Is there something wrong?』
14465『It's terrible!』
14466
14467According to Arisa, besides the tamed monster battalions, it seems there are also tank-like armored vehicle units.
14468At first I thought they were manned golems, but it seems they're really shaped like tanks.
14469
14470Tanks are certainly amazing, but even if they have the latest model of the modern tanks, I don't think they're that much of a threat.
14471However, just like Corpse in labyrinth's lower has said back then, it'll be bad if it violates the god's taboo.
14472If the weaselkin were to be destroyed, it'd be their own fault, but I imagine god's divine punishment to be sketchy.
14473
14474From the info I got from various sources, the weaselkin troops should have been formed of tamed monsters and manned golems.
14475If Arisa really didn't mistake it, I might have to investigate the reason as to why these scientific weapons suddenly appeared.
14476
14477Of course I'll interrogate the tanks' and the armored cars' crew members, other than that, I'll also extract information from the weaselkin merchant who should be in Silga Kingdom's underground jail.
14478If they don't know, maybe I'll just infiltrate Weasel Empire and directly investigate it?
14479It might be a good idea to visit the hero who's trying to defeat the demon lord while we're at it.
14480
14481『Ah! The battle has begun!』
14482『Master, permission to charge.』
14483『Arisa, are there something like anti-aircraft gun and missile tanks?』
14484『Doesn't look like there's any of that. There are 20 tanks and 10 armored cars.』
14485
14486I feel that the armored cars are too few.
14487
14488『Don't get hurt no matter what happens.』
14489『Aye aye sir~』
14490『Roger nanodesu.』
14491『Nn, leave it to me.』
14492
14493The youth troupe replied energetically.
14494
14495『Lifting off the stealth system. Nana and Lulu, please get ready.』
14496『air-to-surface defense has been put into operation, so I report.』
14497『Liza-san, I'm ready too.』
14498
14499Liza who's riding on the father Evil Dragon is taking the command.
14500While watching the spectacular battle with [Clairvoyance] magic, I also manage the refugees' rescue and guidance.
14501
14502It might be a good idea to recapture one nearest city from the weasel force and secure accommodations for the refugees.
14503
1450414-45. War Kingdom (3) The Weasel's Aim
14505 
14506Satou's here. When I went abroad, it made me realize the virtue of Japanese service, at the same time, I also felt its lack of fortitude needed to handle guests with bad attitude. Although not to the extreme as the Code of Hammurabi, I don't think there's any need to be overly polite to someone with no manners.
14507
14508
14509~
14510
14511
14512"Your Majesty! The scout dispatched to the east gate has found the honorable body of His Excellency Jizaros among the golem's wreckage."
14513"Jizaros of the earth right after Mizaras of the water...."
14514
14515When I came to Makiwa Kingdom's royal castle to talk about the post-war processing, the young king was currently receiving reports about the death from his close associates.
14516Reading the mood, I abstain myself from butting in for a while.
14517
14518I wanted to end the war right before it started, but it seems there are many deaths still.
14519Good grief, I just don't understand what's in the mind of the people who seek war. Is it really that fun to be the king of the hill and domineer over people?
14520It'll be no exaggeration to call these people who love troublesome things masochists.
14521
14522This time I bent my principle and intervened since I found refugees being chased by slave hunters on my map, but I'd like to make this a special case this once.
14523It's better for me and my congenial friends and companions to go on a humorous pleasure trip.
14524
14525While thinking like that, the talk in the audience chamber progresses.
14526
14527"So, was the Roaring Vibration Wand found close by the body?"
14528"No.... The retainers of His Excellency Jizaros are currently searching for it."
14529
14530I tried searching for it since I was bored but the item called Roaring Vibration Wand didn't exist in this kingdom.
14531It probably fell on the east gate and got crushed under the super huge golem.
14532
14533Further, we have finished saving the people who survived with space magic and Tama's ninjutsu.
14534
14535"It was probably taken away by Izukoka spies. The Roaring Vibration Wand and the Surging Wave Wand have lost, the representative of Marquis Dasles who carries the Crimson Wand is also missing. In hindsight, Earl Muzaris who barricaded himself in his own territory and ended up being safe can be called an ironic result."
14536
14537The one who sarcastically and verbally attacked the young king was not this kingdom's noble but a military diplomat from Saga Empire. Looks like he's an earl for once.
14538
14539"--Izukoka? You mean the Weasel Empire."
14540"Minister, the enemies aren't only the ones in front of you. The Four Treasured Wands are also quite attractive in the neighboring Silga and Shiga Kingdom's eyes."
14541"Saga Empire is--No, do you really believe the fairy tale that says 『Offer the four orbs and the sky city Nenerie from the age of gods that sleeps in the sea will be awoken.』?"
14542"Isn't it nice to have a dream. Moreover--"
14543
14544Fumu, it's like the Shadow Castle of Rumooku huh--no wait, I thought the name Nenerie sounds familiar, wasn't it the undersea city in Marquis Ganika's trench.
14545Don't tell me, the huge undersea ruin I found when we were on our way to the labyrinth city from Boruenan was also a floating continent that sleeps in the sea?
14546
14547Leaving aside the mysterious undersea ruin, since the undersea city [Nenerie] is vastly bigger than the Shadow Csatle, it'll be quite a mass weapon if it flies.
14548Since I know where it is, I'll mark it so I'll know when it moves.
14549
14550I wonder if that was the reason the Weasel Empire invaded?
14551
14552When I was going to mark Miss Shelmina's Crimson Wand just in case, I saw that it was moving at high speed toward the east.
14553Looks like it's been stolen by someone.
14554I'm amazed that it could happen considering I had left three Griffon Riders there.
14555
14556I call Arisa through [Tactic Talk] while tying the knots.
14557
14558『Arisa, there's an additional mission.』
14559『Okay, what should we do?』
14560
14561I ask Arisa who replied immediately to recover the Crimson Wand.
14562
14563I also tried searching the fourth Typhoon Wand while I was at it, but like the Roaring Vibration Wand and the Surging Wave Wand, it didn't exist in the kingdom.
14564Looks like it's been stolen already.
14565I felt like I couldn't find the wand's owner, Earl Muzaris, somehow so I ignored it.
14566
14567"And, who are those Dragon Knights after all?"
14568"They are the heroes who saved our country from ruin."
14569
14570The minister replied the young king with a non-answer.
14571It'll be at least an hour before the generals who departed to where Liza and the others were come back, so he's probably just answering randomly.
14572Apparently, these ministers are taking this young king lightly.
14573
14574This is just right, since they're talking about us, I'm going to appear now.
14575
14576"--That's right."
14577"Who are you!"
14578"Dragon Knight Outis. I've safeguarded Shelmina-dono."
14579"T-the Crimson Wand is!"
14580
14581Oy oy, at least worry about Miss Shelmina formally, mr. King.
14582
14583"She had it when I saved her."
14584
14585I said it like such since I didn't want to tell the truth somehow.
14586
14587"I-I see..."
14588
14589The king who looked relieved sank down the throne.
14590
14591My log indication moves at that time--.
14592
14593The golem unit that was doing the rescue at the western part of Makiwa Kingdom changed to [Waiting Order] state according to the log.
14594Looks like the Griffon Riders that were with them have begun to move toward the royal castle where I am.
14595I'd have no job for them even if they got here so I made them go to other cities to save the captured people.
14596
14597"Dragon Knight-dono, you've done a great job. A fitting reward for the great hero who saved our country would be--"
14598
14599In place of the hopeless king, a scheming minister tried to negotiate while pretending to praise me.
14600I have a hunch that he'll try to make an empty promise.
14601
14602I have no need of rewards, but there's no need to hold back when the other party is fully intending to shirk on it anyway.
14603
14604"I have three demands--"
14605
14606Thus, I thrust my demands without hesitation.
14607
14608"--We will claim all the monsters and the prisoners of war related to Weasel army we defeated, and armaments we confiscated. In addition, as a reward of recapturing the western city of Makiwa Kingdom, 100.000 gold coins--"
14609
14610The king and the ministers screamed the moment I said [100.000 gold coins].
14611I think it's cheap compared to the value of the City Core, but it seems to be excessive from their sense of value.
14612
14613"--we wanted to demand that much, but if you can make a firm promise to do an all-out aid for the people who were chased out of the city, we will withdraw from that."
14614
14615These demands are light, I can't ask for more than than a verbal promise since the king can unilaterally revoke a normal [Contract] using the City Core power.
14616Of course I can perfectly bind him with my [Geass], but he's probably going to keep the promise since it's about his own nation.
14617I should know whether they fulfill the promise or not the next time I visit here as Satou.
14618If it's not kept, then I'm sure that they'll remember about it if I just ask Pochi and Lyuryu to circle the sky above the royal castle once.
14619
14620"And, the third, you're prohibited from marching your troops to the Weasel Empire as a retaliation for three years."
14621
14622The retaliation is probably needed for the king to save his face, and the people probably can't endure it, so I force it as a demand from the Dragon Knights who saved the country.
14623In addition, in the case the Weasel Empire re-invaded, the third term would be annulled.
14624
14625Although, since the fact that the Dragon Knights are allies of Makiwa Kingdom should be well known by now, there's probably little chance of Weasel Empire invading again.
14626
14627Oops, even though I said three demands, I forgot one more.
14628
14629"By the way, King."
14630"....W-what."
14631
14632Called by me, the young king replied while having a cramped smile.
14633
14634"I heard that your people call us lizardkin as 『Frog-eaters』 derogatorily--"
14635
14636I glare at the young king while being careful not to put Coercion skill on it.
14637I continue before the king whose mouth is flapping open and closed can spin words.
14638
14639"--That is not true right? We rushed to your rescue exactly because of our tolerance to humans and respect to the late king. If it was a gathering of low-life who speak such a derogatory term--"
14640
14641I execute [Coercion] skill this time, the people around besides the king are so terrified they forgot to breath.
14642
14643"When that happens, you can imagine where the Dragon Breath which befell the weasel people will be pointed at."
14644"A-alright. I-I will endeavor, m-my ruling while engraving, your w-warning in my heart."
14645
14646The only one whom I didn't use Coercion skill on, the king replied my threat disjointedly.
14647I don't think the discrimination against demi-humans will be gone with just this, but once the top people's sense change and the ones who push the discrimination are gone, the people's perception should gradually change once they get help from the demi-humans.
14648
14649It might even be a good idea to visit the country as Satou and popularize a dish secretly made with frogs.
14650
14651
14652~
14653
14654
14655"Welcome back, Master!"
14656"I'm back, Arisa."
14657
14658I reunite with my companions after finishing my business in the royal castle.
14659
14660Oops, Arisa jumped while yelling like Pochi.
14661Arisa whispered "I never heard about the biplane" in my ears.
14662
14663"Did the recovery go well?"
14664"But of course!"
14665
14666After giving me the Crimson Wand, Arisa made a space from the space magic [Garage] and showed a biplane inside it.
14667It's certainly an airplane although it looks retro.
14668
14669"You're too close."
14670
14671"Carrying out Mia's instruction, so I inform."
14672"Ahn, isn't fine for a bit."
14673
14674Mia ordered Nana to tear Arisa off me.
14675
14676I extend my [Magic Hand] to Arisa's [Garage] and move the biplane into my Storage.
14677Surprisingly, the biplane isn't equipped with magic device but a scientific internal-combustion engine. I'll bring it to Corpse in the labyrinth's lower layer to look at.
14678
14679While I'm at it, I invoke spirit magic [Misty Fog] to make a fog wall so we can't be seen from the royal capital.
14680
14681"Master, Evil Dragons are watching the disarmed captives in the royal capital surrounding."
14682"Thank you, Liza."
14683
14684The spoils from the defeated monsters and the seized things are gathered in one place, so I extend my [Magic Hand] there and put them into my Storage all at once.
14685
14686"Master, the generals and officers are separated so I tell."
14687
14688Nana who was next to the Evil Dragons, holding a horse-riding whip in one hand while keeping watch informed me.
14689I invoke [Weariness Field] and [Mass Sleep] whose range is expanded by a wand to make all the empire's troops fall asleep.
14690
14691"Master, are you going to make these people into slaves and sell them to Makiwa Kingdom?"
14692"I'm fine with that if they're thieves."
14693
14694I shook my head to answer Liza's question.
14695As they have killed the country's lords, I have no doubt all of the demi-humans will be killed if I sell them to Makiwa Kingdom.
14696
14697"I'll shut them in the Sub-space for now and release them once the time is right."
14698"You're soft as always~ It's better if you at least ask ransom from Weasel Empire you know."
14699"You're right, I'll think about it."
14700
14701I agreed to Arisa's advice and started moving the captives.
14702
14703I separate the common soldiers and the slave soldiers and send them to the Sub-spaces I own.
14704I will eventually send them back to Weasel Empire, but they'll probably do indecent things in Makiwa Kingdom if I release them here, so I'll imprison them here until I can open Gates in the empire.
14705There are agricultural land and dwelling houses inside the sub-space so even leaving them there for months is probably going to be fine.
14706
14707Further, I send the 'Hyahha' human mercenaries to the [Wasteland] sub-space.
14708Once they're emotionally cornered, I'll put them into the agricultural area if they look like they can be reformed, if not then I'll take them to Makiwa Kingdom's prison.
14709
14710I put the generals, officers and crew members of the modern weapons into the prison in the Blue Territory.
14711There are various things I have to ask them after all.
14712
14713
14714I sent back Arisa and the others to the solitary island palace, and then I ordered the Griffon Riders and the Evil Dragon family to bloodlessly suppress the remaining weasel empire troops who were stationed in the towns and cities to keep watch.
14715
14716The aggressive war in this world is quite gruesome.
14717
14718Several hundreds and thousands of soldiers' bodies are left in front of the cities, the bodies of noble-like and bureaucrat-like people are also swaying inside the cities.
14719I sent back my companions since I didn't want them to see these scenes but.... I didn't want to see it too if possible.
14720
14721While feeling that it was too late, I put mosaic in my view with illusion magic and mechanically threw the captives of weasel empire into the sub-space.
14722There were several units who had escaped outside Makiwa Kingdom, but since the outside of Makiwa Kingdom is monster dominion stretching several kilometers wide, it seems they've become snacks for many monsters there.
14723
14724
14725~
14726
14727
14728I served full course hamburg steak as promised for the dinner, but since I had no appetite, I finished with cold tofu and cold sake.
14729
14730"Sorrowful hero isn't like your character you know?"
14731
14732When I was gazing at the swaying palm trees from the palace's terrace dead at night, Arisa appeared with oden which let out vapor and warmed Dragon Spring sake on the tray.
14733It seems she didn't intend to drink them herself, she put it in front of me and then picked up a cup of cola while snacking on some hampen.
14734
14735"You shouldn't drink cold things when you're feeling down. Since you'd feel sad enough you'd want to die with it--it's best to drink warm things, eat piping hot Oden, and make your body and mind lukewarm!"
14736
14737As advised by Arisa I sip the hot sake.
14738From the warmth of the sake, the mellow aroma stimulates my nose.
14739
14740Bite, I chew the daikon, and then the flavors of the daikon and dashi paint the inside of my mouth with the color of happiness.
14741
14742The oden and the warm sake that fell into my stomach warm my body from inside.
14743I feel like crying somewhat even though I don't feel sad.
14744
14745"Un, you look a bit better."
14746
14747Arisa moves to the top of the handrail with short-range teleport and peek at my face.
14748
14749"Master might be able to do everything, but that doesn't mean that master has to do everything okay?"
14750
14751She said it jokingly, but Arisa's eyes were serious.
14752
14753"Master's character is not suitable to be a ruler after all. The role of defeating demon lords as hero can't be helped but aside from that, isn't it fine to just be 『I help them cause I don't want to abandon them』."
14754
14755Those vaguely irresponsible lines aren't like Arisa.
14756
14757"Unlike abandoned cats or abandoned dogs, they're people who have to live themselves. Save them when they can't do anything about it no matter what, after that they can manage somehow by themselves. Kings and nobles exist for that sake after all. They get the tax so they have to work, as in 『<<Noblesse Oblige>>』 isn't it."
14758
14759I'm a noble for once though.
14760
14761"Moreover, you know, if you help anything and everything, you'll gradually be corrupted and broke. Kindness is needed but excessive kindness is going to be poisonous. Master should just be whimsical without thinking too hard about it."
14762
14763Arisa laughs with a joking tone.
14764
14765"You're right--"
14766
14767Sometimes saving people during the sightseeing, sometimes being a hero--having a stance like that looks good for my mental health.
14768
14769I thank Arisa for cheering me up, call my companions who are peeking on the entrance with their heads looking like a totem pole, and treat ourselves with oden party under the night sky.
14770
14771Together with everyone noisily like this is peaceful and nice.
14772
1477314-46. War Kingdom (4) Interrogation
14774 
14775Satous' here. Interrogation changes with time. Interrogation which involved physical pain in the past has seemingly now become something that uses truth serum nowadays. Those are all something I learned from manga and movies though.
14776
14777
14778~
14779
14780
14781"Now then, shall I have you answer my questions?"
14782
14783After a slightly awkward breakfast, I began the weaselkin's officers interrogation.
14784The officer looks up at me who's wearing lizardkin suit with scornful eyes.
14785
14786"Hmph, you think a soldier would easily leak information? This is why dumb lizards annoy me."
14787"As expected of the empire's soldier, truly excellent. Those magic beasts and tanks are also great."
14788
14789The harsh words of the weaselkin gets converted in my brain as I talk to him with the [Weasel Language] that I just got.
14790It's hard to use the language with human's mouth so I use the usual [Ventriloquism] skill to help.
14791
14792"That's exactly right! Bestowed by His Majesty the emperor, the invincible magic beast army trampled the knights, and the special vehicle corps crushed countless golems! Our Empire is truly unrivaled!"
14793"The speed of which you invaded Makiwa Kingdom cannot be compared to anything in the past."
14794"Of course! I cannot stand that bald tactician but that person is the only one that can materialize His Majesty's plan..."
14795
14796I interrupt the officer, who's blabbering indiscreetly, at the right time to get the information I want.
14797
14798I didn't use truth serum, it was the support from mind magic's [Honesty], [Speaker], [Foolish Field].
14799With the synergy of the skill [Interrogation] at max level and these magic, it's easy to make him talk about their secret.
14800
14801"Hoo, what kind of plan is that? It must certainly be amazing isn't it?"
14802"Of course! The iron smoke car which connect cities will be used to transport goods and the soldiers to the front lines! With excellent logistics and magic beast corps as the key, and combined with the Magic Eater of the special vehicle unit, even Shiga Kingdom and Saga Empire are nothing to us!"
14803
14804The special vehicle should be about the tank.
14805
14806The Magic Eater is probably the magic device which generate magic nullifying field that my companions reported.
14807We couldn't secure it in one piece, but I can understand its structure to a degree from the wreckage.
14808I must quickly make something to oppose it.
14809
14810Still... The smoke car must be a steam locomotive right~.
14811According to Corpse of the labyrinth lower layer, advancing the civilization means violating the god's taboo, so why is the Weasel Empire fine?
14812I remember Corpse saying, "Radio tower and railroad network had brought upon the god's wrath."
14813
14814I should ask his opinion abouot it once I'm done with the interrogation.
14815
14816"By the way, are you aware of the god's taboo?"
14817"You really are a lizard. Repeating the same ignorant things as the priests said."
14818
14819The officer grimaced unpleasantly like he was a child who had got enough of sermon.
14820
14821"There is no taboo."
14822"--Really?"
14823
14824To the officer who answered full of confidence, I make a face like I can't believe him to make him talk about the reason.
14825
14826"It's been 10 years since the science began. God's wrath or whatever never befall us."
14827
14828--It's already been such a long time?
14829
14830He's saying that there is no divine punishment since it's not a taboo, however--.
14831
14832"Did the empire advance science on the premise that the divine punishment wouldn't happen?"
14833"There is no way the great emperor would endanger his subject right? In order to see if it violated the taboo, we manipulated the rebels to create a puppet state, and then once we confirmed that it didn't violate the taboo, we brought it back to the empire."
14834
14835I see, so they prepared a test site beforehand.
14836By the way, about that puppet state--Gufut Commonwealth isn't on the map of Shiga Kingdom's tourism book, not even the country's name remains in the related documents.
14837According to the officer, that puppet state was disposed of five years ago since it bared its fangs to the empire.
14838
14839"By the way, why did such a grand empire's army invaded mid countries like Makiwa Kingdom?"
14840"Hmph, you lizards are clueless."
14841
14842After having an expression like "You don't even understand that?", the officer lost to the allure of talking and continues to talk.
14843
14844"Of course it's for the Four Treasured Wands needed for His Majesty's plan and to field test the Magic Eater and the special vehicle."
14845
14846Fumu, so Makiwa Kingdom's side guessed it right.
14847
14848It seems three of the treasured wands were taken by the empire, but fortunately, we were able to secure one.
14849I was going to hand it over to its owner, Miss Shelmina Dasles, later, but it seems it's better for me to keep it.
14850If I carelessly return it, the empire might re-invade or send some unit to seize it, I don't want to let the sincere girl who doesn't look like she's related to the pyromaniac noble die a meaningless death.
14851
14852I--Dragon Knight Outis should grandly show off that I have the wand and then I can just return it to Miss Shelmina after some time.
14853I have to be careful as to not put the brunt of the attack to Silga Kingdom.
14854
14855Now then, the interrogation went smoothly as such but there were some who were quite stubborn among the officers.
14856
14857"Empire Army's Western Force, ID number I-0700835, Iscast Tol Usantokujo."
14858
14859The weaselkin officer stated as if he was a US military captive.
14860After that he shut his mouth like he has finished his duty.
14861
14862This officer who was the Wheel Chief of the scientific special vehicle unit isn't talking at all.
14863Looks like he's the type on which mind magic is hardly effective.
14864
14865--Can't be helped, I'll use my trump card.
14866
14867I waved my hand to give the signal, and then the excellent cold-blooded torturers showed up from the door.
14868They're gripping well-used torture apparatus in their hands.
14869
14870"Let's start the interrogation."
14871
14872The smiling torturers started their performance.
14873
14874"Kocho kocho~?"
14875"How far can you endure it I wonder~?　 Nanodesu!"
14876
14877Tama quickly took off the officer's sturdy boots, and Pochi who was carrying a handmade feather duster began to skilfully tickle him.
14878We didn't have to wait long before he surrendered while laughing.
14879
14880We didn't get much new information even with Tama and Pochi's dedication though.
14881Due to the first officer who chattered a lot, the new information we got from the rest weren't much.
14882
14883The new information are--
14884
14885Weasel Empire has closed trading with other foreign countries, they're only doing it with Dejima Island which has a labyrinth.
14886Science has spread on more than half of the 21 states.
14887The royal prince is staying in Dejima Island as a foreign diplomat.
14888The emperor never shows his face among the people, only a part of the senate are acquainted with him.
14889
14890--Only as such.
14891
14892Further, I got more information about the tactician from the elite who boarded the biplane.
14893Half of the army detest the tactician while there's a fixed number who worship the person.
14894The tactician is wearing hooded robe and a mask, their body line and voice are such that it can't be determined whether they are a woman or a man.
14895The origin is unknown, it's not clear whether they are a human or a fairykin, according to the rumor the emperor brought them out of nowhere 10 years ago.
14896It appears the tactician is the emperor's favorite, he called them [Touya] intimately.
14897
14898....The name sounds like a Japanese.
14899
14900I can't be sure of it though since the illegitimate child of the previous Shiga King was also named Souya.
14901
14902Come to think of it, even though I know that their names are of their previous life because the gods name them, why do the reincarnated people are all Japanese?
14903Oh right, the Heroes were also all Japanese.
14904
14905Are the gods here partial to Japanese people?
14906
14907
14908~
14909
14910
14911"--I don't know no god's thinking."
14912
14913At the labyrinth lower layer's palace which I haven't visited for a long time, I consulted about the Weasel Empire to Corpse the King Mummy, and he replied back coldly.
14914
14915"Oy oy, Corpse. Ya shouldn't be that cold to the boy who relied on the rustle-rustle you y'know?"
14916"Sorry for being rustle-rustle. Aren't ya clang-clang too though."
14917
14918Hearing Armor the Iron Stalker's mediation, Corpse glanced at me after joking with him.
14919
14920"The way gods do things are relatively haphazard. There is no clear standard. It's like 『I don't like it so I hit it』 or something like that."
14921
14922He makes the god sounds like [a spoiled child who grew up being pampered].
14923
14924"During the frequent happening of disasters when I made radio towers and railroad, I heard that it was 『God's Divine Punishment』 from the priest, but I never exchanged words with god myself."
14925"Hyo? Didn't you threaten the god with the nuclear bomb?"
14926"I negotiated with the 『Oracle Miko』 after doing a little demonstration in a monster's dominion ya see. Gods never once showed themselves despite their big talk, and I only ever fought with the Nopperabou god's apostles so I couldn't have a conversation."
14927
14928--So apostles are [Faceless (Nopperabou)] huh. <TLN: Nopperabou can mean featureless, but it's also the name of an apparition with no face from Japanese folktales.>
14929
14930Further, even though the god's apostles weren't that strong, his attacks couldn't work on them so he dealt with them using sealing-type magic tools and magic.
14931
14932"Hey it's Kuro! You should come and say hello to me too if you visit!"
14933
14934The one who intruded with noisy voice was a charming beauty with wavy black hair and pale skin.
14935She's a greater vampire who lives in the labyrinth's lower layer--Vampire Princess Semeri.
14936
14937"Is Shin doing well?"
14938"Ou! I'm disciplining him with Armor y'see."
14939
14940Semeri smiles brightly unlike a vampire would.
14941Apparently, the former artificial demon lord and a local hero, Shin boy is reforming well.
14942
14943Semeri shamelessly began to put her hands on the dishes and liquors from many countries that I had bought as souvenirs.
14944
14945"Oy, Semeri, don't eat them all."
14946
14947Armor reproved her.
14948It seems they can take in and enjoy consumables despite being undeads.
14949
14950Corpse only drinks the liquor, he rarely touches the dishes.
14951
14952"Kuro, gods are whimsical. I only know this from reading ancient slates and documents, but it seems they've been destroying cities and countries through disasters and divine punishments until around 20.000 years ago."
14953
14954Yup, I knew.
14955I heard such story from the matter of the Shadow Castle.
14956
14957"They've been quiet recently since monsters and demon lords are acting as the disasters, but the gods here are fundamentally different than the 『Kind Gods』 and 『Guardian Gods』 that we Japanese are familiar with. Think of them as relatives of the nasty demon lords."
14958
14959Corpse muttered in a way only I could heard during the party.
14960I etch the special advice in my mind.
14961
14962Further, since Corpse shared about the magic spell and the magic tool he used to seal the apostles to me, I think I can do something about it even if the divine punishment spreads outside the Weasel Empire.
14963
14964I stopped by the Castle of Perpetual Night in labyrinth's lower layer when I was going back and delivered the 『Lesseu's Blood』 wine to the True Ancestor Ban, he gave me some Blood Spheres as thanks. I was running low on it so I'm really glad.
14965I also visited Goblin Princess Yuika while I was at it and presented her with various products from my travel, it also served as thanks for putting up the barrier on the solitary island palace.
14966
14967The Nukazuke I got from Yuika when I was returning was more well-received by the hikikomori demon lord Shizuka than Arisa and Hikaru.
14968I think having Nukazuke as the tea-cake is quite refined.
14969
14970
14971~
14972
14973
14974"So the Weasel Empire was really aiming for the Four Treasured Wands!"
14975
14976I disguised myself as Dragon Knight Outis once again and went to Makiwa Kingdom's royal castle to tell the truth.
14977I've visited the refugee camp and told the situation to Miss Shelmina before I came here, she has agreed to entrust me with the Crimson Wand.
14978
14979"Fortunately, I have the Crimson Wand with me."
14980"Oo! Good work defending it to the end! His Excellency Dasles truly has good eyes for people!"
14981
14982The prime minister who saw Miss Shelmina holding the Crimson Wand stretched out his hand as if he was going to snatch the wand from her.
14983Miss Shelmina backs away to avoid that hand.
14984
14985"In order to prevent re-invasion of the empire, I have decided to entrust this Crimson Wand to Outis-sama."
14986"F-fool! Giving Makiwa Kingdom's most valuable asset to someone of unknown origin--"
14987
14988Hearing Miss Shelmina's remark, the young king made a verbal slip.
14989
14990"Crimson Wand is the treasure of Marquis Dasles House. Until Uncle--Marquis Dwot Dasles comes back, I've promised Outis-sama to leave Crimson Wand in his care."
14991"How are you going to defend the east! If the weasels invade again, isn't Dasles Territory going to be the foremost to bear the attack!"
14992
14993The young rattled on, but there's no way the person concerned didn't think of it.
14994
14995"King, there is no need to worry. Outis-dono has offered to lend four guardian golems in the shape of 『Flame Dragon』, 『Blazing Giant』, 『Fire Lizard』, and 『Phoenix』."
14996
14997Four level 50 class golems should be enough for defense.
14998I made all of them besides the Blazing Giant using golem creation spell furnished with Magic Cores, I created the Blazing Giant using a complex method I learned in the elf village.
14999
15000The Blazing Giant is equipped with a structure to cope with the [Magic Eater] inside.
15001Just in case the golem's AI stopped, I've loaded it with a remote control function using a primitive electronic circuit which I made by analyzing the cell phone I had and Lost Knowledge skill, but it's probably unnecessary.
15002The supply of magic power from the [Philosopher's Stone] to the golem is stronger than the magic essence (mana) draining force of the weaselkin's [Magic Eater] from the surrounding, so the golem that uses the [Philosopher's Stone] as its core should not stop moving.
15003
15004"O-Outis-dono, not only in Dasles territory, please put golems in the royal capital too--"
15005"I don't mind of course."
15006"--R-really!"
15007
15008I've expected this.
15009
15010"However, I require 100.000 gold coins for each one of them."
15011
15012The king's smile freezes to hear me.
15013I don't mind providing the ones that can be made with the spell for free, but they will stop moving if the weasels use the [Magic Eater].
15014
15015There were some slightly troublesome dialogs after this, but since I was under no obligation to compromise, I had the king and the territory governors to work hard for the country's revival.
15016Of course they have to fulfill my reward, that is supporting the people who were chased out of their lands.
15017
15018
15019~
15020
15021
15022"Outis-sama, are you leaving already?"
15023"Yeah, the next battlefield is calling for me."
15024
15025Miss Shelmina sounds strangely amorous.
15026Does she likes lizard's face even though she's a human?
15027
15028"Stay healthy."
15029"--Yes. I will bring every one who has been saved by Outis-sama back without missing any."
15030
15031I brushed away my mantle with a thud, rode on the Evil Dragon son's back and flew away.
15032
15033Once the Evil Dragon son ascended enough to be unseen from the ground, we moved to the labyrinth's lower layer - Evil Dragon area with Unit Arrangement.
15034For some reason, this area has fallen under my rule.
15035
15036"You've done good. Here's your reward. Share it with your family."
15037
15038As thanks for the Evil Dragon parents, I put a truck-sized cut block of the whale meat.
15039The savory smell of the grilling meat which has been put on the bedrock heated by lava spreads.
15040
15041--ＧＷＬＯＲＷＮ.
15042--ＬＵＲＷＯＯＲＷＮ.
15043--ＧＷＬＯＲＯＲＯＯ.
15044
15045Yup, the Evil Dragon parents look happy.
15046Starting with the Evil Dragon son who couldn't wait anymore and bit the half-roasted whale meat, the other Evil Dragons also scrambled and began to enjoy the whale meat.
15047
15048After watching them for a little, I transformed into Kuro and went to Echigoya Firm.
15049
15050It's to arrange the refugee transportation.
15051Even though Miss Shelmina said it as she did, from the refugee camp to Dasles Territory is dozens of kilometers away, so some of the refugees are probably going to be lost if they keep at it as is.
15052
15053"Kuro-sama! Two large airships have successfully departed!"
15054
15055When I came into Echigoya Firm's office room with Unit Arrangement, Manager drew closer on me with eyes that were more dazzling than usual.
15056Tifaliza's eyes are colder than usual somehow.
15057
15058"Thank you, Manager."
15059"....Manager."
15060
15061--Huh?
15062
15063Manager's tension is dropping fast, perhaps the thanks weren't enough.
15064As I thought, it should not be just with words, I have to also present her with goods.
15065
15066I've already given her an amulet, a wand and also a [Magic Bag].
15067
15068"Manager, do you like sweets?"
15069"Y-yes. Like everyone else."
15070
15071Fumu, I'll give her handmade sweets as the token of appreciation.
15072
15073"I-isn't this the phantom 『Lulu Shortcake』!"
15074"I baked it myself, do eat it during your break."
15075"Ku-Kuro-sama's handmade!"
15076
15077Manager is staring at the cake while posing like she's praying to heaven.
15078Looks like she's gotten back to good mood.
15079
15080"--Elterina, me too."
15081"I know. But, keep it a secret from the girls okay? Those girls don't know restraint."
15082"Understood."
15083
15084Manager and Tifaliza are exchanging secret talks in whispers.
15085Glad to see them getting along well.
15086
15087I wait for the two to finish their talk and make the arrangement for the alibi and the transportation plan.
15088
1508914-47. Follow-up Processing
15090 
15091Satou's here. Ending things are several times harder than starting things. It's not only once or twice I thought of having someone else to do the last debug. I wonder where the utopia without debug is located....
15092
15093
15094~
15095
15096
15097"Well well, you're Sir Pendragon aren't you?"
15098"White hair with a cut on the cheek--You must be Kuro-dono of Echigoya Firm right."
15099
15100I'm doing this farce in the royal castle of Tonaoku Kingdom, a small kingdom located next to Silga Kingdom.
15101Kuro who was visiting to thank for the permission to open the branch office accidentally met Satou doll who were together with the entourages, and then they had a chat.
15102
15103Since we're in the hall leading to the audience chamber, the eyes and ears of the people of Tonaoku Kingdom are gathered to us.
15104
15105"Let me borrow your ears for a bit--"
15106"What! Weasel Empire invaded Makiwa Kingdom!"
15107
15108Using Amplification skill, Kuro's loud voice reaches all the nooks and corners of the royal castle.
15109
15110"--Kuro-dono, please lower your voice slightly."
15111"Oh sorry! Even if there's Silga Kingdom inbetween, this matter is not unrelated to Tonaoku Kingdom. Have you informed Tonaoku King?"
15112"Not yet, I'm going to after this. I've stopped by precisely to inform the matter."
15113
15114The people in the surrounding look anxious.
15115Since a person who looked like the errand of the king showed up from the interior door, I move the farce forward to end it.
15116
15117"However, please do not worry--"
15118"Hou? The dragon knights of the 『Dragon Valley』 went there huh! That's splendid! However, my master would reprove me if I didn't at least help transporting the refugees."
15119"That's reassuring. Please give my best regards to Hero Nanashi-sama."
15120"Understood, I have come here to pay my gratitude to Tonaoku king who's given the permission to open a branch office here, however I'll leave such thing to the branch manager, I'm going back to accomplish my duty as the Hero's servant."
15121
15122In order to finish the farce, I create white smoke and disappear from the place like a ninja.
15123Secretly changing places with Satou doll is quite easy then.
15124
15125I tell my entourages that I've changed places with Satou doll with eye contacts.
15126It seems only Lady Karina acting as Lady K after a long while who hasn't noticed.
15127There's no particular problem with that anyway, so I'll leave her as is.
15128
15129"He disappeared?"
15130"So that was the rumored Elusive Kuro-dono of Echigoya Firm."
15131"As expected of a hero's servant."
15132
15133The bar for being a [Hero's servant] has raised somehow, but since the story is an embellishment of the people who created the rumor, I guess there's no harm done.
15134
15135After creating witnesses, I quickly ended my audience with the king, used the gift I brought, [Chestnuts of Land and Sea], to dispel the anxious mood and relished on Tonaoku Kingdom's specialties in the banquet.
15136
15137This is a small kingdom located between Shiga Kingdom and the Wyvern Kingdom--Silga Kingdom, it's also next to the Black Dragon Mountains, but there were many more uncommon dishes than I thought that I enjoyed.
15138There were variety of dishes developed from substitute foodstuff like nuts and wild plants, there was even a mysterious dish made from pickled moss pine skin, but the bean sake of Tonaoku Kingdom was especially good. Every one of them has complex flavor, it's interesting.
15139
15140While lightly ignoring the marriage proposals from the artless Tonaoku Kingdom's nobles, I got to know many specialty dishes of the kingdom.
15141I'm going to secretly visit the place with everyone as commoners once we depart after the formal tour is over.
15142I can't really enjoy this relaxedly before finishing the plan to transport the refugees.
15143
15144
15145~
15146
15147
15148"Kuro-dono, what happened to the entire crews of the warships!"
15149"Don't worry, I'll bring them back safely--"
15150
15151After making them fell sleep, I sent the crew members of the two Shiga Kingdom's large warships to the underground camp of Echigoya Firm in Royal Capital.
15152Going with them will be bad in many things since I plan to move the warships to the border between Makiwa Kingdom and Silga Kingdom with Unit Arrangement.
15153
15154"--I expect great work from you."
15155"""YES"""
15156
15157I leave the interior decoration to the brownies as I do the final tuning of the unfinished aerodynamic engines.
15158Since I completed it in less than half a day, I brought the two warships to the destination with Unit Arrangement in turns.
15159
15160I had prepared heavy fog using the spirit [Misty Fog] beforehand, so there was no problem even if two large airships appeared out of nowhere.
15161
15162"The weaselkin flying units are coming!"
15163"R-run away! Escape into the mountain!"
15164
15165--Oops, I should have announced beforehand.
15166
15167"We're from Echigoya Firm of Shiga Kingdom. By the request of the representative of Marquis Dasles, Dame Shelmina, we are to transport you. Please prepare for departure calmly. I repeat--"
15168
15169I gave names that would calm the refugees through the external speaker to clear the misunderstanding.
15170
15171"Da-Dasles-sama?"
15172"Oh good, the young lady is safe."
15173"Isn't Dasles the great lord of the east?"
15174"Yeah, if it's that man, he would even use his private funds to move Shiga Kingdom."
15175
15176U~n, I wonder.
15177Was the pyromaniac noble originally a splendid noble?
15178
15179My impression of him is that he's a troublesome noble who has lost his sanity from grudges, but to think it's this different just from a different perspective.
15180I'm intrigued with the things that happened between the time of the pyromaniac noble that I know and Marquis Dasles that they are familiar with.
15181According to the weaselkin's Wheel Chief, Weasel Empire's army was quite cautious with Marquis Dasles, they might have done something to turn [Marquis Dasles into a pyromaniac noble].
15182
15183It might be a good idea to be cautious with the Tactician when we visit Weasel Empire.
15184
15185Since the refugees weren't all from one city, I ended up transporting them to many places.
15186I crammed them into the airships and carried them after making them asleep.
15187
15188It was easy since I had created several base points for Unit Arrangement in Makiwa Kingdom.
15189It unexpectedly became a practice for transporting immigrants from Shiga Kingdom's Royal Capital to Muno Earldom.
15190
15191
15192~
15193
15194
15195"So you're Kuro of Shiga Kingdom huh. Rumors about you reach even here."
15196
15197I stopped by Silga Kingdom as Kuro after I was done transporting the refugees.
15198Under the pretext of flying large warships near the kingdom.
15199
15200My real intention is to ask the true intention of the weasel merchant, who's inside Silga Kingdom's underground prison, as to why he was meddling with Shadow Castle in Rumooku Kingdom, the country of the pink-haired Princess Menea.
15201
15202"I've heard that you specializes in doing shady businesses that Hero Nanashi can't."
15203
15204I don't know no shady businesses.
15205They're fundamentally good deeds you know?
15206
15207"Are you paying the weaselkin merchant who did a grave sin out of the prison for the sake of such shady business?"
15208
15209--Grave sin?
15210
15211In a world where people's live worth almost nothing, killing someone is never called a [Grave sin].
15212I wonder what did the weasel merchant do to get him caught?
15213
15214Strangely enough, the weasel merchant's Offense status is white.
15215Perhaps he was caught on false charge?
15216
15217The one who told me the answer was the Macho Warrior who broke in.
15218
15219"King! Is it true that you're going to release the fools who intruded the sanctuary of dragons-sama!"
15220"It's still under negotiation. Step back unless you're interested in becoming the next king."
15221"Gu, gununu."
15222
15223Handled by the experienced king, Macho Warrior groans in vexation.
15224
15225"One airship. I won't ask for the big one. Just one like the small airship that Viscount Pendragon rides on."
15226"Outrageous. It's totally unbalanced compared to the life of one weaselkin merchant."
15227
15228I can make a private airship's aerodynamic engine immediately and I have plenty of the material needed for it, however, since Shiga Kingdom has asked me not to sell them outside the kingdom, I refused the king.
15229Silga king probably isn't demanding an airship for real, it's probably a light check before the actual negotiation.
15230
15231"Then what would be balanced?"
15232
15233I don't want to do troublesome transaction since I'm not a professional merchant.
15234I'll go with something that will make Silga Kingdom immediately agrees and has little influence in foreign countries.
15235
15236"--How about a ship that can be used on the wetlands?"
15237"How disappointing, Kuro of Echigoya Firm. The fact that you have manufactured large airships for Shiga Kingdom is known even by spies of a rural kingdom y'know."
15238
15239It appears the Silga King didn't like my reply, he glared ferociously.
15240Please don't snap back before I could finish explaining the ship.
15241
15242"Do you not like ship? Perhaps it can't be compared to a wyvern, but it's a high-speed craft which makes use of wind magic device y'know?"
15243
15244It's a magic ship called Wind Ship modeled after the hovercraft that can operate in wetlands in modern earth.
15245It needs littler magic power compared to an airship, and an aquatic hovercraft similar to this one has also been deployed in Oyugock Kingdom for emergency contact use.
15246
15247After glaring at each other for a bit, he was pleased with the Wind Ship when he saw it himself, and agreed to get the weasel merchant released.
15248
15249And then, when we tried it on-site--.
15250
15251"Ooh, this is great! It's sliding over the wetland's reeds!"
15252"Truly! Wind Ship is truly the right name for it!"
15253"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"
15254
15255--From the beginning to the end, it was a big hit for the king and the prince.
15256
15257The Macho Warrior who was smiling till the end was noisy, but now he's probably going to overlook the weasel merchant with this.
15258
15259"By the way Kuro-dono. The ones who broke into the sanctuary were not only the weaselkin merchant, there were also a male rabbitkin slave and a female human slave you see. If you want to save them, give another Wind Ship--"
15260"I don't mind if the negotiation breaks down. I will withdraw, taking the Wind Ship with me."
15261"Wa-wait! Forgive the prince's impertinence. We will give you the slaves as an apology."
15262
15263I tried to take an attitude as supported by [Negotiation] skill when the prince was trying to ask for another Wind Ship, the king restrained with great force.
15264
15265--He likes the magic driven hovercraft that much huh.
15266
15267"Fumu, I won't say no if you're willing to. Then it's a deal, King of Silga."
15268
15269After getting the Wind Ship's startup key, he took along the queen and their children toward the port in high spirits.
15270
15271
15272~
15273
15274
15275"Are you the great criminal who trespassed the dragon sanctuary and tried to destroy Silga Kingdom?"
15276
15277When I called out to him, the emaciated weasel merchant quickly jumped to the prison's lattice.
15278
15279"Human? Judging from your speech, you're a Shiga Kingdom's man right? I want to make a deal."
15280"Do you wish to be freed? What can you give in return? I'll say it beforehand, I have no interest in money or women."
15281"My family has a seat in the senate, you can demand anything you want. I can grant you most things you see."
15282
15283I thought he was just a merchant, but it seems his family is quite prestigious.
15284
15285"Right then, I demand three things. What were you plotting in Rumooku Kingdom?　That's one of--"
15286"Shadow Castle's investigation. I needed to know whether the sentries of god were really there. Don't ask me what for. It was a request of my uncle who's in the senate. I don't know the details. It would be quite an achievement if I were to get magic tools from the age of gods, but the Saga Empire's adventurers seemed to have failed."
15287
15288The weasel merchant gave information quite readily.
15289I haven't even used mind magic's [Honesty], [Speaker], and [Foolish Field]--.
15290
15291"--You're quite eager to talk."
15292"There's no point in keeping it a secret here. I don't know what kind of foresights His Majesty the Emperor has, but living creatures are ones who put importance on their safety above all. There is no need to weigh my options even if it's something that involves the life and death of the empire."
15293
15294I did think that they were a selfish and rational species, but it's quite extreme.
15295
15296"Then, my second demand. Why did you sneak into the dragon sanctuary?"
15297"I wanted to employ the people from the Silga Branch and Silga Kingdom's crime guilds, but everyone shrunk back, saying 『We're afraid of the dragon's wrath』, so I had no choice but to go myself."
15298
15299Fumu, the people of Silga Kingdom revered them as gods, so it's understandable.
15300
15301"Don't dodge the question. I asked not 『Why are you』 but 『What is your purpose』 for going into the dragon sanctuary."
15302"You did huh, so the criticism I felt in your words was just my imagination. My purpose was simple. I sought dragon's scales for my company's profit, and searched for fallen dragon's claw and fang as requested by my uncle."
15303
15304I know that there demands for lesser dragon's scales since they can be used to make lesser version of holy tools.
15305However, [The request of the uncle] who belongs to the [Weasel Empire Senate] huh....
15306
15307"What are you going to use dragon's claws and fangs for?"
15308"There is no point to the question. What can they be used for for anything but weapons. Are you telling me to use dragon fang as a cutting tool?"
15309
15310The weasel merchant spits as if sneering.
15311
15312However, that may be unexpectedly possible. The dragon fang that [Penetrates All] is very useful to whittle super hard metal.
15313I have the fang of the lesser dragon after all, might as well use it as a lathe tool.
15314
15315"Then, my last demand. I want to meet the emperor. Mediate between us."
15316"W-with the emperor eh--"
15317
15318The weasel merchant stiffens after hearing me.
15319Arranging a meeting between a suspicious man and the one who holds the most power in the empire should be quite difficult.
15320
15321"--Can it be with His Excellency royal prince instead? That person is in Dejima Island as a diplomat, so I should be able to arrange a meeting with him if I ask my uncle."
15322
15323It seems I can meet that one normally, so there's no need to ask for a mediation.
15324Leaving that aside, shouldn't the honorary title of a royal prince be 'His Highness'?
15325
15326"There's no point if it isn't with the emperor."
15327"Are you scheming to assassinate him? It's useless even if you can meet him. The Temple Knight of the Imperial Castle is filled with knights that even Shiga Eight Swords are no match against."
15328
15329Temple Knight huh, the name seems strong.
15330
15331"Simply put, you have to be at least level 50 to become a holy knight of the Temple Knight. And there are 100 of that kind of knight. Even if you're outside the norm as a hero's servant, you'll just be crushed to death by the sheer number."
15332
15333--That's amazing.
15334
15335Where did they get that much experience point?
15336The life span of weaselkin should be lower than humans', can they really train that many people in just one labyrinth?
15337
15338That aside, I'd like to refrain from having power inflation like in a manga with declining popularity.
15339Our girls are stronger, but since instant death techniques and tools exist, I can't be at peace.
15340Maybe I should make new equipment without restraint....
15341
15342"I'll say this again, give up with the assassination."
15343"Nonsense. I do not plot to kill the emperor. Do you know smoke car? I only want to talk about that."
15344"--Smoke car? What's that? Are you going to promote your product?"
15345
15346Strange.... There's no need for him to play dumb about the train now, and there's no way someone of his position never saw the smoke car....
15347
15348Come to think of it, even if I have few contacts with weaselkin, I've never heard any rumor about the smoke car.
15349Perhaps, by using [Geass] or other skill and magic to impose gag order, they delete or bind memories regarding things that can't be brought outside the empire.
15350
15351I add that concern in the memo pad for weaselkin of my menu.
15352
15353"You don't need to know the content of my talk with the emperor. It's over if the other party refuses. I don't care if the empire is destroyed by the god's wrath, but it'll be troubling if we get dragged up so I only want to meet to talk about that."
15354
15355I've said most of the things, but since it looks like he'll laugh it out if I talk about the taboo and such, this much information is enough.
15356
15357"Even if it's not comparable to my own safety, I do have some attachment to my motherland. Moreover, even if by any chance the emperor is assassinated, that just means His Excellency royal prince will replace him.... Very well, the cheerful royal prince who's easy with business and diplomacy is more convenient than the emperor who dislike other people."
15358
15359Like I said, I'm not going to assassinate him....
15360
15361"I vow that I will strive to arrange the meeting with the emperor...."
15362"I can't put any trust in your vow, I'll have it in a written contract."
15363"Very well--"
15364
15365I take out a parchment from Item Box and sign a contract with the weasel merchant.
15366
15367"You haven't written the penalty for not fulfilling the term within the promised time."
15368"Kuh, you're good for a human...."
15369
15370Such was one dispute during the contract writing.
15371The experience I got when I accompanied Mr. Overweight who was the project leader to sign a contract with the client was made useful.
15372
15373
15374~
15375
15376
15377"So this is freedom--"
15378
15379The weasel merchant stretched his body while still wearing prison uniform outside the castle.
15380
15381A robust rabbitkin man appeared.
15382He's the former slave of the weasel merchant.
15383
15384"Yo, boss. I'll take you to Dejima Island for 100 gold coins, how about it."
15385"Uzahi, you weren't executed?"
15386"Yea, looks like I was saved by the human over there."
15387
15388The weasel merchant sent an asking glance at me.
15389
15390"You'll need transportation right."
15391
15392The price of the confiscated tamed wyvern was a bit steep, but it's something needed.
15393
15394"My uncle in the imperial capital needs to make a move in order to fulfill the promise. I want three, no, two month time. Once the preparation is complete, I'll send a messenger to the office of Norouino Firm in Dejima Island."
15395"Okay. I be waiting for good news in Dejima Island."
15396
15397The rabbitkin who sensed that our talk was over blows a whistle to call his wyvern.
15398Before long, a wyvern lands, the two rides on it and then they make a long run before the gate.
15399While they were only glancing at the screaming fleeing people, it flew and then went to the south-east direction after circling the sky twice.
15400
15401The next time we meet, it's probably going to be in the Weasel Empire.
15402
15403"You sure you don't want to go?"
15404"It's OK."
15405
15406I call the woman who was watching from the shadow.
15407Like the rabbitkin man, she was a slave of the weasel merchant.
15408
15409She only has [Item Box] skill even though her level is at late 20.
15410Of course, all of the contents inside the Item Box have been confiscated by Silga Kingdom.
15411
15412"If you have no place to go, do you want to go to ours?"
15413"Echigoya Firm?"
15414"That's right."
15415"Then, I'll go. Employ me."
15416
15417Looks like she's not from Shiga Kingdom, her words are disjointed.
15418
15419"What's your name?"
15420『Safe』
15421
15422Oy, weasel merchant.... don't call her 'safe' in weasel language.
15423
15424"Do you have a name before you became a slave?"
15425"Myu."
15426"■■ Name Order, Myu."
15427
15428I change her name back.
15429
15430Thus, Myu got a job as a new treasurer of Echigoya Firm.
15431Looks like she's going to get along well with Tifaliza as fellow taciturn.
15432
15433For some reason, Manager treated Myu harshly, but after a while, her attitude became normal with her.
15434
15435--[Getting along well with each others is a beautiful thing] isn't it.
15436
15437
15438~
15439
15440
15441"Sharu, I'm counting on you to take care of this girl okay?"
15442"Yes, Kuro-sama. Uwaa, can I really have this much travel expense?"
15443"I don't mind. You can replenish the fund in Echigoya branch offices along the way, I also don't mind if you donate them to poor villages or churches."
15444
15445I hand over a bag with 50 gold coins to the former chivalrous phantom thief now working as a trade member of Echigoya Firm, Sharururuun.
15446There wasn't much she had to do as a phantom thief in the Royal Capital, so I asked her to become the fake apostle Kei's teacher.
15447
15448I feel that a type of person like Kei would rebel against hot-blooded type like Armor or straight type like Arisa and Hikaru, so I picked Sharururuun who was doing good deeds even while dirtying her hands as she walked the outlaw road.
15449
15450"Let's go, Kei."
15451"U-un."
15452
15453Kei who's wearing a brown wig is looking at Satou doll with eyes like that of an abandoned cat.
15454I felt slightly guilty seeing such face, but she needs re-education. I'll be an ogre here and send her off.
15455
15456"Kei, be careful with injuries and monsters okay. Sharu-san, please take care of Kei."
15457"Leave it to me, Sir Pendragon."
15458
15459Sharururuun sticks out her chest to answer Satou doll.
15460
15461They departed with Sharururuun pulling Kei's hand.
15462Tracing back her path as a fake apostle, she's going to walk as a normal traveler this time.
15463
15464I actually knew several means to collect prayers in order to revive God Zaikuon, but since I felt that pushing the answer to her would be wrong, I restrained myself.
15465
15466"--Kuro-sama, then I'll be leaving too."
15467"I've talked with Sharururuun so be careful not to be found out by Kei only."
15468"Understood."
15469
15470Two women traveling together would be easy targets for bad people so I've added the former phantom thief, now Echigoya Firm's slave, Pipin to support them just in case.
15471
15472After sending them off and going back to the Royal Capital with Unit Arrangement, I changed to Hero Nanashi form and conveyed the matter about Weasel Empire and taboo to Shiga King and the prime minister.
15473
15474It looks like the problem with taboo hasn't been actualized yet in Weasel Empire, but I'll be visiting the Imperial Capital after getting the appointment for the meeting in two months and talk about the taboo with the emperor.
15475
15476Let's continue doing various experiments and creating magic tools which, were stopped at time, in these two months.
15477I absolutely need to meet the ancient dragon who's on another continent, I also need to continue the development plan of the floating continent, the more things I can do, the more things I have to do like an exponential graph.
15478
15479--Right!
15480
15481Making weasel suits and then infiltrating Weasel Empire to sightsee the science sounds nice as well.
15482
1548314-Intermission 1: Ancient Dragon Continent and Primeval Magic
15484 
15485Satou's here. Perhaps due to the influence from picture books and foreign anime geared toward children, when I think of magic, I imagine an old magician using a wand and invoking a spell. It was denied by a friend who was experienced in fantasy from home console though.
15486
15487
15488~
15489
15490
15491『So this place is that continent?』
15492
15493I asked my fellow traveler while surveying the wasteland that spread in front of us.
15494
15495『That Ancient Dragon guy should be around here somewhere. That wasteland over there must have been what left after Ancient Dragon's Breath of 『Ruination』』
15496
15497Black Dragon Heiron who's carrying me to the south continent keeps his confidence.
15498
15499Whoa, looks like we're going to come out of the marine area into the south continent area soon.
15500This continent doesn't have a World Tree so this is the first time I've come here.
15501
15502I acquire the information about the south continent area with [All Map Exploration].
15503
15504Looks like the acquired map is for the northern half part of the continent.
15505The map's name is [Wasteland of Ancient Dragon], there's only a small number of people with only a few villages and small towns along the eastern and western coasts.
15506
15507Looks like the Ancient Dragon is rowdier than I thought.
15508
15509『Heiron, fly a bit to the right toward that mountain ridge you can see far away.』
15510『Your eyes are good Kuro. It's too far I cannot see it.』
15511
15512Well I also can't see it you know.
15513I have him flying toward the point reflected on the map.
15514
15515--Crisis Perception.
15516
15517In accordance to my bad feeling, I create a square shaped magic shield using advanced force magic in front of Black Dragon.
15518The surface area of the protection is small, but it's an excellent little thing that could directly defend against Black Dragon's breath many times.
15519
15520『What's wrong, Kuro--』
15521
15522Heiron suddenly made a sharp turn to the left when he was still talking.
15523My view inclined nearly 90 degree.
15524
15525Something sparkled from afar, and then at the next moment, a black jet passed through near Black Dragon's stomach.
15526It's probably the Ancient Dragon's breath.
15527
15528The other party shouldn't have been able to see us from this distance, it must have shot it using perception.
15529Still, that's some tremendous range.
15530
15531With a roaring sound, Heiron let out a breath toward the Ancient Dragon.
15532Maybe it was a retaliation, but Heiron's breath disappeared in the middle of the way before even arriving at the Ancient Dragon.
15533
15534『Fumu, now that Ancient Dragon guy should notice me too.』
15535
15536After saying that, Heiron corrects his direction.
15537Rather, I feel that it was a declaration of war.
15538
15539
15540~
15541
15542
15543--In the end, Heiron's act was the right thing to do.
15544
15545After using the breath to reply, there was no more breath coming from Ancient Dragon.
15546Before long, we could see the Ancient Dragon lying sprawled on the mountain's ridge.
15547
15548--Huge.
15549
15550The ancient dragon in Fujisan mountains was already twice as big as a true dragon, yet this Ancient Dragon is an order of magnitude bigger. Its length is at least one kilometer. It looks like it'll be 20% longer if the dragon stretches its body.
15551
15552How does a living being maintain such size I wonder, but it's probably of something magical.
15553
15554The Ancient Dragon is basking in the sunlight, its crimson scales are glittering.
15555
15556『Black Dragon the wild kid huh, wait until the afternoon if you want to have a match. Today is a fine day to take a nap. Fighting is nice, but having a pleasant nap is even better.』
15557『Umu, agreed.』
15558
15559Heiron agreed with the Ancient Dragon who spoke with very low frequency sound which shook your body, then he landed on a ridge near the Ancient Dragon and began to sunbathe.
15560How do I say this, they really are on their own paces.
15561
15562I came here to ask the Ancient Dragon to teach me after all, as they said 'when in Rome, do as Romans do', thus I decided to take a nap together with the dragons.
15563There were cold strong wind like in alpine and intense sunlight like in the southern region, but I was able to adjust them making them feel like comfortable wind and sunshine by wrapping my body with light magic power.
15564
15565I open my eyes when I feel someone's gaze.
15566According to the clock on the menu it's been two hours.
15567
15568Right in front of me, there's the face of the Ancient Dragon and its ruby-colored eyes that's bigger than me.
15569
15570『--Are you Riui?』
15571『No, I am Kuro.』
15572
15573I remember this Riui that the Ancient Dragon mentioned.
15574The founder king of Silga Kingdom should be called Riui.
15575
15576Perhaps the legend of King Riui I heard in Silga Kingdom's Dragon Shrine is a historical fact.
15577I'm intrigued as to whether the suspicious story about dragon turning into human is true.
15578
15579At least the Silga Kingdom's dragon weapons were of lesser dragons'.
15580
15581『I see--』
15582
15583Looks like the Ancient Dragon lost its interest in me after I denied the question, after blinking once, it turned its attention toward Black Dragon.
15584
15585『--Should we fight now, Black Dragon?』
15586『I have obtained a name, Heiron. Call me Heiron instead of Black Dragon.』
15587
15588The battle junkie Black Dragon snapped at the matter about his name rather than about the match.
15589
15590『Hou? Did Dragon God-sama bestowed you the name?』
15591
15592Oh? They normally get it from the Dragon God huh?
15593Come to think of it, Black Dragon didn't name himself even though he has Naming skill.
15594
15595『No, my name was given by Kuro. I also gave Kuro his name y'know.』
15596『You got your name from a human child?』
15597『Umu, Kuro exchanged blows with me in equal term y'know.』
15598『Exchanged blows you said? Fighting a dragon by exchanging blows in close combat rather than using magic from afar, that's quite an admirable youngster.』
15599
15600Ancient Dragon laughs out loud pleasantly.
15601Since its laughter is like a shockwave attack, please leave it at that.
15602
15603
15604~
15605
15606
15607『So, you're not going to fight?』
15608『Umu, I'm fine with fighting, but I've brought Kuro here cause he has some business with you.』
15609
15610Black Dragon told our original business faithfully to the Ancient Dragon who looked eager to fight.
15611It seems like he's already satisfied since he fought with me plentifully the other day.
15612
15613Ancient Dragon turned its line of sight toward me uninterestingly.
15614
15615『I had heard that Ancient Dragon-dono excels at ancient magic, so I'd like to learn from you once.』
15616『Fumu, I do not mind, however.... Magic (majutsu) is faster in invocation and needs less magic power than Primeval Magic (mahou) y'know?』
15617
15618I answered the Ancient Dragon who looked wondering.
15619According to AR reading, the Ancient Dragon doesn't have [Primeval Magic] skill.
15620
15621『Teach him without grumbling over the trivia. We're having a banquet after you teach him the magic.』
15622『Fumu, drinking Black Dragon liquor after a long while is nice too.』
15623『Besides, the dishes Kuro makes are tasty y'know.』
15624『Hou--better than whole roasted goats?』
15625
15626So Ancient Dragon also uses goats as the standard?
15627They like goats too much.
15628
15629『Fumwu.... About the same.』
15630
15631Black Dragon concluded so after thinking hard about it for a bit.
15632Looks like even the whale meat with the spicy mayonnaise couldn't win against the demi-glaced roasted goat.
15633
15634It got derailed a bit like such, but the Ancient Dragon's lesson finally starts.
15635
15636『Primeval magic is all about spirit.』
15637
15638With just that, the Ancient Dragon shuts its mouth as if it has told everything.
15639
15640『Do you mean using magic with thought?』
15641『Roughly like that. Desire for something strongly, and make it happen using magic power and spirit.』
15642
15643That's quite a lackadaisical magic.
15644
15645『Is there no need for spell and prior-preparation?』
15646『That's magic (majutsu) right? Don't you want to learn about Primeval Magic (mahou)?』
15647
15648Apparently, Primeval Magic is really a magic that create phenomenons only with imagination.
15649
15650『I'm hungry y'know....』
15651『Now that you mention it, I feel hungry too.』
15652
15653Black Dragon and Ancient Dragon said those things even though the lesson had just started.
15654These guys really do things as they please.
15655
15656『Experience is the best teacher. I'll show how it's done, imitate it.』
15657
15658The Ancient Dragon stares at a rock.
15659Looks like it's going to do something with that rock.
15660
15661I motivate myself and observe the process.
15662I can see the magic flow of enormous magic essence (mana). It seems the spirits aren't moving.
15663
15664There's nothing happening even after 10 minutes.
15665
15666However, the amount of magic power gathered on the rock is substantial.
15667There's at least enough magic power to cast several advanced magic spells that's wrapped on the rock.
15668
15669『I'll get some fish and octopus from the sea for a bit.』
15670
15671Black Dragon yawned and then he went toward the shore.
15672Seafood from an unknown place sound good, but I have to concentrate on the Ancient Dragon's Primeval Magic right now.
15673
15674After about an hour, Black Dragon came back while carrying a huge squid-shaped Kraken and a Deep Sea Serpent.
15675
15676『What, not yet huh--this is why I dislike Primeval Magic.』
15677
15678It's true that this can't be used as attack magic if it takes this long.
15679
15680--Crack.
15681
15682A small sound entered my ears.
15683
15684I turned around and saw the figure of a sheep emerging from the transparent white rock.
15685Its realness accelerates as the rock as big as an arm turns into a statue of goat.
15686
15687However, it doesn't end with just that--.
15688
15689The statue's fur became tinged with real-looking fur, the statue's eyes blinked, turning into a living creature's eyes.
15690
15691I reflexively stretch out my hand.
15692The fur that my hand touches feels exactly the same as a goat's.
15693
15694――ＭＷＥＥＥＥ。
15695
15696The goat cried once and then it began to walk.
15697Its first few steps were awkward, but it's hopping normally now.
15698
15699Amazingly, even the AR reading shows that it's a [Goat].
15700
15701『This is Primeval Magic. You understand?』
15702『Y-yes, thank you very much.』
15703
15704It's strange for me to be surprised at a rock turning into a goat since the forbidden spell [Another World] can create plants and fish, but looking at a rock turning into a goat before my eyes was amazing.
15705
15706Unlike all the magic up until now, I didn't get [Primeval Magic] skill.
15707Since the Ancient Dragon itself doesn't have the skill, I guess it's only natural.
15708
15709『You just do it like that. Kuro, cook this goat.』
15710『Fumu, one is not enough, but using Primeval Magic is tiring so I don't want to do it again.』
15711『Then, I'll bring them here from a certain place.』
15712
15713After telling so, I brought around 20 goats from the live stock-farming [Another World].
15714I take out the whale meat too while I'm at it. I chose half the body of the whale since I'm treating the huge Ancient Dragon.
15715
15716『That's quite a huge fillet.』
15717『Umu, it's the Great Monstrous Fish's fillet. It's good y'know.』
15718『T-that Great Monstrous Fish huh. Those guys can eat my breath and they're quick to escape into the bottom of the sea, they're bothersome so I've never eaten one.』
15719
15720The Ancient Dragon is looking at the whale's half body interestingly.
15721I start to cook using [Magic Arm] and [Forge].
15722
15723The dragons are smiling at the smell of the roasted meat.
15724
15725I think back upon the Primeval Magic earlier while looking at them.
15726You probably have to do something after saturating the magic power, but I don't understand what to do after that.
15727Like sending signal by pulsing electricity, I think you need to create waves from the saturated magic power and produce some kind of magical phenomenon from it, but I don't have any proof in that.
15728
15729--Hm?
15730
15731A music with megavolume pulled me back to reality.
15732Apparently, the Ancient Dragon and Black Dragon are humming.
15733
15734--Ooh, amazing.
15735
15736Green buds have begun to sprout from around the Ancient Dragon and Black Dragon.
15737I can feel waves of magic power, this appears to be a type of Primeval Magic.
15738
15739The greenery spread vigorously, flowers are blooming spectacularly. There are even some rare things called Spirit Grass and Bewitching Flower among them.
15740Looks like trees and shrubs have begun growing in far-off.
15741
15742The spring and lake created in a slightly distant place must be of the Dragon Spring Liquor.
15743I guess the one created by the Ancient Dragon should be called Dragon Lake Liquor huh?
15744
15745『Kuro, put demigla on this goat.』
15746『On mine too please.』
15747
15748It's easy to put on the sauce since it's whole roasted, but my demi-glace sauce stock is running low.
15749Using space magic [Telephone] I ask Lulu to make more.
15750
15751『So good, this tastes so good! Heiron, you've found yourself a good servant!』
15752『Wrong. Kuro isn't my servant, he's a friend.』
15753『Fumu, friend huh. I will use Primeval Magic to make the things you want if you give me more delicious dishes. At present, you want to turn dragon's fangs and claws into weapons right?』
15754
15755When I was listening to the two while dismantling the Kraken and the deep sea serpent, the Ancient Dragon told me that.
15756Might as well, I take out Bouryuu's fang for the occasion.
15757I've cut it a bit to make some tool, but it's mostly intact.
15758
15759『Could you turn this into a sword?』
15760『Fumu fumu, I can but after the banquet is over. Humans must not be hasty.』
15761
15762The dragon is right, you've to enjoy the time to enjoy yourself fully.
15763
15764I make fine white noodles from the huge squid and sashimi from the deep sea serpent.
15765The sashimi's accent isn't enough since I haven't meet any wasabi monster. As expected, using common wasabi isn't enough for this size.
15766
15767I deep fried the deep sea serpent's bone with meat, creating a super huge bone senbei.
15768I can make deep-fried food using little oil with fry cooking magic, it's quite convenient.
15769
15770『The senbei is better than the sashimi. This is how it's like when you fry things in oil huh.... Humans sure come up with amusing things.』
15771『I don't like it much. Goats are better after all.』
15772
15773Crackle crackle, with very loud sound the Ancient Dragon bit the super huge bone senbei.
15774Black Dragon who was attracted by that tried the bone senbei, but he didn't like it much.
15775
15776Once the two's appetites were appeased to a degree, I was also freed from cooking and began to drink the Dragon Lake liquor while snacking on the squid dish.
15777
15778The moment I put the Dragon Lake Liquor into my mouth, strong smell pierced through my nostrils. After a bit, I got used to the tongue-numbing strong alcohol, then a rich mild flavor permeates.
15779The taste is different from the Dragon Spring liquor, but this one is quite a good liquor too.
15780
15781I'd like to let my dwarf acquaintances who like liquor to drink this.
15782I'll share the remaining liquor later.
15783
15784『Still, it looked like you really rampaged violently, did your Inverse Scale got wounded?』
15785
15786Black Dragon suddenly turned his head and asked the Ancient Dragon.
15787
15788『Fuhahaha, such idiot has not appeared for the past 10.000 years. I just couldn't put up with the scuffle between the demon lord and the little ones on the mountain nearby.』
15789
15790Apparently the wasteland on the northern half part of the continent is the trace from the time the Ancient Dragon rampaged to defeat the demon lord.
15791
15792I see, so this is an example of the [the damage is great when the dragon intervenes] talk.
15793The damage is bigger than my Meteor Shower combo for sure.
15794
15795The [Demon Lord of another continent] spoken in the oracle was probably from here.
15796Only the ones in the Weasel Empire and the Ratkin Principality remain.
15797
15798I had tried searching in the Ratkin Principality near Shiga Kingdom, but I couldn't find anything that seemed like the demon lord.
15799The [Trazayuya Maze] is located near the Ashrat Principality after all, perhaps the last demon lord is what Zen would have become.
15800
15801
15802~
15803
15804
15805"Eh? So you went today and were taught immediately?"
15806"Yeah, these are the Dragon Fang swords and Dragon Fang daggers that I got."
15807
15808Affirming the surprised Arisa, I show her the swords created by the Ancient Dragon.
15809
15810I had more of the lesser Dragon Fangs, so I asked the dragon to create two Dragon Fang swords and several Dragon Fang daggers.
15811Looking at the fang's volume, there should have been some left, but most of the huge fangs were absorbed into into the Dragon Fang swords. Primeval Magic is quite fantastical.
15812
15813"Normally you'd get turned down and get to stay sitting down in front of the gate no matter how many times you got sent away, the readers won't feel the suspense like this."
15814
15815As always, Arisa still loves mixing up fiction and reality.
15816Even though it's better when they teach you easily.
15817
15818"Satou, there's a lot of daggers--don't tell me?"」
15819"Yes, I have one for everyone."
15820
15821I nodded to Hikaru and put all the weapons on the table.
15822The Dragon Fang swords are for Pochi and Tama each, the Dragon Fang daggers are for everyone including the late-starters.
15823I didn't give the Dragon Fang sword to Nana who could use a sword because she won't be able to use her defense with the sword that's too sharp.
15824
15825The members who are used to getting weapons from me and Lady Karina were simply overjoyed, but Hikaru, the princess, Sera and Zena-san received the swords with trembling hands due to their surprises.
15826
15827"Amazing, this is a Jingi created from dragon's fang with Primeval Magic...."
15828
15829Hikaru traces the dagger in her trembling hand.
15830Calling it Jingi is exaggerating, but there's no mistake that it's of higher class than a common Artifact.
15831
15832"It can cut the inside of the magic bag, so make sure to put it into the sheath before storing it into the bag okay."
15833"Aye aye sir~"
15834"Yes, nanodesu!"
15835
15836Tama and Pochi stretch out greatly to answer me.
15837
15838"Satou-san, is it alright for us to receive such amazing weapons?"
15839"Yes, Zena would be fine, but Her Highness and I can't use weapons...."
15840"That dagger can cut barrier, so please carry it in cases of emergency."
15841
15842It cut through the barrier I created with space magic, so they should be able to break through most barrier.
15843
15844"Dagger that can cut through barrier huh.... I feel excited somehow."
15845"Nn, anticipation."
15846
15847Arisa and Mia are smiling while picking sheaths with different colors.
15848
15849Lulu tilts her head while holding the dagger like a kitchen knife.
15850It seems she's going to use the Dragon Fang dagger to cook.
15851
15852"Master, what is that, so I ask."
15853"This? This is a failure you see."
15854
15855Nana points at the ill-formed dagger in my hand.
15856I was able to invoke Primeval Magic somehow after spending half a day and used up most of my magic power, but it felt like I needed more training before I could use it freely.
15857Looks like it'll be a bit longer before Liza's magic spear reinforcement.
15858
15859"So, in the end, what is Primeval Magic anyway? Is it an 『Iya Boun』 type of technique?"
15860"The Ancient Dragon said that it was magic invoked with your spirit, but if I have to say, I guess it's the root of the 『Current Magic』? It's hard to be used by humans so the 『Current Magic』 is the form after it's been improved, or something like that."
15861
15862The part that isn't included in the current magic (mahou)--magic (majutsu) skill has no merit.
15863I can understand why Primeval Magic became obsolete and the current systematic magic succeeded in the natural selection.
15864
15865The current magic (majutsu) with the skill support is far easier to use and more efficient.
15866The support from skill is big after all.
15867
15868--By the way, I wonder what's the [Iyabon type technique] that Arisa said in Japanese?
15869
15870Arisa's reference is too old sometimes, I don't know them.
15871
15872-Intermission 1 End.
15873
15874※ Not from Satou's point of view.
15875
1587614-SS1: People of the Ancient Dragon Continent
15877 
15878"Darn it, not even one dragon scale despite walking this far...."
15879"It probably means that even the demon lord couldn't hurt Ancient Dragon-sama at all."
15880
15881Knights in traveling outfits are exchanging words with each other.
15882A group of 50 people including knights who were dispatched by a kingdom on the south of the Ancient Dragon continent have come to investigate. Everyone is riding a highly mobile Running Bird.
15883
15884"Ooy! Come here quick!"
15885
15886One of the soldiers who had gone ahead of the wasteland as scouts greatly waved his hands.
15887The other four who are with him are captivated by the ridge on the other side of the wasteland, they're not waving their hands.
15888
15889"Th-this is...."
15890"I can't believe it."
15891
15892The young captain snatches the Farsight Tube from one of the scouts and stare at the scenery before his eyes.
15893A red haired woman vice-captain who appears beside him does the same thing and peer into the Farsight Tube.
15894
15895"For fertile land to spread beyond the wasteland like this."
15896"That's not the surprising part, look at there! The city is safe."
15897"Impossible. I saw it myself when the royal capital of this Katahira Kingdom was burned to the ground by the demon lord's army. The rampart was also half destroyed by a huge demon beast from the demon lord's army."
15898
15899Unlike the wasteland that the investigation team has witnessed so far, there are lush greenery and a city with systemically built houses before their eyes.
15900
15901"We won't know anything from here. Let's go into the city."
15902"H-however, it might be the demon's trap."
15903"Then have the summoner to summon a carrier bird and send a report."
15904
15905After giving the order, the captain whipped the Running Bird and went ahead.
15906
15907"Scout unit! Go ahead of the captain! Don't miss any danger!"
15908"""UNDERSTOOD."""
15909
15910With the vice-captain's order, the scouts hurriedly jumped onto the Running Birds.
15911Since they're lightly dressed, they probably would quickly catch up with the captain.
15912
15913The vice-captain takes along the following unit toward the solemn and mysterious city.
15914
15915
15916~
15917
15918
15919"--Does nobody live here?"
15920
15921Even though there are houses lined up which look ready to live in anytime, there's not even one soul.
15922There are furnitures installed inside the houses, yet no tablewares nor food can be found.
15923
15924Unbelievably enough, every house has waterworks and drainage system installed.
15925
15926"Captain, the door of the central castle is open."
15927"I see, the rampart gate also opened by itself when we touched it."
15928"Is it inviting us in?"
15929"I don't know."
15930
15931The captain and the others continue their search without stopping even while feeling weirded out.
15932After wandering in the wasteland for two months, arriving at a ruined city--nay, a city with virtually brand new houses that are left unattended, there's no way they can leave it alone.
15933
15934"However, such mysterious buildings they are. I've never seen buildings like them before."
15935"Yeah, they look weak against earthquake."
15936
15937Apparently, Shiga Kingdom-style stone buildings are unusual on the Ancient Dragon Continent which has a lot of volcanoes.
15938Houses made with Architecture magic are stronger than they look against earthquake, but none can see through that on their first sight.
15939
15940They finally get off the Running Birds when they've trespassed the central castle, and then they dip their hands into the fountain in the front garden.
15941It seems they've judged that the water is safe after looking at the Running Birds poking their heads into the water.
15942
15943"Looks like it's safe. Let us drink the water too."
15944"Alright! It's been half a month since we have such clear water."
15945"Yummm, this sfuff's not gritty to drink."
15946
15947Unlike the captain who could get drinking water from water magic, the team members plunged their heads into the fountain and began to drink the water.
15948The following group who arrived later lost themselves when they saw their companions plunging their heads into the fountain and rushed up to them, the vice-captain scolded them.
15949
15950"And, does that seems to be here?"
15951"Yeah, the rampart's gate opens by itself and the fountain is working. It's possible."
15952
15953Accompanied by the vice-captain and escort soldiers, the captain heads toward the underground passage the scouts discovered.
15954The escort soldiers were repelled by the barrier on the passage's entrance, but the captain and the vice-captain were able to enter into the lower floor without problem.
15955
15956"As I thought, only upper nobles can enter huh."
15957"Probably only people who can become a landlord."
15958
15959The captain runs toward the blue light shining in the lower floor.
15960
15961『Welcome, qualified one.』
15962
15963An overlapping voice of woman and man of unknown age could be heard.
15964The source of the voice is the crystal body floating in the air--City Core.
15965
15966『I've been ordered by the previous lord [] to hand over the throne to the first qualified one who come here. Which one of you will be registered as the Land Lord?』
15967
15968The captain steps forward to answer the City Core.
15969It seems the two who are bewildered with the situation don't notice that the previous lord name told by the City Core was blank.
15970
15971"I will inherit it. Former Prince of Natenha, Jeba Natenha will become the new Lord of this land."
15972『Registering Jeba Natenha.』
15973
15974The captain's body is wrapped in light, a mysterious light crown appears on his head.
15975
15976Figures of people living a poor life in a foreign country appears in the captain--King Jeba's mind.
15977And, the cheering voices of his subjects whom he leads to the new land.
15978
15979"Your Highness, you look splendid."
15980"Stop with Highness. I'm the king of this new Natenha Kingdom from now on."
15981"Yes, Your Majesty."
15982
15983Disregarding the two who were overwhelmed by their emotion, the City Core asked 『Would you like to change the city name from Katahira to Natenha?』 at its own pace.
15984
15985Thus the captain became a prince who obtained a foundation to revive the fallen kingdom as a godsend, but only later on they found out that the city was only made to look like the city before it was destroyed.
15986
15987The one who reconstructed these cities were not a god, but it was beyond their imagination as ordinary people.
15988Much less about the purpose of that person; a practical site for magic experiments and expectation for the revival to complete when he comes to sightsee in the future, none could imagine it was for such a random reason.
15989
15990"Also, Haryu. You be the first queen."
15991"Jeba-sama."
15992
15993Apparently the new king has also found his spouse following his kingdom.
15994As if blessing the two, the song of the Ancient Dragon that rules over regeneration is echoing on the continent.
15995
15996
15997※ This is the sequel to 14-Intermission 1: Ancient Dragon Continent and Primeval Magic
15998※ Satou only made the city's buildings, the City Core had existed from the start.
15999
16000-Short Story 1 End.
16001
16002※ This is not from Satou's point of view
16003
1600414-Intermission 2: Immigrants of Governor Pendragon
16005 
16006~Royal Capital - Downtown~
16007
16008
16009"Good work today, how 'bout we get some drink after this?"
16010"Sorry, my family's waiting."
16011"Yer' an unsociable old man."
16012
16013I waved my hand lightly to my co-worker who cursed me and left the place.
16014The pay from the construction site today is good, but I've to go to the middleman office first thing tomorrow.
16015
16016This Royal Capital which we arrived at after fleeing from Lesseu Earldom for our life wasn't a paradise at all.
16017It's a life where I can't even drink a bottle of ale easily even if I work from morning till night.
16018
16019"Boruto-san, it's been a while."
16020"Akindo-san! Long time no see!"
16021
16022The one who appeared in front of me as I walked sluggishly was a male merchant who saved us when we were attacked by monsters in Lesseu Earldom.
16023
16024"You're not with the dogkin and catkin children this time?"
16025"Yes, that is so."
16026
16027This man is awfully humble even though he said he was a merchant exclusively contracted by a noble-sama.
16028He's speaking politely even with a mere village liker me.
16029
16030"How is the life in Royal Capital?"
16031"Thanks to Akindo-san for getting a place for us to live, we're getting by alright although barely."
16032
16033I'm really indebted to this person.
16034
16035"Is that so--if it's hard for you, since Viscount Pendragon-sama is looking for immigrants, how about applying for one?"
16036"By immigrants, you mean for pioneer village?"
16037"Yes, that's right."
16038
16039Looks like Akindo-san who's a merchant doesn't understand how difficult a pioneer village is.
16040
16041Shaving off your hunger by eating weeds and tree skins, several people will die within three years.
16042And even when you can finally harvest some crops, the officials will take 'em all.
16043I don't mind if it's just me, but I don't want to let my child and wife to live such a life.
16044
16045"I hope you can keep what I'm about to say a secret, about that pioneer land--"
16046"Is that true?"
16047"Yes, it is."
16048
16049Unbelievably, on top of having fields where crops can be planted right away, it's fully equipped with houses complete with the minimum furnitures, what's more there's even water wells that the village can use.
16050It's too good to be true even if you take it with a grain of salt. You'd normally think it's a fraud.
16051
16052However, I can't imagine Akindo-san, who lent me several gold coins with no pressure in payment when we just got to the Royal Capital, tricking me.
16053Rather, if he wanted to trick and turn me into a slave, he'd have asked for unreasonable interest from the first loan.
16054
16055In fact, the tax collector and village elder who fled from Lesseu Earldom earlier were turned into slaves by that kind of trick.
16056
16057"T-then I can ask it from you?"
16058"Echigoya Firm will be acting as the contact. I'm rarely in the Royal Capital after all."
16059
16060Echigoya Firm huh.... If I'm not mistaken it's a firm managed by the servant of Hero Nanashi-sama.
16061My wife is also working as a contracted employee in Echigoya Firm's mill, she said that the pay was good even though the work was hard.
16062Think she was surprised that it was a firm that properly paid as much money as promised in the beginning.
16063
16064"Thank you, Akindo-san. I'll talk about it with my wife."
16065"Yes, that's a good idea."
16066
16067Akindo-san left after smiling.
16068
16069
16070~
16071
16072
16073"Eh~ Pioneer village~. I don't want to!"
16074"Dear, you forgot the story of our great grandfathers' pioneer village?"
16075
16076I immediately talked about the pioneer village with my wife and daughter once I got back home, but they strongly rejected it as expected.
16077Our village only became easy to live in starting from 20 years ago, I and my wife lived our childhood in fear of starvation, so this reaction is normal.
16078
16079I told the story I heard from Akindo-san in a hurry.
16080
16081"You're being tricked dad."
16082"That's right dear. There's no way such thing like having ready fields and houses with furnitures can be true."
16083"No but, Akindo-san said--"
16084"That's cause Akindo-san is being deceived too isn't it?"
16085"That person is a softhearted person who was even worried about us after all."
16086
16087I still want to plea back, but no way I can win against two women's mouths.
16088
16089However, even if we cling on Royal Capital forever--.
16090
16091"We'll hit the wall if we keep this up. We can live without starving cause the food price is stable, but the construction works from the monster disturbance from back then are going to disappear soon. Once the day laborer works decreased, I've to start to seek job in the crowded job market. If my wage decrease, we can't pay the rent here."
16092"But but, there's also wages from me helping in the bar, and mom's work in Echigoya's mill."
16093
16094Looks like my daughter who hasn't become an adult doesn't know that being a waitress in a downtown bar is no different from being a cheap prostitute.
16095The crime number has decreased thanks to the scary guys from the downtown mutual aid society patrolling the area, but that doesn't mean there's no more prostitutes or perverted drunkards.
16096As a parent, I don't want to let an unmarried daughter to work there forever.
16097
16098"Our live would become easier if I became a regular worker instead of contracted in Echigoya Firm...."
16099
16100My wife put her hand on her cheek and sighed.
16101
16102I've heard that the people employed in Echigoya Firm in the Royal Capital are well-paid enough to buy their own house, but only educated people and trained in skill can become one.
16103
16104"That's the Echigoya y'know."
16105"What is?"
16106
16107I didn't say it?
16108
16109"The mediator for the pioneer thing is that Echigoya."
16110"I-is that true?"
16111"Y-yea."
16112
16113I nodded to my wife who suddenly was in high spirits.
16114
16115"Hey, dad. Where's the pioneer village at? Is it Lesseu Earldom?"
16116"No, seems to be a village under Viscount Pendragon-sama's administration in Muno Earldom."
16117"Pendragon! By Pendragon, it's that Pendragon right! 『Pendragon the Woundless』--A Mithril explorer and the one whose female lizardkin spearsman retainer defeated a Shiga Eight Sword!"
16118
16119My daughter put her feet on the desk and thrust her fist toward the ceiling.
16120I also know what my daughter is talking about. My daughter heard it from some drunkards, I heard it from someone who liked rumors on the construction site. The story sounds faked, but apparently it's the truth.
16121
16122"Dad! That story earlier might be true after all!"
16123
16124According to my daughter, it seems the treasures Viscount Pendragon got from defeating the [Floor Master] were sold for more than 30.000 gold coins.
16125A merchant's maid who was in the bar seemed to have heard it it by accident in the auction venue.
16126
16127"Guess it's okay if Echigoya Firm is the mediator. Cause Echigoya is strict with lies after all."
16128
16129My wife murmured seriously.
16130Something probably happened at her workplace.
16131
16132"Then, we're applying?"
16133
16134The two nodded, and then I went to Echigoya's branch office in the downtown the next day.
16135It seems they only started the open recruitment in the noon today, the receptionist woman was surprised.
16136
16137The recruitment was overflowed in a blink of an eyes it became a raffle but it seemed we were treated as referrals from Akindo-san, so we were accepted to be ones of the immigrants.
16138I haven't met him again after that time, I want to thank him properly at least once.
16139
16140
16141~
16142
16143
16144"A-airship?"
16145"Dad, we're really immigrating right?"
16146"We're not being led to become slaves are we?"
16147
16148My wife and daughter pulled my sleeves from the sides.
16149I can't comprehend the situation before me.
16150
16151I heard that Muno Earldom we were going to was on the opposite side of Fujisan mountains, so I thought that we would go around the mountains on foot for sure.
16152Who'd have thought we'll be moving with an airship....
16153
16154"Dad, we're like nobles."
16155
16156My daughter who acted daringly pulled my hand to the airship.
16157The ceiling is low. When I sit down on the floor with mat, my back touches the neighbor's already.
16158
16159"This must be why there's a restriction to the luggage."
16160"Yes, that seems so."
16161
16162I thought it was strange that there was a restriction from carrying household items even though we were immigrants, but I can understand why now.
16163I grasped my luggage and tally tightly and waited for the departure.
16164
16165--Hm, looks like I fell asleep before I knew it.
16166
16167"Everyone, thank you for waiting. We've arrived at Brighton City of Muno Earldom."
16168
16169A girl wearing Echigoya uniform opened the door and went around to ask us get down from the ship.
16170Is Muno Earldom near enough from Royal Capital for the ship to arrive in a nap?
16171
16172"Unbelievable.... It should have taken three to six months on the land route, two months on the sea route...."
16173
16174A young man who said that he was a merchant's third son muttered alone.
16175My daughter is looking at the man creepily from behind my back.
16176
16177"I heard that even regular air lane needs three days from the Royal Capital and the Duchy Capital, so how..."
16178"Oh my, you know well. It was a five day trip from the Royal Capital to here. Since we stuffed five time the normal capacity of people, it'd have been difficult in various ways if we flew normally so we put the people to sleep with magic."
16179
16180The Echigoya female guide cheerfully explained the situation to the merchant's third son.
16181The reason why they didn't explain it beforehand was because the magic would not work effectively if we knew.
16182
16183Getting locked in that jam packed place for five days would surely make me lose my mind for sure, so I'm not going to complain.
16184Come to think of it, I don't feel that hungry even though it's been five days.
16185You don't get hungry if you're made to sleep with magic huh, the magician employed by a wealthy merchant of the Royal Capital sure is amazing.
16186
16187"It's a beautiful town."
16188"It really is, I sure want to stay at this place at least once."
16189"This area is probably for noble-sama mansions."
16190
16191My wife and daughter are looking at the white mansions lined up in the townscape longingly.
16192I want to fulfill their wishes but we're just mere immigrants. No way that dream can come true even if the whole world got toppled.
16193
16194"Everybody, your attention please!"
16195
16196An Echigoya Firm's girl shouted out loud from a tall platform.
16197There are a young girl who looks like a noble and a white haired young man with a wound on his cheek standing behind her.
16198
16199"Who's that princess?"
16200"Maybe she's the lord's wife?"
16201"No way, why would the wife greet mere immigrants herself?"
16202
16203Rustles spreads amongst the immigrants.
16204
16205"Quiet please! The acting lord will make a greeting."
16206"Nice to meet you everyone, I'm Lina Emlin the acting lord. I may trouble you due to my lack of experience, but please consult to the city hall freely if you're troubled with anything."
16207
16208Looking at the teenage acting lord who was desperately spinning her words, I have mixed feeling of anxiety and wanting to support her.
16209
16210"Thank you very much acting lord-sama. We have a lot of experienced public employees in the city hall so do consult to them."
16211
16212Echigoya Firm girl added something, it seemed she sensed the immigrants' worries.
16213
16214"The villages everyone is going to can already accept new people anytime, but since the day will end if we go now, we'll be going tomorrow."
16215
16216Then we're going to sleep in this city today huh.
16217Since grass is growing on the open space for the airship, looks like we'll have some good place to sleep on.
16218
16219"Please head to the lodging inn. Land lord-sama is paying the lodging charge, today's dinner and tomorrow's breakfast, so please use them freely. I'll be guiding you according to the tally's color. And also, we've taken your luggage to the inn."
16220
16221....This too much good treatment made me feel anxious instead.
16222
16223Isn't it too generous no matter how you look at it?
16224Letting us sleep in the open space and providing warm soup would have been enough to make us shout "Hurray for Lord-sama", yet they even provided lodging and meals....
16225
16226What does the lord want from us?
16227
16228
16229~
16230
16231
16232"It was an amazing inn wasn't it dad."
16233"The food was delicious too~"
16234"You're right...."
16235
16236I'd be happier if I didn't know that the lodging cost one gold coin for each room and the meals cost three gold coins....
16237I accidentally heard that from the employees' conversations.
16238When I think about earning five gold coins, just how many years would that take.
16239
16240We put our luggage in the cart in the lodging's courtyard.
16241Pulling the cart was an unfamiliar animal called yak. It was like a big goat with brown fur.
16242Looks like the shepherds who are guarded by envoys are traveling with us.
16243
16244There are around 50 people going to the same village as us.
16245There's a lot of unmarried youngsters, and it seems there are some families who have girls as if matching them.
16246
16247We parted way with the shepherds along the way, and arrived at an open place after climbing a mountain road. There are two wolf statues on both sides of the village's entrance. It's probably the village elder's hobby.
16248In front of the vast maintained farmland, there are lines of splendid houses that are as good as the village elder's mansion.
16249
16250"Oy, this soil is great see."
16251"You're right, it's soft like the soil in a forest."
16252
16253The men who couldn't wait anymore and jumped to the field and exchanged words.
16254
16255Don't tell me, the settlement village we're going to live in is this splendid?
16256Such wishful thinking floated in my mind.
16257
16258"Everyone, please gather here."
16259
16260The guide girl called us, and then we gathered while leaving the carts.
16261Several people came from the village. Everyone is wearing fine clothes. They must be the tenants of the lord here.
16262
16263"Good work. This is the settlement village everyone is going to live in."
16264
16265--What?!
16266
16267I can't believe it, I look at the other people with asking glances.
16268I'm too surprised I can't speak.
16269
16270"These people here are the workers who will help everyone getting used to the village. Please ask them about the village's facilities."
16271
16272It's really unbelievable.
16273Field that's twice as big as the one in the Lesseu Earldom's village, and a big mansion that can hold 10 people complete with a barn. There's even a livestock hut even though there's nothing inside.
16274They say that in one month, land lord-sama will provide us with goats and orange chickens.
16275
16276Right at that time, the northern part of the village became noisy.
16277
16278"Oh no! Look at the sky!"
16279
16280Geh, aren't those rhinoceros beetles.
16281Even though they look so weak, they're strong enemies, the knights in Lesseu Earldom couldn't win unless they fought in a group.
16282
16283"Oh my, they're the leftovers from the hunt huh~"
16284
16285The guide girl muttered carefreely while holding a short wand.
16286
16287"There's no need to panic. Look--"
16288
16289The girl points at winged statues knocking down the beetles to the ground.
16290And then, two wolves which ran from the village's entrance rushed to the beetles.
16291
16292"Dad, aren't those the stone statues on the village's entrance?"
16293"Y-yea..."
16294
16295The one-sided battle ended quickly, and then the statues went back to their places while leaving the beetles' bodies behind.
16296
16297"I was going to explain later, but there's no need to now. Those statues are state-of-the-art golems provided by Echigoya Firm by land lord-sama's request. They will defend against burglars and monsters, but they can't cope with harmful animals like wild boars and monkeys, so please keep that in mind okay."
16298
16299I never hear any village protected by golems.
16300But, looks like they can defeat most monsters with their strength.
16301My eyes became hot as I remembered the time when we were prepared to die to repulse monsters while sacrificing several people in my village as we waited for the land lord to get off his heavy ass.
16302
16303Our life has been made this much easier, I'll grow enough vegetables and wheats to pay the tax next year.
16304
16305"Dad, this is amazing."
16306"Dear, we'll have to work hard."
16307"Yea, let's start the planting today!"
16308
16309I stepped toward the field while holding a brand new hoe in my hand.
16310
16311※ Akindo-san is one of Satou's disguises
16312
16313-Intermission 2 End.
16314
1631514-Intermission 3: Satou's Research (1)
16316 
16317Satou's here. In this world, there are people who are puzzled to hear that doing research needs money. Do they think that you can research things with just a pen and paper?
16318
16319
16320~
16321
16322
16323"Satou speaking. I've collected the void sky's probe."
16324『Saze of Beriunan Clan speaking. Is it possible to reuse the probe?』
16325"Yes, the Ether Drive is just dented, the Mana Accumulator Branch is fine."
16326
16327While having a long distance talk with no lag with the high elf of Beriunan Clan through [World Phone] magic, I repair the void sky probe.
16328This void sky probe has been deployed by Beriunan Clan's initiative in order to investigate the jellyfish's nest.
16329
16330I was asked to investigate probes whose communication had been cut, and then I found one of them stuck between the inner and outer planetary debris when I searched with Flash Drive and visual-based Unit Arrangement.
16331Since I've come this far, I might as well create several space houses with earth magic from several debris and put carved seals for teleport magic inside.
16332Next I shot the debris toward the deep space, each with different velocity while only leaving one here.
16333Now I don't need to repeat visual-based Unit Arrangement to go around.
16334
16335After finishing the extra work, I replenish the void sky's probe magic power and put it back to its planned course.
16336
16337"Satou speaking. The void sky probe has departed. I've checked the beacon deployment, so you should be able to receive the signal by tomorrow."
16338『Thanks Satou. Come to Beriunan Forest after this, we'll have a party to show our gratitude.』
16339"Thank you, Saze-sama."
16340
16341It seems the research about preserved food is currently getting popular amongst the elves of Beriunan Clan so I'd like to bring Echigoya Firm's new products and talk about various research.
16342
16343According to the info from the map, there are a lot of large debris on the brink of the current map, so I'm going there to see.
16344
16345
16346~
16347
16348
16349"Ooh, it's a mountain of treasures."
16350
16351There's a lot of rock debris, but around 30% have iron mixed within. There's even pure iron lumps among them.
16352Inquiring the map, a lot are alloys, but I also found marble blocks and gold lump.
16353
16354It's as if they were discarded into the space on purpose.
16355I was slightly suspicious, but since they're undoubtedly useful, I put the debris I found en route into my Storage.
16356
16357Every one of them is as big as a small island, so it's quite a profit even if they were all just iron.
16358
16359--Crisis perception.
16360
16361"Geh, aren't these radioactive material."
16362
16363I erase the radioactive material with space magic [Space Disintegrate] while being surprised with the information on the AR.
16364Even though it's usable even in time of peace, there's no need for nuclear substance in a fantasy world.
16365Corpse said that, [Gods used their miracle to turn every radioactive material into lead], but it seems it didn't reach the void sky.
16366
16367And anyway, when the time comes for me to need it, I can just use space magic or force magic to create nuclear fusion magic.
16368Further, even though there are cosmic ray in the void sky, there's no problem as long as I use [Astro Suit] magic since the density is low.
16369
16370I found an especially big lump of iron when I was loitering around the group of debris.
16371It's shaped like a sword, but there's no way you can swing such a huge sword like this. There's no point to it unless the opponent is as big as the moon.
16372When I tried to put it into my storage, I was able to without problem. Looks like my storage's size really is infinite.
16373
16374I thought of using the iron as a base for the floating continent, but it's too big.
16375I want something a bit smaller. Thinking the damage possibility if it crashed, perhaps I should make it a floating island instead of continent.
16376
16377The candidates increased when I lowered the size I wanted.
16378
16379I found a huge crystal of hard quartz so I put it into the list of candidates.
16380I also found lumps of corundum and topaz which were even harder, but since they were only as big as the solitary island palace, I wrote them off the list.
16381
16382Let's make a floating island using this as the base.
16383The solitary island palace is better as our base camp, but I couldn't resist the appeal of floating island.
16384
16385Due to my pondering, I forgot to consider the danger in the void sky.
16386Without realizing it, I had crossed the map and entered the next map.
16387
16388
16389~
16390
16391
16392"Woooo"
16393
16394'Zuin, zuin', metal-like sounds reached my ears who was protected by [Astro Suit] magic.
16395The barrier created by the automatic defensive item repelled some silver spears.
16396The spears look like spear squids.
16397
16398Apparently, I was attacked by mysterious creatures in the vein of the jellyfish.
16399
16400They're accelerating in the void sky while leaving red light behind on their paths.
16401The spear squids which failed its attack disappear into a huge black body I could see in the distant. It's huge enough to be an asteroid.
16402
16403I did not chase them carelessly and collected information with [All Map Information].
16404It seems the ones in this are are only 100 of the [Spear Squids] like the ones earlier and the black body ahead.
16405That's right, that black body is also a mysterious creature read as [Unconfirmed Object].
16406
16407The [White Ball Space Kaijuu] and [Dark Grey Space Kaijuu] I saw back then were also [Unconfirmed Objects] weren't they.
16408
16409When I got a certain distance closer, the black body spread itself.
16410At first it looked like a black starfish, but then its eight tentacles stretched toward me.
16411
16412--It's a Black Octopus Space Kaijuu!
16413
16414The tentacles whose tips are divided into small string-shaped things stretched.
16415The thin strings on the tips look like feathers, but I know that each one of them is as big as a skyscraper.
16416
16417--Huge.
16418
16419The diameter of the main body alone might be around 100 kilometers.
16420
16421No no, that's way too big.
16422Even the moon is only around 3500 kilometers in diameter.
16423What's up with its astronomical size.
16424
16425Even the biggest one yet, the dark gray space Kaijuu's diameter was only about 3 kilometers....
16426However, it'll be bad if this thing comes to the planet orbit.
16427
16428I take out an Orichalcum wand and use a forbidden spell suited for long-distance attack.
16429
16430--Divine Banishing Laser.
16431
16432The light of the forbidden spell that's been said to cut a continent burns the void sky.
16433The spear squids that were trying to make a surprise attack on me from behind the tentacles were evaporated in an instant.
16434
16435When I had cut two of its huge tentacles, it dealt with the laser quickly.
16436Jet black spheres that are floating around the other tentacles and the main body curved the laser that should have flown straight and absorbed it.
16437Don't tell me, are those black things black holes?
16438
16439The octopus that should have been 60 kilometers away got close to me in a straight line like dropped frames.
16440I managed to escape since I reflexively used Unit Arrangement, but its acceleration is odd.
16441
16442....Come to think of it the White Ball Space Kaijuu also accelerated like this eh.
16443
16444The octopus suddenly accelerated again without taking a breather.
16445Would love to have this inertia-canceling acceleration to be more moderate.
16446
16447I tried looking for points of attack using advanced light magic [Photon Laser] which only consumed a little magic power, but unfortunately it ended in vain.
16448It seems the main black body surface can also absorb magic power like the jet black spheres as the [Photon Laser]'s composition loosened when it hit it.
16449
16450With the help of [Parallel Thought (Thread Think)], I keep thinking while keeping a distance away from the octopus.
16451There were too many notices from Crisis Perception it's blocking my thought, so I temporarily put them into the log.
16452
16453Since the combination attacks of the octopus and the spear squids were too annoying, I created a void sky artificial spirit Full Burnern 4 to play with them.
16454It's the artificial spirit I remodeled from Beriunan and Burainan clans' research result, on top of being furnished with high powered laser, it's also highly mobile.
16455It has short operating time, but that's a fair trade-off for its performance.
16456Even though it's a big artificial spirit that's more than 500 meter long, it looks small since the surrounding scale is just too big.
16457
16458I'll record the anime-like dogfight of the artificial spirit's fight to enjoy it later, while I myself will fight the octopus.
16459I repeat several Unit Arrangement and fly about on the center of the map.
16460
16461--Chiiiii.
16462
16463It looks like it had read my pattern, the black body waited ahead of me on the teleport point.
16464With its size, its speed is like a short-range teleport.
16465
16466My magic power is being absorbed at far higher force than the weaselkin's [Magic Eater] machinery whom I repaired.
16467If this keeps up my magic power will be exhausted--.
16468
16469An idea flashed on my mind suddenly.
16470
16471I landed on the black ground with Unit Arrangement.
16472It's the octopus's body surface.
16473
16474Just as I thought, the octopus's body surface can also absorb magic power, my [Astro Suit] has been canceled.
16475
16476However, don't think you're the only one that can absorb magic power you know?
16477
16478I execute mid level force magic [Mana Drain].
16479Unfortunately, there's no advanced or forbidden spell that's more efficient than this one. Of course that's only if I use it.
16480
16481As its magic power got tremendously absorbed, it's losing its black color, turning white.
16482
16483--ＶＯＷＶＯＯＯＯＯＷＷＷＮ.
16484
16485The octopus's scream is transmitted on the black body.
16486It tried to escape from me in panic, but it's useless no matter what inertia-canceling movement it uses. My [Magic Arm] is firmly wedged on the octopus's white body.
16487
16488I use the fire magic forbidden spell [<<White Inferno>>] on its defenseless body.
16489The white flame scoops out the octopus without even leaving an ash.
16490
16491The spell created a crater several hundred meter wide, but it seems its fat could also absorb magic power so the destructive power of the spell wasn't as high as I hoped.
16492
16493Even my forbidden spell can't instantly kill this one due to its unrealistic size huh....
16494
16495--The stars over my head suddenly disappear.
16496
16497The jet black spheres are approaching to wrap me up.
16498It seems the octopus wants to kill me using the jet black spheres even if it means injuring its body.
16499
16500The white liquid from the gouged octopus spews into the void sky.
16501
16502
16503~
16504
16505
16506I look down at it from the void sky.
16507
16508I was able to somehow escape with the little chance I had. After repeating Unit Arrangement and getting separated around 1000 kilometers away, I wait for the replenishment of my magic power that has been used up on the forbidden spell.
16509
16510The sword-shaped lump of iron that looks like it can even pierce the moon flashes on my mind.
16511
16512"If magic is useless, then I can just hit it physically."
16513
16514The difference in size is too extreme, but I'll do something about it.
16515I summon the void sky artificial spirit Full Burnern 3. Unlike the Full Burnern 4 earlier, this one cannot shoot laser. Instead, it has long whip-like feelers.
16516It's an artificial spirit created to launch and carry things into the void sky.
16517
16518I link eight artificial spirits and make it accelerate toward the octopus.
16519With speed that can tear one's body, even 1000 kilometer distance is over in an instant.
16520
16521The octopus ran away in a hurry, but this time its gigantic body becomes its undoing.
16522I take out a lump of rock from my Storage and fling them to the octopus's body.
16523
16524The lump of rock broke on the octopus's body surface, but the broken pieces gouged the octopus.
16525The suicide attack of the artificial spirits expands that wound even bigger.
16526
16527--ＶＯＷＶＯＯＯＯＯＷＷＷＮ.
16528
16529The octopus's scream echoes in the void sky that can't transmit sound.
16530It's probably transmitted through Ether.
16531
16532"The way to exterminate a gigantic creature like this is by--"
16533
16534I plunge into the huge hole opened by the rock buckshot and the artificial spirits.
16535The wound is closing at great speed, but there's quite enough gap for me to enter.
16536
16537--Moreover, my velocity isn't slowing down.
16538
16539I throw a second lump of iron toward the meat wall of the octopus that's closing in.
16540
16541--ＶＯＷＶＯＯＯＯＯＷＷＷＮ.
16542
16543The meat wall that's not as tough as the outer skin was pierced by the iron lump.
16544The lump seems to have arrived at the gastric region of the octopus--in the huge space of the central part. The gastric region is shaped like tear drops, even the shorter ones are several kilometer long.
16545
16546Jet black spheres appear inside the stomach.
16547Creatures that looked like the White Ball Space Kaijuu also appeared inside the octopus's body.
16548
16549I'm amazed to see that it also has ways to attack inside the body.
16550
16551--However, it's too late.
16552
16553I take out an item from my Storage.
16554
16555The sword of iron lump that can even pierce the moon.
16556Since it's bothersome, let's just call it Moon Piercer Sword.
16557
16558--ＶＯＷＶＯＯＯＯＯＷＷＷＮ.
16559
16560Torn by a foreign object from inside, the octopus's scream reverberates in the stomach.
16561
16562I repeat storing and taking out the Moon Piercer Sword, shaving off the seemingly unlimited HP of the octopus.
16563
16564The mock-White Ball Space Kaijuu and the Jet Black Spheres come attacking to stop me.
16565The White Ball Space Kaijuu which boasted high mobility couldn't show its potential inside the stomach with the limited space and got easily mowed down by my advanced light magic [Photon Laser].
16566The jet black spheres were a bit tough, but once I knew that it could be annihilated with [Mana Drain] by robbing its magic power, it was easy.
16567
16568More of them came after that, but it was simply a work once you knew how to handle them.
16569After more than one hour, it finally ends.
16570
16571>Defeated [Black Octopus Space Kaijuu: Cast-off Skin]!
16572
16573--Huh? Cast-off Skin?
16574
16575I store the Black Octopus Space Kaijuu's body into the storage and return to the void sky.
16576Thousands of White Ball Space Kaijuu that were living as parasites inside the Black Octopus Space Kaijuu are floating in the surrounding void sky, they all simultaneously run away toward the outer space.
16577An object that looks like the [Black Octopus Space Kaijuu] is escaping ahead of them while leaving a trail like a meteor.
16578
16579--I won't let you run you know?
16580
16581I put a marker on the [Black Octopus Space Kaijuu Small].
16582All set.
16583
16584I start to chant without chasing it.
16585It's a magic that I haven't had the opportunity to use even after its completion and has been left sitting on the Magic Column since it's dangerous to use it near the planet.
16586
16587Once the long spell is over, the [Black Octopus Space Kaijuu] has left the map's edge.
16588It'll be difficult if I chase after it now.
16589
16590Therefore, I'll pull it.
16591
16592I pick the forbidden spell of space magic [<<Aport Any Object>>]
16593Even though I have completed the chant, I'm only able to choose the second magic from the Menu thanks to [Parallel Thought (Thread Think)] skill.
16594
16595The [Black Octopus Space Kaijuu] that appeared in front of me is floating in the void sky in blank amazement after losing its velocity.
16596
16597Then I execute the original forbidden spell that's on stand by.
16598The Flame of Genesis overflows in the void sky, thoroughly burning the octopus that was trying to leave again. Unlike before, the direction is perfect this time.
16599The octopus reveals its black body to try to absorb it, but it's meaningless.
16600
16601It'd be a different story if it was a black hole, but a technique that can only absorb magic can't go against this flame.
16602Because, even though it's invoked by using large amount of magic power, the flame is thoroughly a physical phenomenon
16603
16604"Is it over?"
16605
16606After the octopus has burned out, something is floating.
16607I thought it was a small octopus or an egg, but I was mistaken.
16608
16609"--Sacred Tree Stone?"
16610
16611The color is black, but the Sacred Tree Stone--a huge object equaling the so called [Philosopher's Stone] is floating.
16612Did the enormous mana contained within the Flame of Genesis condensed and crystallized the jet black body of the octopus?
16613
16614I put it into my Storage since it looks useful for many things.
16615It seems usable as the power source of the floating island.
16616
16617Since the octopus's cast-off skin has the ability to absorb magic power, using it to make a [Magic Eater]-like tool might also be a good idea.
16618
16619
16620~
16621
16622
16623"Takoyaki yummy."
16624"This akashiyaki is good too."
16625
16626The crispy takoyaki with sauce is good, but I also can't leave the dashi-dashed limp-textured akashiyaki alone.
16627I made them not with the Black Octopus Space Kaijuu's body, but the normal octopus I caught in the sea of the solitary island's archipelago.
16628
16629"Both are very good it's hard to say which one won."
16630"Delish~"
16631"Trivia nanodesu."
16632"Nn, tasty."
16633
16634The princess, Sera and Zena-san were repulsed by the strange appearance of octopus so they didn't come to the octopus meet, but Lady Karina was delightfully eating it.
16635Looks like Mia can eat octopus normally.
16636I'll retort for once, Pochi, it's très bien, not trivia.
16637
16638"Putting jerky inside instead octopus would be delicious too wouldn't it."
16639"Ufufu, would you like to try one?"
16640
16641Lulu smiles at Liza who said some meat-lover remark.
16642
16643"Lulu, I also want the prototype, so I inform."
16644"Tama too~"
16645"Pochi too, nanodesu!"
16646
16647Nana, Tama and Pochi were also eager.
16648Lady Karina looks like she's in agreement, but she doesn't seem to have time to mind it while putting the piping-hot takoyaki into her mouth.
16649Relaxedly eating snacks with everyone really is a special time isn't it.
16650
16651I'll have to think of menu that can be enjoyed by Zena-san and the others too next time.
16652
16653
16654~
16655
16656
16657"It sure is big~"
16658"It can only float yet though."
16659
16660I put the debris island installed with floating engine from space into my storage and then carried it into the desert sub-space.
16661It's far smaller than the Moon Piercer Sword that defeated the black octopus, so it was easy.
16662
16663The floating engine which makes this island floats isn't using the Darkness Stone manufactured in the elemental stone factory in the void sky, but the lump of Darkness Crystal Orb I found in the black octopus's body.
16664The Darkness Crystal Orb is a high-purity crystal that's rarely created during the darkness stone production.
16665
16666I also found some high-purity metal crystal, lumps of corundum and topaz and many others inside the octopus.
16667Looking at its structure, they were all near its excretion hole.
16668
16669The lump of crystals in the group of debris were probably the octopus's excrement which were processed and not needed inside its body.
16670
16671The figure of the black octopus gnawing planets flashes on my mind.
16672
16673"Must've been my imagination."
16674"What is?"
16675"--It's nothing."
16676
16677I smile at Arisa who looks worried.
16678
16679"Oh right, I've created some new gravity control magic and inertia control magic. Do you want to try flying together?"
16680"Really? I want to fly--you've tested it before right?"
16681"Isn't it obvious?"
16682
16683I immediately denied Arisa's remark.
16684Using it on my companions without testing first is too dangerous after all.
16685
16686I invoke gravity magic's [<<Gravity Control>>] and force magic's [<<Inertia Control>>].
16687In case anything happened, I could just use [<<Inertia Cancel>>].
16688
16689I fly with Arisa and look at the dolls that are working to shave off the surface of the floating island.
16690
16691"It looks like it'll become a seedling ship that flies off into the outer space. Master and me like Adam and Eve, oh how wonderful."
16692
16693I heard some thoughtless words from Arisa, but I lightly ignore it.
16694
16695Moreover, the void sky is a danger zone worse than this world you know. Normally it'd be straight path to the bad end in nightmare mode.
16696It's totally not possible until I've conquered the whole map of this star system.
16697
16698Moreover, the floating engine can only absorb gravity, it has no way to move in the void sky.
16699If I can put the magic I used just now to practical use and make the gravity control engine, the island should be able to move in the space.
16700
16701First, maybe I should make an artificial spirit graviton version to investigate out of the system.
16702I smile complacently, having got a new idea for my research.
16703
16704-Intermission 3 End.
16705
1670614-Intermission 4 Satou's Research (2)
16707 
16708Satou's here. The world's distance has narrowed down since the introduction of the internet, but it seems it's not zero. Transmission lag in conference calls with people from overseas weighs on my mind.
16709
16710
16711~
16712
16713
16714『--Master, can you hear me?』
16715"I can. It's a bit too far, so the voice is lagging."
16716
16717I talk with Arisa who's in the solitary island palace through the space magic [Unlimited Telephone (World Phone)].
16718While waiting for the reply due to the long lag, I gaze at the fountain of blue light gushing out from a black disk.
16719
16720Dear me, I never thought the day would come for me to look at such superb spectacles.
16721I want to let everyone see this someday.
16722
16723『But, didn't you say that World Phone had no lag even if we were far away?』
16724"Normally, that's the case--"
16725
16726Since I've made a base point for the Unit Arrangement here, I move to the desert sub-space.
16727Looking at the Menu, my magic power hasn't been consumed besides for the [World Phone] usage. My [Unit Arrangement] really does not consume magic power regardless of distance.
16728
16729『--Normally?』
16730
16731Arisa said in askance through World Phone.
16732
16733"I just went to somewhere slightly far this time."
16734『Huh? The voice isn't lagging.』
16735
16736I put the void sky clothes for use in the outer space into my Storage and came back to the solitary island palace.
16737
16738"That's cause I've got close to you."
16739"Master~?"
16740"Nanodesu!"
16741"Satou."
16742
16743I catch the jumping youth troupe and confirm Arisa's business.
16744
16745"Oh it's nothing urgent. I heard from Aze-tan that high elves from another clan were asking for Master so I wanted to tell you."
16746
16747It's probably an invitation to banquet from Burainan Clan.
16748
16749"Burnt smell."
16750"Burnt burnt~?"
16751"It's the smell of burnt meat nanodesu."
16752
16753The children who are rubbing their faces on me are looking up at me with worried looks.
16754
16755"I just got a bit too close to a fire source."
16756
16757I was nearly charred.
16758It seems the smell from the spectacle I watched earlier that was on the void sky clothes remained.
16759
16760"Mou! Don't do anything dangerous."
16761"I only realized at the actual site that the heat was that scattered."
16762"Geez, I don't know if you were in a volcano or the planet mantle, but please stop being rash."
16763
16764Arisa is unexpectedly a worrywart.
16765I show the crystal I got from the fire source this time to Arisa and the others.
16766
16767"Pretty~?"
16768"It's glittering nanodesu."
16769"Fire Crystal Orb? Light Crystal Orb?"
16770"What's that? It looks pretty but I can feel vast magic power from it."
16771
16772It was something I created from experimenting with Primeval Magic.
16773
16774"This is an elemental crystal that has both fire and light elements. Right then--"
16775
16776I stare at the crystal that looks like a small sun.
16777
16778"--Should we call this Sun Orb?"
16779
16780I've decided to fuse the Sun Orbs into Arisa's and Mia's wands.
16781Of course by using Primeval Magic.
16782
16783Primeval Magic needs enormous amount of magic power and makes me tired, though not as bad as Ancient Dragon's, so I don't want to use it much.
16784However, it sure is useful for making peculiar magic tools like in this case.
16785
16786
16787~
16788
16789
16790As expected, Aze-san's business was about the banquet invitation from Burainan Clan.
16791Since Aze-san couldn't leave Boruenan, I went with my companions and attendants.
16792
16793"Hohou, gravity magic huh--interesting."
16794"Yes, it was something used by a greater demon."
16795
16796I give the introductory book of gravity magic to the high elf-san of Burainan Clan.
16797Only 10 basic spells are written in it.
16798
16799Magic that can be used once I can chant them are not limited to human magic. I'm now also able to use dragon language magic to create dragon spring liquor and demon magic.
16800Gravity magic was a magic used by the blue-skinned Nari demon that appeared in the opening performance of the [Golden Wild Boar King] fight in the Duchy Capital's underground.
16801
16802I had trouble analyzing it since there were only two spells which I copied by ears.
16803After understanding the way to interfere, create and annihilate graviton, everything after that are all my original magic.
16804
16805I might even be able to create a small black hole if I gathered all the magic power on the planet.
16806
16807"You're only teaching Keze of Burainan, it's unfair!"
16808
16809The one who forced her way between me and the high elf of Burainan Clan was the high elf of Beriunan Clan.
16810Both of the clans like to research, but unlike Burainan Clan who are like investigators, Beriunan Clan regards Burainan Clan as a rival.
16811
16812"Saze of Beriunan huh. Can't you at least greet when you're visiting other clan."
16813"Oh spare me, we've known each other for 100 million years. We're like family right."
16814
16815Miss Saze slides onto my lap like an eel.
16816Tama and Mia who were absorbed in the banquet looked at Miss Saze with "Oh no!" expressions, but it seemed they lost to the dishes' charm and went back to eat them.
16817
16818"This is a thanks for letting me inspect the library of Burainan Clan freely."
16819"What! Then you can also look at Beriunan's library all you want, so give me magic book too."
16820"That's fine by me."
16821
16822I took out a gravity magic book from my satchel and gave it to Miss Saze.
16823
16824I'm not hiding the introductory books anyway, and I've also given it to Aze-san and Boruenan Library.
16825
16826"Hee, so this is also preserved food... There's no taste?"
16827"That is because these Chlorella pills are specialized for mass production and long-term preservation."
16828
16829The reason why it's lacking taste unlike the ration in the snow kingdom is to prevent it from destroying the market of the existing preserved food. Rations created with Lulu's involvement are too delicious.
16830I've developed this to help places where disaster or famine occur.
16831
16832Lulu's and Chlorella rations are being endlessly produced by the dolls in the satellite factory in the void sky.
16833The most troublesome process, freeze-drying, can be done there with low cost.
16834
16835The factory can create 100.000 of the former food in a day, and 10 times of that for the latter as long as the ingredients are available.
16836Moreover, since the latter's ingredients only consist of Giant Kelp and Deep Shellfish that clings to the kelps, there's no fear of them running out for the time being.
16837The Giant Kelps that extend from the trench to the surface are ridiculously big.
16838
16839"Might as well make sweet preserved food."
16840"Mold grow easily on sweets you know."
16841"Then you can just seal it."
16842"The canned peach pickles with syrup are delicious aren't they."
16843
16844The high elves of two clans are talking about the preserved food in excitement.
16845Looks like I've successfully planted interest about preserved food to the two.
16846
16847"Right, I've got my hands on this thing--"
16848
16849I ask them to analyze the pitch black [Philosopher's Stone] crystal that I got from the black octopus.
16850
16851"What is this?"
16852"It looks like a kind of Sacred Tree Stone."
16853
16854The two high elves look at the crystal's light with interest.
16855I think the only difference is in its color, but I sure want to know if there's any meaning behind that.
16856
16857
16858~
16859
16860
16861After the banquet was over, we went back to Boruenan Forest.
16862
16863"Aze-san, I've brought you some souvenir."
16864
16865Aze-san who usually welcomed me pleasantly keeps looking at the other way.
16866
16867"Is there something wrong?"
16868"I don't care about Satou."
16869
16870Aze-san who turns her face away again makes me want to tease her.
16871
16872"Aze-sama is burning with jealousy about the matter of Saze-sama of Beriunan Clan sitting on your lap."
16873"W-wait, Lua!"
16874
16875Lua-san who usually looked like she'd vomit sugar at us flirting made the first move.
16876
16877"It seems she's also sulking about the matter of you receiving 『Solemn Harp of Beriunan』 from Saze-sama and 『Tranquil Bell of Burainan』 from Keze-sama."
16878
16879The things Lua-san mentioned are a sign of friendship from a particular clan, you can get various accommodations if you show them to that clan.
16880Leaving that aside, I'll explain the thing with Miss Saze.
16881
16882"I'm sorry, Aze-san. Since Saze-sama's gestures are childish, I inadvertently reacted like I was with letting Tama and Mia sit on my lap."
16883"Mwu."
16884
16885Mia seems dissatisfied with my apology.
16886Tama who's on my lap muttered "Don't worry be happy~", and made happy sounds with her throat in contend.
16887
16888"Then, would you consult me about the preserved food too?"
16889"--What?"
16890
16891Aze-san, what are you saying?
16892
16893"I can't?"
16894"No, that's not it, I consulted about it to Nea-san first and foremost you know?"
16895
16896It's basic to consult about it first to the elf chef of Boruenan Clan, Nea-san.
16897
16898"Is that so?"
16899"Yes, I got various idea."
16900
16901In the first place, Aze-san declined about it with a single word before I could even consult her, but she might have forgotten since I didn't express it as something important.
16902
16903"Alright then."
16904
16905Aze-san pushes her hand in front of me while still looking at the other way.
16906She's holding a wooden bell on her hand.
16907
16908"This is?"
16909"It's the Calm Bell of Boruenan. It's something given to trusted people who come to this forest to study."
16910
16911Huh? Does that mean that I wasn't trusted?
16912
16913"I-it's not like that! It's not that we didn't trust Satou! I forgot to give it to you since I felt that you were always a member of our clan."
16914
16915I act coolly by not smiling my whole face with the help of Poker Face skill.
16916
16917"Thank you very much, Aze-san."
16918
16919Thanking her for two different things, I take the [Calm Bell of Boruenan].
16920I'll wear it always when I'm Satou.
16921
16922"Right, although this is not meant to be gift in return--"
16923"It's a beautiful amulet."
16924"It's an equipment to cope with magic absorption called 『Magic Eater』."
16925
16926This is only effective for its wearer, but it can protect against 10 times the power of the Weasel Empire's [Magic Eater].
16927Since the power of the [Magic Eater] created from the black octopus material is unbelievably high, even the equipment I gave to Aze-san can't prevent it.
16928I intend to store the material away since it's too dangerous.
16929
16930In addition, since the material from white gem space kaijuu has the same ability as the black octopus's, I've created magic-sealing tools from them.
16931This one can be prevented easily by the equipment I gave to Aze-san.
16932Nothing can replicate it since the material (black octopus) is too peculiar anyway, so these equipment should be quite useful for my companions.
16933
16934
16935~
16936
16937
16938"Satou-san, what are you searching?"
16939"Records about divine punishment in the past."
16940
16941This place is the forbidden library of Tenion Temple in the Duchy Capital.
16942I came after getting the permission from the elder head-miko, presently a miko apprentice, Lily. Of course, Lily got the permission from the present head miko and temple head.
16943
16944According to Princess Shistina, books regarding belief and miracles are more complete here compared to the books in the kingdom's forbidden library.
16945Apparently, these books have been handed down from the time of the Orc Empire before Shiga Kingdom, or even older than that.
16946
16947"There sure is a lot of priests that misrepresented things as god's divine punishment."
16948"Yes, unfortunately, there's always some imprudent priests no matter the age."
16949
16950When the little girl Lily said such things with a serious look on her face, she looks like a child who's trying her best, it's heartwarming.
16951
16952"Satou-san, this slate here has records older than Furu Empire era written!"
16953"Ara ara, oh Sera. I was going to guide him there later."
16954
16955Lily sticks out her tongue and makes a face that looks like a child who's failed in her mischief.
16956
16957"Let's go, Satou-san. Records about big divine punishment probably only exist in things that are more than 1000 years ago."
16958
16959Are the gods more mild than I thought?
16960I imagined them like [Wrathful Gods] from the Dog-head's and Corpse's talks, but perhaps they seldom intervene directly.
16961
16962Let's stop judging them as evil unilaterally.
16963They do give forecast of demon lords and great disasters through oracle after all.
16964
16965That said--.
16966
16967"These divine punishments seem to be quite merciless."
16968"Oh my, you can read the slate from the age of gods?"
16969"Yes, it's the same language as the ancient language dictionary that Sera-san found."
16970
16971Written there, a divine punishment made 80% of the people living in a continent to go extinct through flood and glacier. It's quite severe.
16972
16973Such a severe divine punishment happened several thousands years ago, after that the scale got gradually reduced.
16974Most calamities come from the rampages of monsters from dungeons and monster dominions all over the world, attacking cities near them.
16975
16976
16977~
16978
16979
16980"I have read the document you submitted."
16981
16982After saying that, Earl Seryuu throws the copy of the report onto the table.
16983As Kuro I'm visiting Earl Seryuu's castle and meeting the earl.
16984
16985The report the earl read is titled [The Possibility of Divine Punishment and the Critical Situation of Seryuu City].
16986I've also given them to the king and the prime minister, and also to the important people of Labyrinth City Selbira with slight alterations for the city.
16987
16988In case of the labyrinth city, they have various ways to deal with monsters before they can jump out of the labyrinth, and there are explorers and former explorers that can fight in the city itself.
16989
16990However, that's not the case here in Seryuu city.
16991Their military is powerful, but the common people are all ordinary people. They don't have ways to cope with monsters that overflow from the labyrinth.
16992
16993"As long as you understand the content. What I want to know if there is an impregnable defense line situated around the labyrinth's entrance."
16994"None. There is no budget to set up such a ridiculous thing."
16995
16996Figure. Seryuu city is currently in the midst of investing things.
16997They won't have enough money before the labyrinth is on track.
16998
16999"No need for money, that line should've been written there I believe?"
17000"I do not intend to create a debt."
17001
17002I'm not going to demand gratitude, but there's no way Earl Seryuu can believe that with his position.
17003As for me, I don't mind as long as the people of the Gate Inn and Nadi-san of worker guild, and also Semone-san are fine.
17004I guess I'd be happy if Viscount Belton family are safe.
17005
17006"I see, then you should at least take proper measure for when monsters overflow into the city."
17007
17008After saying that I teleport away from the earl castle.
17009
17010The destination is a large warehouse inside Seryuu City. Since there's no Echigoya branch office in Seryuu City, I've bought it as Akindo-san with Viscount Pendragon's letter of introduction.
17011It's just a stone's throw away from the labyrinth.
17012
17013There's no one here, not even Echigoya Firm's personnel.
17014I've only contracted Nadi-san of worker guild to go around here once a week.
17015
17016I summon Zena-san here with Unit Arrangement.
17017
17018"So the negotiation broke down?"
17019"Yes, regrettably."
17020
17021Looks like she understands the situation after seeing herself got summoned.
17022
17023"Then, I'll be counting on you to persuade them."
17024"Yes, Satou-san."
17025
17026Zena-san gathered 10 people.
17027
17028As Kuro of Echigoya Firm, I plan to power-level these people in 10 days to be the emergency defense force while also thinning out monsters in Seryuu City's underground labyrinth.
17029Aside from Zena-san's little brother and the handsome middle-aged Garleon priest, the remaining eight people are all female soldiers of the territory army. There's no magic soldier, but since I'll be the one exterminating the enemies anyway, there's no problem.
17030
17031
17032~
17033
17034
17035Without succumbing to the rumor about a dangerous group gathering in the warehouse every night, we've successfully cut down about 80% of the monsters in the labyrinth's middle layer and deeper.
17036Since the territory army was patrolling in the upper layer, I opened a teleport gate in the middle layer and deeper, but there were only small fry contrary to my expectation.
17037Due to that, everyone besides the handsome middle-aged priest only barely broke through level 30.
17038
17039Among the eight female soldiers, three have learned [Earth Magic], and the remaining five have learned [Water Magic].
17040Since I've made them learn the way to fight monsters using golems like Princess Shistina, they should be able to be the defense even if Labyrinth Hazard happens.
17041<TLN: Resident Evil is called Bio Hazard in Japan.>
17042
17043"If the monsters overflow from the labyrinth, destroy the water tank there to flood the labyrinth."
17044"""Yes, Kuro-sama!"""
17045
17046The young female soldiers gave a good reply to my instruction.
17047
17048"Take these, you two."
17049"Is this wand made from an old tree? The circulation of magic power is wonderful."
17050"No, that's made from the World Tree's branch. It's a valuable item granted by the Fairy Queen, so treat it carefully."
17051
17052The handsome middle-aged priest received it timidly.
17053The thing about getting it from Aze-san is a lie, but it really is made from the World Tree's branch.
17054
17055"Magic sword? N-no it's not--Kuro-dono! Isn't this a holy sword!"
17056"That's right, it has special effect against monsters. Do not ever assume yourself a hero and plunge into swarms of monster. Think of that as a flag to evacuate the people."
17057
17058I've thoroughly trained Zena-san's little brother to be the shield-user and guide.
17059His technique is equal Nana when she was level 30. Furthermore, unlike Nana's force art, I made him learn earth magic that were optimal for defense.
17060He hasn't learned Magic Edge yet, but he has [Diamond Shell], [Endurance Reinforcement] and [Physical Reinforcement].
17061
17062I'm sorry for this young one, but his duty is to guide and evacuate people until the reinforcement come.
17063
17064Further, I've given the basic equipment set disguised like territory army's equipment and ring-shaped magic invocation object to the female soldiers.
17065The golems commanded by the girls are shaped like stuffed toys so that the common people won't get scared of them.
17066I've asked Nadi-san to lend small stuffed toy golems to the minstrels inside the city.
17067Their movements are traced from Tama and Pochi's cute movements, so I have no doubt that they'll be quite popular.
17068
17069"Take care of Seryuu City okay."
17070"""YES!"""
17071
17072Leaving the students, I came back to the solitary island palace.
17073Now then, it's about time we go to the Weasel Empire.
17074
17075-Intermission 4 End.